H9Kg9nWn|j
 
 LINCOLN ROOM 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS 
 LIBRARY 
 
 923.1 
 C83o 

 
 WILUAM McKINLEY, LATE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES.
 
 Our 
 Martyr Presidents 
 
 Lincoln : Garfield : McKinley 
 
 Their Illustrious Lives, Public and Private, and Their Glorious Deeds. 
 
 Biographies, Speeches and Stories 
 
 Together With Histories of 
 
 Noted Assassins and Assassinations, and Anarchy and Anarchists in the 
 
 United States and Europe 
 
 By JOHN COULTER 
 
 WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY 
 
 HON. SHELBY M. CULLOM 
 
 Senior United States Senator from Illinois 
 
 Superbly Illustrated with Etchings and Half-tones from Original Photo- 
 graphs and Drawings by WILLIAM SCHMEDTGEN, 
 HUGO VON HOFSTEN and Other Noted Artists 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 THE MEMORIAL PUBLISHING HOUSE
 
 Copyright, IQOI 
 By William D. Warren 
 
 The illustrations in this volume are all from original sources and are pro- 
 tected by the general copyright. Their reproduction, except by special 
 permission in writing, is prohibited.
 


 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PART I. 
 Abra.ha.rn Lincoln, 15he Grea.t Emancipator 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The Assassination of President Lincoln the First of a Series of Three How 
 It Is That Chief Magistrates of the Republic Are Easy Prey for Mur- 
 derers Lincoln Did Not Like to be Surrounded by Guards Lamon's 
 Warning 27 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The Story of Lincoln's Life as Written by Himself "The Short and 
 Simple Annals of the Poor" Early Struggles and Disappointments 
 His Achievements and Triumphs How He Overcame All Obstacles and 
 Became the Most Eminent Among the Rulers of the Earth 33 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Lincoln's Great "House Divided Against Itself" Speech, Which First 
 Brought Him Into National Prominence Joint Debate With Douglas 
 Election to the Presidency of the United States 47 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Lincoln Inaugurated as President of the United States His Inaugural Ad- 
 dress the Means of Calling All the Friends of the Union Cause to His 
 Support War Begins in Earnest The Emancipation Proclamation of 
 January ist, 1863, Frees the Slaves So Long Held in Bondage 57 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Lincoln's Boyhood and Young Manhood as Illustrated by the Stories Told 
 Regarding Him How He Acquired the Sobriquet of "Honest Abe" 
 The First Dollar He Ever Earned Experiences on the Mississippi on a 
 Flatboat Paid Everything He Owed 69 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Lincoln on the Circuit as a Lawyer Determined to Succeed in His Pro- 
 fession His Kindness to His Stepmother His Sense of Justice in Con- 
 ducting His Law Cases Gets the Worst of It in a Horse Trade One of 
 
 iii
 
 iv TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 _i 
 
 His Disappointments How "Abe" was Nominatek for Congress His 
 Trust in God 1 85 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Lincoln as the Chief Magistrate of the Nation His Enemies Brand Him as 
 a Coward His Subsequent Career Shows Him the Bravest and Most 
 Fearless Among All the Men Who Held the Destiny of the Republic in 
 Their Hands Disdainful of the Threats of Assassination, He Pursues 
 His Way in Calmness and Heroic Fortitude 95 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Lincoln During the War of the Rebellion A Man of Sentimentality and 
 Deep Feeling Satisfied with the Way General Grant Did Things The 
 Dutch Gap Canal The President's Belief in the Efficiency of the Moni- 
 torHis Absence of Fear Regarding Assassination 105 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Lincoln's Second Inaugural Address on March 4th, 1865 The Last Speech 
 Made by the Martyr President, in Response to a Serenade, Before His 
 Assassination Text of His Immortal Address on the Battlefield of 
 Gettysburg '.. 116 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 John Wilkes Booth the Originator of the Plot to Assassinate the President 
 Flight, Capture and Death of the Murderer Burial of His Body in the 
 Old Penitentiary at Washington 123 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 Execution of Mrs. Surratt, Atzeroth, Harold and Payne in the Jail Yard at 
 Washington Scenes and Incidents Thousands of Soldiers Guard the 
 Prison and the Vicinity How the Culprits Died 140 
 
 PART II. 
 James Abra.m Garfield, EdxieoLtor, Soldier, 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Details of the Cruel Assassination of President Garfield Stricken Down by 
 the Bullet Fired by the Insensate Assassin. Guiteau, in the Pennsylvania 
 Depot at Washington His Sufferings and Death 159 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Garfield, Like Lincoln, was Born in the Western Wilderness Left an Orphan 
 at an Early Age Wonderful Self-Reliance of His Mother Goes to Sea 
 on a Canal Boat Promoted to be Pilot 167
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. v 
 
 CJ IAPTER XIV. 
 
 Young Garfield Determined to Secure an Education Gives Up the Idea of 
 Becoming a Sailor School at Chester Academy Joins the Church 
 His Creed Enters Hiram College Is Graduated at Williams Presi- 
 dent of Hiram His Marriage Goes to the Ohio State Senate 174 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Garfield as a Soldier Chosen Lieutenant-Colonel and Then Colonel of a 
 Regiment Drives the Confederates from Eastern Kentucky Created a 
 Brigadier General Good Work at Shiloh Made Chief of Staff to 
 Major General William S. Rosecrans 180 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Garfield's Close Relations to His Chief, General Rosecrans The Movements 
 Which Ended in the Assault at Chickamauga by General Bragg Gar- 
 field Goes to General Thomas, "The Rock." and Remains Until the 
 Union Troops Are Masters of the Bloody Field Close of Garfield's 
 Military Career 190 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 General Garfield Resigns from the Army to Accept an Election to Con- 
 gress General Rosecrans' Advice Garfield Complimented by the Lat- 
 ter for His Services at the Battle of Chickamauga Created a Major 
 General of Volunteers An Example of Garfield's Sense of Justice and 
 Right 194 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 General Garfield in the House of Representatives of Congress Opposition 
 to His Re-election Gradually Melts Away Election to the United States 
 Senate Does Not Take His Seat There Because of His Nomination 
 and Election to the Presidency 197 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 General Garfield in His Home Life at Mentor and Washington His Wife 
 Shared His Intellectual Tastes Description of His Two Homes A 
 Visit to the President-Elect His Children Library in the Washington 
 House Where He Spent Most of His Time 200 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 President Garfield as a Statesman, Philosopher, Politician and Political 
 Economist An Active Participant in All the Debates in the Lower 
 House of Congress "Garfield's Budget Speeches" His Article on "A 
 Century in Congress" 209 
 
 CHAPTER xxi. 
 
 The Power and Influence Exerted by General Garfield Over the Minds and 
 Passions of His Fellow-Citizens Stilling the Passions of the Great 
 Throng in Wall Street the Day Succeeding President Lincoln's As- 
 sassination 218
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PART III. 
 William McKinley, the TypicaJ American. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 Short Sketch of the Life of President McKinley His Rise From Obscurity 
 to the Presidency Heroism on the Battlefield President Hayes' Praise 
 McKinley a Devoted Soldier His Masterly Address at Buffalo His 
 Tribute to Lincoln 231 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 Assassination of President McKinley Shot Down in the Music Hall at the 
 Pan-American Exposition at Buffalo by an Assassin Who Concealed His 
 Revolver in the Folds of a Handkerchief Fellow-Conspirator Holds the 
 President's Right Hand in Order to Give the Murderer an Opportunity 
 to Accomplish His Purpose Capture of the Assassin and Escape of 
 His Accomplice . . . . . 246 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 President McKinley's Assassin Makes a Full, Free and Complete Confes- 
 sion He Says He Was Alone in the Matter and Had No Accomplices 
 Proud of His Dastardly Deed His Father Denounces Him 262 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 Simplicity of the Home Life of President and Mrs. McKinley Their Mar- 
 riage an Interesting Event in Canton Loving Care of the President for 
 His Wife Two Children Born to Them Habits of the President 271 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 Death of President McKinley at the Milburn House at Fifteen Minutes Past 
 Two O'Clock on the Morning of Saturday, September I4th, 1901 Gan- 
 grene the Cause At One Time He Seemed to be on the Road to Re- 
 covery "God's Will, Not Ours, Be Done," the Last Words of the 
 Martyr Chief Magistrate Those at the Bedside 283 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 Poisoned Bullet the Cause of President McKinley's Death He Was Doomed 
 to Die from the First Result of the Autopsy President Roosevelt 
 Sworn In His Proclamation Funeral Ceremonies of the Lamented Chief 
 Magistrate Body Lying in State in Capitol Interment at Canton 295 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 Czolgosz a Follower of Emma Goldman, the High Priestess of Anarchy in 
 the United States She is Arrested With Others in Chicago on the 
 Charge of Conspiracy to Kill President McKinley Sneers at the Po-
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. vii 
 
 lice Her Heartless Words After the President's Death Charge That 
 Conspiracy Was Hatched in Chicago Czolgosz Not Insane Nor a 
 Degenerate 3M 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX 
 
 McKinley One of the Most Finished and Graceful Orators the United States 
 Has Ever Produced His Eulogies on President James A. Garfield, the 
 Volunteer Soldier of America and General U. S. Grant 334 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 President McKinley as a Lawyer Early Fame as a Speaker President Hayes' 
 Advice to the Young Politician McKinley's Career in Congress The 
 Tariff Bill Elected Governor of Ohio McKinley at the Minneapolis 
 Convention 354 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 Similarity Between the Cases of Presidents McKinley and Garfield, In Neither 
 Instance Was the Bullet Which Proved a Source of Danger Located 
 Physicians in Attendance Upon the Distinguished Patients 376 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 Intense Horror Throughout the World When the Shooting of President 
 McKinley Became Known Messages of Condolence and Sympathy 
 Received From All Parts of the Earth Great Grief Shown 388 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 Remarkable Journey of the Funeral Train From Buffalo to the National Capitol 
 Details of the Trip Scenes Never Before Witnessed Children Strew 
 Flowers Along the Rails Grief of the Multitudes 405 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 Washington, the Capital of the Nation, Pays Its Homage to the Memory of 
 the Departed President Solemn Scenes in the Rotunda of the Capitol 
 Escorting the Body From the White House Somber Military Pageant 
 A Notable Assemblage .of Prominent Personages 416 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 Closing Scenes in the Sad Tragedy of the Martyrdom of President McKinley 
 The Trip From Washington to Canton Mrs. McKinley Leaves the White 
 House Forever Final Exercises at the President's Old Home, and Burial. . 441 
 
 CHAPTER XXXV I. 
 
 President McKinley and His Farm A Profitable Investment Making Apple 
 Butter McKinley's Dexterity in Shaking Hands Receptions at the White 
 House by Mrs. McKinley Her Four Thousand Pairs of Slippers Pro- 
 tecting the Persons of Presidents 452 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVII. 
 
 William J. Bryan's Tender and Graceful Tribute to the Memory of President 
 McKinley The Heir to England's Throne Says Words of Praise Other 
 Expressions of Admiration for the Character of the Dead Chief 
 Magistrate 467
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. viii 
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 Theodore Roosevelt a Knickerbocker of the Knickerbockers One of a Long 
 and Distinguished Line of Patriots Forefathers Came From the Nether- 
 lands "Teddy's" Advancement Due to His Own Energies and Efforts 
 Record in Politics and War 485 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 A HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 The Noted Assassins a.n.d Assassinations of 
 
 a. Century. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 Notable Assassins and Assassinations of Recent Times Murder of Presidents 
 of Republics, Crowned Heads and Prominent Men of Various Nations 
 Characteristics of Regicides Their Methods of Procedure Most of Them 
 of a Low Type of Intellectuality What Prompted Them to Their Ferocious 
 and Desperate Deeds The Ghastly and Bloody Record of a Single Century 
 Punishment Meted Out to the Criminals ..." 511 
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 The History of Anarchy and Anarchists in Europe and the United States 
 Since the Conception of the Movement Influence of the French Revolution 
 Something About Nitro-Glycerine, Dynamite, Lyddite and Melinite 
 Anarchists, However, Prefer Dynamite United States Gets the Terrorists 
 in Force After the Passage of the German Socialistic Law 525
 
 Publishers' Preface 
 
 Nothing since Lincoln's assassination at the hands of John Wilkes 
 Booth, and the murder of President Garfield by Charles Jules Guiteau, 
 has so stirred the sympathetic heart of the American people as the cow- 
 ardly assault on President McKinley by the anarchist Leon Czolgosz. 
 Therefore no apology is needed for this timely book. We will only say 
 that we have endeavored to make it a book for all time. 
 
 The text is by John Coulter, historian, biographer and journalist, the 
 author of a score of popular books, known to all newspaper men as a 
 writer of the most brilliant attainments, and noted particularly for his 
 accuracy of statement. This is his best, as it is his latest work. 
 
 The introduction is by Hon. Shelby M. Cullom, the lifelong, intimate 
 and honored friend of Lincoln, Garfield and McKinley. Prominent in 
 public life for nearly half a century, closely connected by both personal 
 and social ties with the three subjects of this volume, no one is better 
 qualified or more worthy than the senior United States Senator from 
 Illinois to introduce to the American people this tribute of patriotism. 
 
 The illustrations include drawings by Wm. Schmedtgen, Hugo Von 
 Hofsten, and other noted artists, and numerous pictures and portraits 
 from life and from authentic photographs, many now published for the 
 first time. \Yc have spared no expense to make this volume in every 
 way worthy of the great men whose lives and deeds it commemorates.
 
 The Honorable Shelby M. Cullom 
 United SteUes Senator from Illinois
 
 Introduction 
 
 By Hon. Shelby M. Oullom 
 
 Senior United Stages Senator from the 
 State of Illinois. 
 
 I have been requested to write an introduction to this volume, to 
 include brief sketches of the lives and personal reminiscences of our 
 Martyr Presidents Abraham Lincoln, James A. Garfield and William 
 McKinley three remarkably great men. 
 
 It has been my good fortune to know each of them personally and 
 intimately. My acquaintance with President Lincoln began long before 
 he was elected to the Chief Magistracy of the nation ; I served in Congress 
 with both Presidents Garfield and McKinley, and was honored with the 
 confidence and friendship of both after they had assumed the office of 
 Chief Executive. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln, in the judgment of the writer, was the equal in 
 certain intellectual characteristics of any man known to the history of 
 the world. He came from the walks of the common people. His life 
 was in full sympathy with the great masses of the people of his country, 
 and of the world. He grew to manhood in the midst of the common 
 people. 
 
 He never had the opportunities (enjoyed by the poorer classes of 
 later days) of a school education. His education was self-obtained. He 
 had the brain power to learn without being taught, except as the world 
 taught him. From his early manhood he was noted as a young man of 
 extraordinary ability. 
 
 \Yhen he began the practice of law he soon made himself known as 
 a lawyer of more than ordinary acumen, and it was not long after his
 
 14 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 admission to the bar of the profession before he took rank among the very 
 best lawyers of the time. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln was always a student, and when he was struggling. 
 in early manhood for a living, surveying land for the people, he borrowed 
 law books to enable him to study at odd times, so that he might qualify 
 himself for his profession. 
 
 He was a Whig in his earlier life, and became an intensely bitter 
 enemy, when he grew to manhood, of the institution of slavery. He grew 
 to be one of the strongest men in the nation in favor of liberty, and against 
 the spread of the infamous traffic in the bodies and souls of human beings, 
 and finally was recognized as the most eligible man for the office of 
 President of the United States to represent the great ideas of Free Soil, 
 and opposition to the existence of the black blot upon the fair fame of our 
 country. 
 
 The debate, in 1858, between Mr. Lincoln and Senator Stephen A. 
 Douglas, were, probably, the greatest contests wherein political questions 
 were involved ever held in the United States, outside of Congress. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln became President of the United States, and the nation 
 at once became involved in civil war. 
 
 Before his election to the Presidency, notwithstanding his assertion 
 that he did not desire to disturb the institution of slavery where it already 
 existed, he was in favor of preventing its spread, the South determined 
 that his election should be made an excuse for war, and for the dissolution 
 of the Union. 
 
 After his election, in November, 1860, and before his inauguration 
 on the fourth of March, 1861, a portion of the States of the South had 
 seceded and declared themselves out of the Union. The terrible Civil 
 War, lasting from 1861 to 1865, then ensued. After Lee had surrendered, 
 and the Rebellion was practically ended and the Union saved, the bullet 
 of an assassin ended the public life of the immortal Lincoln. 
 
 His career as President was a great one. He started out with a 
 determination to save the Union, and incident to that, when he found that 
 the war was bound to come, he determined to rid the United States of 
 slavery altogether. In September, 1862, he issued his preliminary
 
 BY HON. SHELBY M. CULLOM. 15 
 
 
 
 proclamation, warning the people then in rebellion that he would issue a 
 final proclamation, freeing the slaves, in the succeeding January, in all 
 those States in which the people failed to lay down their arms and sub- 
 mit to the authority of the Federal Government. 
 
 His preliminary proclamation was disregarded, and his final procla- 
 mation was issued. Subsequently the Thirteenth Amendment, providing 
 for the abolition of slavery, was passed by Congress and ratified by two- 
 thirds of the States of the Union, in harmony with the proclamations of 
 President Lincoln. The mighty purpose and aim which Lincoln sought 
 Had been accomplished before his death. He had saved the Union, and 
 slavery had been abolished. 
 
 It would seem strange that such a man should be murdered after 
 such a career. All who knew Abraham Lincoln were aware that his great 
 heart was filled with nothing but kindness, sympathy, generosity and 
 forgiveness, and anything that seemed to be harsh or unfair did not have 
 a place in his nature. He was never known to do an unkind thing. He 
 was never known to say an unkind word. He was never known to utter* 
 a vicious sentiment. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln was a great patriot, and he sympathized with the 
 downtrodden and oppressed. Yet in the face of all this, believed by 
 unnumbefed thousands to be a genuine friend of the misguided men of 
 the South who had so eagerly, persistently and violently endeavored to 
 dissolve the Union, he was doomed to die but not until his work was 
 finished by the bullet of an assassin. 
 
 President Lincoln has taken his place in history as one of the great 
 benefactors of the human race, and in the language of his great Secretary 
 of War, Edwin M. Stanton, just as he breathed his last, "He now be- 
 longs to the ages." 
 
 James Abram Garfield, like Abraham Lincoln, came from the great 
 body of the poor people. In his boyhood and youth he had a hard strug- 
 gle for a living, but, like Lincoln, in early manhood he was singled out 
 as one of the few men worthy of a great future. He became a Professor 
 in the college in which he was a student, was afterwards President of the 
 institution, and from that he became interested in politics.
 
 i6 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 
 
 He went into the Civil War, where his record was a brilliant one, 
 and he was finally promoted to the rank of a Major General of Volun- 
 teers, being Chief of Staff to General Rosecrans. 
 
 He was elected to Congress from the district in which lie lived in 
 Ohio, his services being needed in the legislative branch, and there are 
 many evidences in the records of Congress showing that he was one of 
 the ablest men in the Lower House. 
 
 I think that James A. Garfield left behind him speeches delivered in 
 the National House of Representatives and in other places which were 
 superior to those of almost any other man in the country. He was a 
 man of wonderful intellect, and as he grew in public esteem he was elected 
 to the United States Senate, but, before the time came to take his seat in 
 the Upper House, he was nominated by the Republican party for Presi- 
 dent of the United States, and was elected. 
 
 President Garfield was a man of great generosity and excessive 
 kindness of feeling. So thoroughly was he in sympathy with his fellow- 
 men that he could scarcely say "No"' to a friend whom he respected, and 
 who desired that he should say "Yes." 
 
 I remember well the first time I saw him after he was elected Presi- 
 dent. I was at that time Governor of the State of Illinois, and when I 
 visited Washington upon some business I called to pay my respects to 
 President Garfield. When I was admitted there were many people in his 
 room, waiting to see him. He shook hands with me, and with great 
 heartiness put his arm around my shoulder, and led me tp the window, 
 and asked me a question which I could not at the moment answer. 
 
 He said, "Come back here to breakfast with me tomorrow morning, 
 and we will talk further." I w T ent, and was able to answer his interroga- 
 tory, and we ate breakfast together. 
 
 I never saw President Garfield again. 
 
 \Ve were very intimate while serving in the Lower House of Con-- 
 gress together. He always addressed me by my given name, and I did 
 the same with him. Garfield had the intellectual power to make a great 
 President, ami he would have done so had he not been taken away a 
 few months after his inauguration, although possibly his generous nature
 
 BY HON. SHELBY M. CULLOM. 17 
 
 and apparent inability to oppose the wishes of his friends might have 
 given him some trouble in the disposition of the patronage of the country, 
 and in securing the best men for public office. 
 
 He was inaugurated on March 4th, 1881, and served until July 2d, 
 when he was stricken down in the Pennsylvania Railroad station of the 
 City of Washington, as he was about to depart to join his wife and 
 family at the seashore. 
 
 It was also his purpose to speak at a Fourth of July celebration, 
 where, had he been present, he would doubtless have uttered sentiments 
 of Liberty and Union which would have rung down the ages. 
 
 We now come to the third illustrious man about whom this book is 
 written. I refer to William McKinley, the twenty-fifth President of the 
 United States, who was serving his second term when, in the most cow- 
 ardly and dastardly manner, he was cruelly laid low by an assassin. 
 
 The country and the world suffered a great loss when he was taken 
 away in the midst of his labors. 
 
 William McKinley was largely the same type of man as Abraham 
 Lincoln and James A. Garfield. During his early life he struggled for an 
 education and livelihood, gradually rising in public favor as he grew to 
 manhood. While yet a lad he volunteered, enlisted and served in the 
 Civil War, and was a gallant officer and soldier. 
 
 Returning from the war, he took an interest in politics, and was soon 
 elected a member of the Lower House of Congress. For many years' 
 he remained in the House. 
 
 In 1890 he was chairman of the Committee on Ways and Means of 
 the House of Representatives, and was the author of the tariff act of 
 that year, which bears his name. That act provided for a protective 
 tariff, but it failed to pass Congress and become a law until near to the 
 time when the general election of that year took place. 
 
 The law went into effect in October, and the election was held in 
 November. The early enforcement of the provisions of this measure so 
 disturbed the situation, the time being too short for the people to fully 
 understand it,, that Major McKinley was beaten, and retired from Con- 
 gress, only to be twice elected Governor of Ohio by the people of his 
 native State.
 
 i8 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Time went on, and the business of the country became worse and 
 worse, until, within a few years, the trade and commercial conditions 
 had become so hard that there was one unanimous voice of the people 
 from all parts of the country that Major McKinley should be President. 
 
 He was nominated for that high office in 1896, the great body of the 
 people believing that his election would bring prosperity. He was elected, 
 and good times came, which continued to improve during his first term. 
 
 He was re-elected in 1890, receiving the largest popular majority 
 ever given a candidate, and the country is now more prosperous than it 
 ever has been in its history. 
 
 President McKinley had an unusually difficult administration. Ques- 
 tions then came up for consideration which were new to the United 
 States, and which were at once perplexing, difficult and more or less 
 surrounded with uncertainty as to the right course to pursue. 
 
 The Spanish War, involving the necessity of freeing Cuba from 
 Spanish rule, has been fought and won. Cuba has been made free, Porto 
 Rico is now ours, and the Philippine Islands are undergoing the process 
 of being civilized. 
 
 Under the leadership of President McKinley we have substantially 
 worked to a successful issue through the difficulties surrounding us ; 
 have settled the status of Porto Rico, and we are now dealing with the 
 Philippines in such a manner as, I think, will show hereafter to the 
 American people and to .the world that the course of the President and 
 Congress has been wise. 
 
 I 'resident McKinley had a rare nature. He was full of kindness, full 
 of sympathy, and desired to be the friend of all. He had more friends in 
 the United States and was looked upon with more respect and favor by 
 the people of foreign nations than any other President since the days of 
 George Washington. 
 
 Nothing could induce him to do an injury to any person, and his 
 whole desire and ambition were not only to benefit our own people, but 
 to maintain proper and friendly relations with the rest of the world. 
 
 His speech at the Pan-American Exposition at Buffalo the day be- 
 fore lie was shot seemed to be a message to his own people, and incident-
 
 BY HON. SHELBY M. CULLOM. 19 
 
 ally a message to the nations of the earth. There seemed to be a marked 
 purpose in his address of a desire that other nations should be benefited 
 as Well as our own, which idea attracted the especial favor of European 
 governments perhaps more than any utterance of former Presidents. 
 
 With all this kindliness of nature, and with all this devotion to the 
 interests of his country and his people, it was the lot of President Me- 
 Kinley to suffer at the hands of a miserable assassin. 
 
 I trust that the time has come when the American people will take 
 a warning from these great calamities which have come upon Lincoln, 
 Garfield and McKinley, and take such action as will ensure the great 
 lives of our country from harm at the hands of misguided wretches who 
 leem to gloat upon the opportunity of taking life. 
 
 Chicago, September iQth, 1901.
 
 Abraham Lincoln 
 
 (From an untouched negative ill the possession of M. P. RICE. Copyrighted)
 
 PART 1 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN 
 
 The Great Emancipator
 
 Born Hardin County, Ky., February 12, 1809. 
 
 Family removed to Spencer Comity, Ind., 1816. 
 
 Death of his mother, 1818. 
 
 Family removed to Macon County, 111., 1830. 
 
 Captain in the Black Hawk War, 1832. 
 
 Fails in grocery business at New Salem, 1833. 
 
 Lincoln's Love Romance, 1835. 
 
 Elected to Legislature several times. 
 
 Admitted to the bar, 1837. 
 
 "Duel" with General James Shields, 1842. 
 
 Marriage to Mary Todd, November 4, 1842. 
 
 f 
 Elected to Congress, 1846. 
 
 Debates with Stephen A. Douglas, 1858. 
 
 Nominated for President, 1860. 
 
 Election to the Presidency, November 6, 1860. 
 
 Emancipation Proclamation issued, January 1, 1863. 
 
 ^Re-nomination and re-election, 1864. 
 
 Shot by John Wilkes Booth, April 14, 1865. 
 
 Died April 15, 1865.
 
 PART I. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln, Ghe Great Emancipator 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN THE FIRST OF A SERIES OF 
 THREE How IT Is THAT CHIEF MAGISTRATES OF THE REPUBLIC 
 ARE EASY PREY FOR MURDERERS LINCOLN DID NOT LIKE TO BE 
 SURROUNDED BY GUARDS LAMON'S WARNING. 
 
 The first great shock sustained by the people of the United States, a 
 shock which spread alarm and terror throughout the country because of 
 its very unexpectedness, was the assassination of Abraham Lincoln, six- 
 teenth President of the United States, and, in reality, the most repre- 
 sentative man the man closest to the "common people" who had, up 
 to 1861, ever sat in the Executive chair. 
 
 Until John Wilkes Booth, in his fierce and frightful frenzy, took the 
 life of the Great Emancipator, the thought that any man would dare 
 raise his hand against the chosen head of the Nation never entered the 
 minds of the citizens of the Republic. Kings, Emperors, Queens and other 
 monarchs had fallen beneath the blows dealt by murderers, but there was 
 no justifiable reason why a man elected from and by the people of the 
 United States to the Presidency should die as tyrants have died in 
 the past. 
 
 Lincoln was not an oppressor of the people ; on the contrary, he was 
 a liberator. Lincoln was not a ruler who trod upon the rights of the 
 people ; he deprived no man of his liberty ; he sought the maintenance of 
 the Union, and was the controlling influence in crushing all attempts at 
 disunion ; he sought only the good of the country and its inhabitants 
 and yet he was slain by a cowardly, treacherous assassin. 
 
 Since the death of Lincoln two other Presidents of the United States 
 
 27
 
 28 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 have suffered from the hatred of those who sought to do harm to the 
 cause of liberal government by destroying the ruler of a nation of free- 
 men. President Garfield yielded up his life after months of terrible suffer- 
 ing, and President McKinley fell at the feet of a man he had never seen. 
 
 It may with truth be said that these repeated blows fell quite as 
 heavily upon the people of other nations as upon our own. If the heads 
 of state of the mighty North American Republic were not safe, what, 
 then, was the status of the sovereigns and rulers of other countries, in 
 none of which was the voice of the people the guiding power ? 
 
 President Lincoln, while he did not live in a state of apprehension 
 he was too brave a man to entertain the slightest fear for his own per- 
 sonal safety often expressed the opinion that he would not live out his 
 second term in the Presidential chair. He was in the White House at 
 a time when the country was rent in twain by fratricidal strife, when the 
 fiercest passions of men were aroused, and he well knew 7 that, at any time, 
 some reckless spirit might strike him down from motives of revenge. He 
 had seen the bloodiest civil war in all history, during which hundreds 
 of thousands of men had given up their lives, and he was prepared for his 
 own immolation upon the altar a vicarious sacrifice for the good of 
 the nation he loved so well. 
 
 It was different with Presidents Garfield and McKinley. One felt 
 the murderous rage of the disappointed office-seeker ; the other the vin- 
 dictive, revengeful wrath of the coldblooded anarchist who slew for the 
 mere pleasure of slaying. There may have been a purpose in the assassi- 
 nation of President Lincoln, for John Wilkes Booth warmly espoused 
 the cause of the South ; Guiteau and the deadly anarchistic Pole who 
 shot Presidents Garfield and McKinley had no cause to espouse, and 
 consequently their crimes were purposeless. 
 
 In a country like the United States, where there is absolutely no es- 
 pionage upon the movements of the people, it is the easiest thing in the 
 world to kill the President, who comes in contact with the people every 
 day of his life. Where the Emperor and King moves in imperial and 
 royal state, the -head of the Republic conducts himself like the simplest 
 citizen. All have access to him ; he is not surrounded with a cordon of 
 military guards ; he is merely one of the people, and he mingles with the 
 people. 
 
 Therefore, it is not a heroic act to kill a man who, unarmed and un- 
 mindful of danger, invites the attacks of the vicious and insensate. There 
 is really no reason whatever why the wicked, lawless devil-minded could 
 not kill off Presidents of the United States as fast as they were elected,
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 29 
 
 unless laws were passed for the suppression, or, at least, control, of the 
 dements which breed anarchists and other vipers of that stripe and 
 character. 
 
 President Lincoln did not take even the most ordinary precautions 
 to ensure his personal safety. All during the years he occupied the White 
 House he was constantly eluding the guards detailed to watch over him. 
 It irritated him beyond measure to think that he was being protected, al- 
 though he realized that his life was precious to his country and the cause 
 of the Union. 
 
 LAMON'S PREMONITION. 
 
 Ward Lamon, Marshal of .the District of Columbia, and the self- 
 constituted bodyguard of the President, was the man who prevented the 
 murder of Lincoln more than once. Being one of the latter's closest and 
 most intimate friends, he had access to the White House day and night 
 in fact, he lived there. He was at once time the President's law partner, 
 and possessed his confidence in a greater degree than any other man in 
 the United States. A day or two previous to the assassination Lamon 
 went to Richmond, and before his departure implored the President not 
 to expose himself. 
 
 "Whatever you do, Mr. President," said he, "do not, by any means, 
 go to the theater. You are more liable to attack there than any other 
 place." 
 
 "Lamon is a regular old woman," laughed the President, "and takes 
 as much care of me as though I were a baby." 
 
 However, Mr. Lincoln gave a sort of a promise that he would stay 
 away from the theater, and Lamon departed for Richmond somewhat 
 easy in his mind. He had hardly more than reached the fallen capital of 
 the Confederacy when he received a telegram conveying the intelligence 
 that President Lincoln had been shot by Booth in Ford's Theater, in 
 Fourteenth Street. > 
 
 "Had I been in Washington such a thing would never have hap- 
 pened," said the Marshal afterwards. 
 
 The circumstances surrounding the shooting of President Lincoln 
 indicated that there was carelessness somewhere. In opposition to the 
 wishes of Marshal Lamon the President went to the theater, at the in- 
 stance of Mrs. Lincoln, who was exceedingly anxious to witness the play, 
 "Our American Cousin." The wife of the President, although desirous of 
 shielding her husband from all possibility of harm, did not for a moment 
 think Mr. Lincoln was running any risk. Guards had been posted near 
 the Presidential box, and the ushers, also, had orders not to permit the
 
 30 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 approach of any persons whose actions might be construed as suspicious 
 in any way. 
 
 The fact that Booth was an actor and had often played at the theater 
 himself, and was well known to all the attaches of the house, made it 
 easy for him to saunter to the vicinity of where the President was sitting 
 with his wife, Major Rathbone, Miss Harris, and others. The ushers 
 permitted Booth to pass, although they would have stopped anyone else, 
 in all probability, and he found his way to the box without molestation 
 or hindrance of any kind. 
 
 The guards near the box, seeing the m hers had no objection to the 
 presence of the assassin, paid no attention to him. Having everything 
 his own way, Booth prepared himself for the frightful deed ; he drew his 
 revolver, and with this weapon in his right hand, he entered the box. 
 
 PRESIDENT LINCOLN ASSASSINATED. 
 
 President Lincoln was sitting in the front part of the box, his arm 
 resting on the rail, intent upon what was transpiring on the stage, while 
 those around him were also interested in the play, and did not notice the 
 entrance of the assassin. Placing his revolver at the back of the Presi- 
 dent's head, Booth fired, the bullet entering the brain and causing instan- 
 taneous insensibility. 
 
 The President did not move, but, closing his eyes as soon as the shot 
 was fired, appeared as if asleep. 
 
 Major Rathbone was the first one of those near the President to gain 
 his presence of mind, and, leaping forward, grasped Booth by the arm 
 The latter, who had dropped his revolver, had drawn a dagger, and, 
 wrenching his arm free, stabbed Rathbone in the hand. At the same 
 time Mrs. Lincoln, who was stunned by the awful suddenness of the oc- 
 currence, gave vent to a piercing shriek. She rushed to the President's 
 side, but could not arouse him from his deadly lethargy. 
 
 At first the audience, though startled by the shot and Mrs. Lincoln's 
 screaming, did not understand what had happened, and thought it part 
 of the performance ; but they were quickly undeceived by the assassin, 
 who now rushed to the front of the box, and leaped on to the stage, ex- 
 claiming: "Sic semper tyrannis!" (So be it always with tyrants!), fol- 
 lowing this by brandishing the dagger, and adding: "The South is 
 avenged !" Then he dashed through the doors of the building, and 
 escaped. 
 
 No words can describe the scenes that ensued; for it was quickly 
 made known that not onlv was the Prcsi lent unconscious from the mo-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 31 
 
 ment he was struck down, but that there was no hope whatever of his 
 recovery. 
 
 To add to the thrilling excitement of the people, the audience who 
 left the building, filled with grief and horror, had no sooner arrived in the 
 street, than news was told them that Mr. Seward, the Secretary of State, 
 had also been assaulted. While lying helpless, owing to a serious injury 
 he had received through being thrown from his carriage, one of the con- 
 spirators Payne Powell had entered his room and stabbed him three 
 times. 
 
 The gladness which had just come upon the people because of the 
 surrender of General Lee and the collapse of the Confederacy was now 
 instantaneously turned into sorrow ; and the night of the I4th of April, 
 1865, was a night of bitterness and gloom in the city of Washington. The 
 many rumors which were afloat before midnight as to a plot to destroy 
 the whole Cabinet, a fresh outbreak of the rebellion, and many others 
 all tended to intensify the general anxiety; and though these reports 
 proved to be without foundation, yet the next day brought with it greater 
 anguish still. On that morning, at twenty-two minutes past seven, the 
 President passed away. 
 
 The plan for the assassination of Mr. Lincoln had been laid with 
 great care. Outside of the theater, where the deed was committed, a 
 horse was in waiting for the murderer; and though on jumping from 
 the box to the stage he had injured his leg, Booth contrived to jump into 
 the saddle, and was soon out of sight. Away towards the South he fled, 
 soldiers following in hot pursuit; but not until he had readied Lower 
 Maryland, where, for a few days, he found shelter amongst friends, was 
 he discovered. There, in a barn, Booth was found hidden, and, on refusing 
 to surrender when called upon, the building was fired, and he was shot 
 dead by Boston Corbett, one of the soldiers. 
 
 Some of his fellow conspirators were soon afterwards arrested four 
 being subsequently hanged ; and it was ere long made quite clear that a 
 plot had been formed to take the lives of other members of the Cabinet 
 as well as that of Mr. Lincoln. 
 
 From a letter found in Booth's trunk, not only was this proved, but 
 it was shown, too, that the murder had been planned to take place just 
 before the time when General Lee was defeated, and had only failed then 
 because Booth's accomplices refused to move further in the matter "until 
 Richmond" the seat of the Confederate Government '"could be heard 
 from." 
 
 The land was now filled with woe and lamentation ; and never, before
 
 32 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 or since, were such scenes witnessed in it. All was gloom and mourning. 
 Men walked in the public places and wept aloud as if they had been alone ; 
 women sat with children on the steps of houses, wailing and sobbing. 
 Strangers stopped to converse and cry. By common sympathy all began 
 to dress their houses in mourning and to hang black stuff in all the public 
 places. Before night the whole nation was shrouded in black. 
 
 Lincoln's funeral pageant was one of the grandest, and at the same 
 time the most touching display the world has ever seen. After the body 
 had lain in state under the great dome of the Capitol, it was carried 
 through the great cities of the North, where the people gathered by 
 hundreds of thousands to greet it. 
 
 After the sad journey through the country, the remains of the first 
 Martyr President, the great Emancipator, were finally laid to rest in the 
 cemetery at Springfield, Ills., where a magnificent monument has been 
 erected to the memory of one of the greatest, kindliest, most magnani- 
 mous men to whom the Republic has given birth.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE STORY OF LINCOLN'S LIFE AS WRITTEN BY HIMSELF "THE SHORT 
 AND SIMPLE ANNALS OF THE POOR" EARLY STRUGGLES AND DIS- 
 APPOINTMENTS His ACHIEVEMENTS AND TRIUMPHS How HE OVER- 
 CAME ALL OBSTACLES AND BECAME THE MOST EMINENT AMONG 
 THE RULERS OF THE EARTH. 
 
 In one single line Abraham Lincoln epitomized his entire life ''The 
 short and simple annals of the poor." These eight words constitute a 
 history, an autobiography, in themselves. 
 
 On the 20th of December, 1859, ^ r - Lincoln, who was then preparing 
 to enter the race for the Republican Presidential nomination, wrote the 
 following letter to a friend at Bloomington, Mr. Jesse W. Fell : 
 
 "I was born February 12, 1809, in Hardin County, Kentucky. My 
 parents were both born in Virginia, of undistinguished families second 
 families, perhaps I should say. My mother, who died in my tenth year, 
 was of a family of the name of Hanks, some of whom now reside in Adams 
 and others in Macon County, Illinois. My paternal grandfather, Abra- 
 ham Lincoln, emigrated from Rockingham County, Virginia, to Ken- 
 tucky, about 1781 or 1782, where, a year or two later, he was killed by 
 Indians, not in battle, but by stealth, when he was laboring to open a 
 farm in the forest. 
 
 "His ancestors, who were Quakers, went to Virginia from Beiks 
 County, Pennsylvania. An effort to identify them with the New England 
 family of the same name ended in nothing more than a similarity of 
 Christian names in both families, such as Enoch, Levi, Mordecai, Solo- 
 mon, Abraham, and the like. 
 
 "My father, at the death of his father, was but six years of age, and 
 he grew up literally without education. He removed from Kentucky to 
 what is now Spencer County, Indiana, in my eighth year. We reached 
 our new home about the time the State came into the Union (1816). It 
 was a wild region, with many bears and other wild animals still in the 
 woods. 
 
 ''There I grew up. There were some schools, so-called, but no quali-
 
 34 OUR MYRTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 fication was ever required of a teacher beyond 'reaclin', vvritin', and ci- 
 pherin' ' to the Rule of Three. If a straggler, supposed to understand 
 Latin, happened to sojourn in the neighborhood, he was looked upon as 
 a wizard. There was absolutely nothing to excite ambition for educa- 
 tion. 
 
 "Of course, when I came of age, I did not know much. Still, some- 
 how, I could read, write, and cipher to the Rule of Three, but that was 
 all. I have not been to school since. The little advance I now have upon 
 this store of education I have picked up from time to time under the 
 pressure of necessity. 
 
 "I was raised to farm-work, which I continued until I was twenty- 
 two. At twenty-one I came to Illinois and passed the first year in Macon 
 County. Then I got to New Salem, at that time in Sangamon, now in 
 Menard County, where I remained a year as a sort of clerk in a store. 
 
 "Then came the Black Hawk War, and I was elected a captain of 
 volunteers a success which gave me more pleasure than any I have had 
 since. I went through the campaign, was elated, ran for the Legislature 
 in the same year (1832), and was beaten the only time I have ever been 
 beaten by the people. 
 
 ''The next, and three succeeding biennial elections, I was elected to 
 the Legislature. I was not a candidate afterwards. During this legis- 
 lative period, I had studied law and removed to Springfield to practice it. 
 In 1846 I was once elected to the lower House of Congress, but was not 
 a candidate for re-election. From 1849 to 1854, both inclusive, practiced 
 law more assiduously than ever before. 
 
 "Always a Whig in politics, and generally on the Whig electoral 
 ticket making active canvasses. I was losing interest in politics when 
 the repeal of the Missouri Compromise aroused me again. What I 
 have done since then is pretty well known. 
 
 "If any personal description of me is thought desirable, it may be 
 said I am, in height, six feet four inches, nearly ; lean in flesh, weighing, 
 on an average, one hundred and eighty pounds ; dark complexion, with 
 coarse black hair, and gray eyes. No other marks or brands recollected. 
 
 "Yours truly, 
 
 "A. LINCOLN." 
 
 Soon after his nomination for the Presidency in 1860, Mr. Lincoln 
 wrote out a somewhat more elaborate sketch of his life for the use of his 
 friends in preparing a campaign biography for the canvass of that year, 
 but it contained little or nothing in reference to his early life not given 
 above.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 35 
 
 LINCOLN'S ANCESTRY. 
 
 It has been claimed by some that Abraham Lincoln came of a fine 
 line of ancestors, but Lincoln himself never paid much attention to tin. -e 
 assertions. As Napoleon said of his brave Marshal of the Empire, Lr- 
 febvre, "He is his own ancestor." 
 
 The first of this family of Lincolns came to this country from En- 
 gland about 1637, settling first at Salem and after, vards at Hinghp.m, 
 Mass., was the American progenitor. To the same source has been traced 
 the ancestry of General Benjamin Lincoln, of Revolutionary fame, who 
 received the sword of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown in 1781 ; two early 
 Governors of Massachusetts (both named Levi Lincoln) ; Governor 
 Enoch Lincoln of Maine, besides others of national reputation. Mordecai 
 Lincoln, the son of Samuel, lived and died in Scituate, near Hingham, 
 Mass. ; Mordecai II., his son, emigrated first to New Jersey and then to 
 what afterwards became Berks County, Pennsylvania, as early as 1720 
 to 1725. John, his son, removed to Rockingham County, Virginia, in 
 1758; his son Abraham, the father of Thomas (who was the father of the 
 Martyr President, settled in Kentucky about 1781 or 1782, where he was 
 killed by Indians in 1784, leaving Thomas, the father of the future Presi- 
 dent, a child of the age of six years. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln, the son of Thomas Lincoln and Nancy Hanks, 
 was born the I2th of February, 1809, in the then Hardin County, Ken- 
 tucky. Abraham's parents were married near Beachland, in Washing- 
 ton County, the same State, on June I2th, 1806, Miss Hanks being the 
 niece of Joseph Hanks of Elizabethtown. After the birth of a daughter , 
 he removed to a farm about fourteen miles from Elizabethtown, where 
 Abraham was born, "at a point within the new County of La Rue, a mile 
 or a mile and a half from where Hodgens' mill now is." 
 
 This is according to the memorandum furnished by President Lin- 
 coln to an artist who was painting his portrait. 
 
 LINCOLN'S EARLY YOUTH. 
 
 When Abraham was in his eighth year his father removed with his 
 family to what is now Spencer County, Indiana. Here there is reason 
 to believe their mode of life was even more comfortless than it was in 
 Kentucky, as the country was newer and they settled in an unbroken 
 forest. Lincoln himself says, in the paper prepared as the basis for a 
 campaign biography in 1860, that ''this removal was partly on account of 
 slavery, but chiefly on account of the difficulty in land-titles in Kentucky." 
 
 For a time, the family lived in a sort of camp or cabin built of logs
 
 -/, OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 on three sides and open at one end, which served as both door and win- 
 dows. A story told by Lincoln himself about his life here gives his first, 
 if not his only, experience as a hunter. "A few days before the comple- 
 tion of his eighth year, in the absence of his father, a flock of wild turkeys 
 approached the new log-cabin, and Abraham, with a rifle gun, standing 
 inside, shot through a crack and killed one of them. He has never since 
 pulled a trigger on any larger game." 
 
 Another story connected with his life in Indiana is that told by Aus- 
 tin Gollaher, a school- and play-mate of Abraham's though somewhat 
 older who claims to have rescued the future President from drowning 
 in consequence of his falling into a stream which they were crossing on a 
 log, while hunting partridges near Gollaher 's home. The same claim of 
 having saved Lincoln's life has been set up by Dennis Hanks, presum- 
 ably referring to the same event. In his own sketches, Mr. Lincoln makes 
 no reference to this incident, though there is believed to have been some 
 basis of truth in the story, as told so graphically and circumstantially by 
 Gollaher. 
 
 Here Abraham again went to school for a short time, but, according 
 to his own statement, "the aggregate of all his schooling did not amount 
 to one year." According to the statement of his friend Gollaher, he "was 
 an unusually bright boy at school, and made splendid progress in his 
 studies. Indeed, he learned faster than any one of his schoolmates. 
 Though so young, he studied very hard. He would get spice-wood 
 brushes, hack them up on a log, and burn them two or three together, for 
 the purpose of giving light by which he might pursue his studies." 
 
 An ax was early put into his hands, and he soon became an important 
 factor in clearing away the forest about the Lincoln home. Two years 
 after the arrival in Indiana, Abraham's mother died, and a little over a 
 year later his father married Mrs. Sarah Johnston, whom he had known 
 in Kentucky. Hr advent brought many improvements into the Lincoln 
 home, as she possessed some property and was a woman of strong char- 
 acter. Between her and her step-son sprang up a warm friendship which 
 lasted through life. His devotion to her illustrated one of the strong 
 points in Mr. Lincoln's character. 
 
 In 1826, at the age of seventeen years, Lincoln spent several months 
 as a ferryman at the mouth of Anderson Creek, where it enters the Ohio. 
 According to a story told by him to Secretary of State Seward, after he 
 became President, it was here he earned his first dollar by taking two 
 travelers, with their baggage, to a passing steamer in the Ohio. It was 
 here, too, probably, that he acquired that taste for river life which led, at
 
 Lincoln, the Hail Splitter 
 
 t
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 41 
 
 the age of nineteen, to his taking his first trip to New Orleans as a hired 
 hand on board a flatboat loaded with produce, belonging to a Mr. Gentry, 
 a business man of Gentryville, Ind., for which he received eight dollars 
 per month and his passage home again. 
 
 An almost tragic incident connected with this trip, told by Mr. Lin- 
 coln himself, was an attack made upon the boat and its crew by seven 
 negroes for the purpose of robbery, and possibly murder, one night while 
 the boat was tied to the shore along "the coast" on the lower Mississippi. 
 The intended robbers were beaten off. but not until some of the crew had 
 been wounded in the assault. Te negroes were themselves pretty badly 
 used up. 
 
 In March, 1830, Abraham removed with his father's family to Illi- 
 nois. This removal was brought about largely through the influence of 
 John Hanks, who had married one of Abraham's step-sisters, and had 
 preceded the family to Illinois by two years. The first location was made 
 on the banks of the Sangamon River, near the present village of Harris- 
 town, in the western part of Macon County. 
 
 Here he set to work assisting his father to build their first home and 
 open a farm, splitting some of the rails which aroused so much enthusiasm 
 when exhibited after his nomination for the Presidency in 1860. A year 
 later, in conjunction with John Hanks and one or two others, he built a 
 flatboat, on the Sangamon River near Springfield, for Daniel Offutt, en 
 which he went to New Orleans with a load of produce. 
 
 During a stay of one month in the ''Crescent City," he had his first 
 opportunity of seeing the horrible side of the institution of slavery, and 
 there is reason to believe that he then became imbued with those senti- 
 ments which bore such vast results for the country and a race a genera- 
 tion later. According to the testimony of his friend Herndon, "he saw 
 'negroes in chains whipped and scourged/ " 
 
 LINCOLN'S FIRST SIGHT OF SLAVERY. 
 
 One morning, in their rambles over the city, they passed a slave 
 auction. A vigorous and comely mulatto girl was being sold. She un- 
 derwent a thorough examination at the hands of the bidders ; they 
 pinched her flesh and made her trot up and down the room like a horse 
 to show how she moved, as the auctioneer said, that "bidders might sat- 
 isfy themselves" whether the article they were offering to buy was sound 
 or not. The whole thing was so revolting that Lincoln moved away 
 from the scene with a deep feeling of unconquerable hate. Bidding his 
 companions follow him, he sa ; d: "If ever I get a chance to hit that thing
 
 42 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 (meaning slavery), I'll hit it hard." Judge Herndon, Lincoln's law part- 
 ner and biographer, said this incident was not only furnished to him by 
 John Hanks, but that he heard Mr. Lincoln refer to it himself. 
 
 After his return from New Orleans, he entered the service of Offutt 
 as clerk in a store at New Salem, then in Sangamon County, but now in 
 the County of Menard, a few miles from Petersburg. While thus em- 
 ployed, he began in earnest the work of trying to educate himself, using 
 a borrowed "Kirkham's Grammar" and other books, under the guidance 
 of Mentor Graham, the village school-teacher. 
 
 Later, with Graham's assistance, he studied surveying in order to 
 fit himself for the position of a deputy to the County Surveyor. How well 
 he applied himself to the study of the English language is evidenced by 
 the clearness and accuracy with which he was accustomed to express 
 himself, in after years, on great national and international questions as 
 he had no opportunity of study in the schools after coming to Illinois. 
 
 The year after locating at New Salem (1832) came the Black Hawk 
 War, when he enlisted and was elected Captain of his company a result 
 of which, previous to his election to the Presidency, he said, he had not 
 since had any success in life which gave him so much satisfaction. His 
 company having been disbanded, he again enlisted as a private under 
 Captain Elijah lies. He remained in the service three months, but par- 
 ticipated in no battle. This, he often said, was no fault of his. 
 
 After returning from the Black Hawk War, Lincoln made his first 
 entry into business for himself as the partner of one Berry in the pur- 
 chase of a stock of goods, to which they added two others by buying out 
 local dealers on credit. To this, for a time, he added the office of Post- 
 master. In less than a year, they sold out their store on credit to other 
 parties, who failed and absconded, leaving a burden of debt on Lincoln's 
 shoulders which was not lifted until his retirement from Congress in 1849. 
 
 LINCOLN ENTERS THE FIELD OF POLITICS. 
 
 The year 1832 saw Lincoln's entrance into politics as a candidate 
 for Representative in the General Assembly of Illinois from Sangamon 
 County, in opposition to Colonel E. D. Taylor, \vho afterwards became 
 Receiver of Public Moneys at Chicago by appointment of President Jack- 
 son. Taylor was elected, Lincoln then sustaining the only defeat cf his 
 life as a candidate for office directly at the hands of the people. 
 
 Lincoln was then in his twenty-fourth year, uncouth in dress and un- 
 polished in manners, but with a basis of sound sense and sterling hon- 
 esty which commanded the respect and confidence of all who knew him.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 43 
 
 He also had a fund of humor and drollery, which, in spite of a melan- 
 choly temperament, found expression in sallies of wit and the relation 
 of amusing stories, and led him to enter with spirit into any sort of amuse- 
 ment or practical jokes, so customary at that time ; yet those who knew 
 him best say that he "never drank intoxicating liquors," nor "even, in 
 those days, did he smoke or chew tobacco." 
 
 After his disastrous experience as a merchant at New Salem, and a 
 period of service as Deputy County Surveyor, in 1834 he again became 
 a candidate for the Legislature and was elected. During the succeeding 
 session at Vandalia, he was thrown much into the company of his col- 
 league, Major John T. Stuart, whose acquaintance he had made during 
 the Black Hawk War, and through whose advice, and the offer of books, 
 he was induced to enter upon the study of law. Again, in 1836, he was 
 re-elected to the Legislature. His growing popularity was indicated by 
 the fact that, at this election, he received the highest vote cast for any 
 candidate on the legislative ticket from Sangamon County. 
 
 In the Legislature chosen at this time, Sangamon County was rep- 
 resented by the famous "Long Nine" two being members of the Senate 
 and seven of the House of whom Lincoln was the tallest. This Legisla- 
 ture was the one which passed the act removing the State capital from 
 Vandalia to Springfield, and set on foot the ill-fated "internal improve- 
 ment scheme," in both of which Lincoln bore a prominent part. It was 
 also conspicuous for the large number of its members who afterwards 
 became distinguished in State or National history. 
 
 On his return from the Legislature of 1836-37, he entered upon the 
 practice of law, for which he had been preparing, as the necessity of mak- 
 ing a livelihood would nermit, for the past two years, entering into part- 
 nership with his preceptor n^f legislative colleague, John T. Stuart. The 
 story of his removal, as told by his friend, Joshua F. Speed : 
 
 "He had ridden into town on a borrowed horse, and engaged frOul 
 the only cabinet-maker in the village a single bedstead. He came into 
 my store, set his saddle-bags on the counter, and inquired what the fur- 
 niture for a single bedstead would cost. I took slate and pencil, made a 
 calculation, and found the sum for furniture, complete, would amount to 
 seventeen dollars in all. Said he: Tt is probably cheap enough; but I 
 want to say that, cheap as it is, I have not the money to pay. But if you 
 will credit me until Christmas, and my experiment as a lawyer here is a 
 success, I will pay you then. If I fail in that, I will probably never pay 
 you at all.' The tone of his voice was so melancholy that I felt for him. 
 I looked at him, and I thought then, as I think now, that I never saw so
 
 44 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 gloomy and melancholy a face in my life. I said to him, 'So small a debt 
 seems to affect you so deeply, I think I can suggest a plan by which you 
 will be able to attain your end without any debt. I have a very large 
 room, and a very large double bed in it, which you are perfectly welcome 
 to share with me if you choose.' 'Where is your room?' he asked. 'Up- 
 stairs,' said I, pointing to the stairs leading from the store to my room. 
 Without saying a word he took his saddle-bags on his arm, went upstairs, 
 set them down on the floor, came down again, and, with a face beaming 
 with pleasure and smiles, exclaimed, 'Well, Speed, I'm moved.' '' 
 
 The friendship between Lincoln and Speed, which began in, and was 
 cemented by, this generous act of the latter, was of the most devoted 
 character, and was continued through life. During the Civil War he was 
 intrusted by President Lincoln with many delicate and important du- 
 ties in the interest of the Government. His brother, James Speed, was 
 appointed by Mr. Lincoln Attorney General in 1864, but resigned after 
 the accession of President Johnson. 
 
 After 1840 Lincoln declined a re-election to the Legislature. His 
 prominence as a political leader was indicated by the appearance of his 
 name on the Whig electoral ticket of that year, again in 1844 and in 
 1852, and on the Republican ticket for the State at large in 1856. Ex- 
 cept while in the Legislature, he gave his attention to the practice of his 
 profession, first as the partner of Major Stuart, then of Judge Stephen T. 
 Logan, and finally of William H. Herndon, the latter partnership con- 
 tinuing until his election to the Presidency. 
 
 In an address before the Young Men's Lyceum at Springfield, in 
 January, 1837, on "The Perpetuation of our Political Institutions," Lin- 
 coln gave out what may be construed as one o_>',g earli^s* oublic ut^r- 
 ances on the subject of^^Jg^.7 was suggested by numerous 
 
 11" ^ r** f^*** v ~ "" 
 
 s TJiU mob outrages in a number of the Southern States, and 
 by the burning of a negro in St. Louis charged with the commission of 
 a murder. The argument, as a whole, was a warning against the danger 
 of mob law to the principles of civil liberty enunciated in the Declaration 
 of Independence, and a cautious plea for the right of free speech. In it 
 he said : 
 
 "There is no grievance that is a fit object of redress by mob law. In 
 any case that may arise, as, for instance, the promulgation of abolitionism, 
 one of two positions is necessarily true that the thing is right within 
 itself, and therefore deserves protection of all law and all good citizens ; 
 or it is wrong, and, therefore, proper to be prohibited by legal enact-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 45 
 
 ments ; and in neither case is the interposition of mob law either neces- 
 sary, justifiable, or excusable." 
 
 LINCOLN'S MARRIAGE. 
 
 On November 4th, 1842, Lincoln was married to Miss Mary Todd. 
 In 1846 he was elected as Representative in Congress for the Springfield 
 District. He made several speeches during his term, the most notewor- 
 thy being one in which he took ground in opposition to the position of 
 the administration in reference to the Mexican War on that subject 
 agreeing with the famous Tom Corwin. 
 
 His attitude on the slavery question is indicated by his statement 
 that he voted in favor of the Wilmot Proviso forty-two times, and sup- 
 ported a bill for the abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia, with 
 the consent of the voters of the District and with compensation to the 
 owners. 
 
 This was his uniform position with reference to slavery up to the 
 time when the slaveholders forfeited their right to be protected by en- 
 gaging in rebellion, and when its abolition became a "war measure." 
 
 During the five years following his retirement from Congress in 
 1849, Lincoln gave his time to the practice of his profession more indus- 
 triously than ever before. The passage, in May, 1854, of the so-called 
 Kansas-Nebraska bill, repealing the Missouri Compromise and opening 
 the way for the admission of slavery into territory which had been "dedi- 
 cated to freedom," again called him into the political arena, and marked 
 a new era in his career, and he almost immediately became one of the 
 leaders of the opposition to that measure. During October, 1854, the 
 State Fair being in progress, Senator Douglas came to Springfield to 
 defend his action. In Lincoln and Lyman Trumbull he found his ablest 
 antagonists. Two weeks later, Lincoln made, at Peoria, probably the 
 most exhaustive argument that had, so far, been delivered on this ques- 
 tion. 
 
 At the November election he and Judge Stephen T. Logan were 
 elected to the Legislature, but Lincoln, recognizing that his name was to 
 come before the Legislature at the coming session, as a candidate for 
 the United States Senate, as a successor to General Shields, declined to 
 accept his certificate of election, thereby leaving a vacancy to be filled by 
 a special election. By means of a "still hunt," a Democrat was chosen to 
 fill the vacancy. When the Legislature met on Jan. ist, 1855, the Anti- 
 Nebraska Whigs and Anti-Nebraska Democrats still had a small ma- 
 jority. The Senatorial election came on February 8th. , 
 
 Lincoln became the caucus nominee of the Whigs, Shields of the
 
 46 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 straight-out Democrats, while Lyman Trumbull received the support of 
 the Anti-Nebraska Democrats. 
 
 On the first ballot Lincoln received his full vote of forty-five mem- 
 bers. Trumbull received five, which, combined with the Lincoln vote, 
 would have been sufficient to elect all other candidates receiving forty- 
 nine votes. By Lincoln's advice, his friends went to Trumbull, and he 
 was elected. 
 
 On May 2pth 1856, Lincoln made before the Bloomington Conven- 
 tion one of the ablest and most inspiring speeches of his life; the Re- 
 publican party, so far as Illinois was concerned, was brought into ex- 
 istence ; the program proposed by him at Decatur, for the nomination of 
 Bissell for Governor, was carried into effect by acclamation, and its wis- 
 dom demonstrated by the election of the entire State ticket in November 
 following. 
 
 In the first National Convention of the Republican party, held at 
 Philadelphia on June 17, he was a leading candidate for the nomination 
 for the Vice-Presidency on the Fremont ticket, receiving no votes, and 
 coming next to William L. Dayton, who was nominated.
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 LINCOLN'S GREAT "HousE DIVIDED AGAINST ITSELF" SPEECH, WHICH 
 FIRST BROUGHT HIM INTO NATIONAL PROMINENCE JOINT DEBATE 
 WITH DOUGLAS ELECTION TO THE PRESIDENCY OF THE UNITED 
 STATES. 
 
 Lincoln gave little time to politics until 1858, devoting his attention 
 chiefly to his profession. The Republican State Convention met June 
 16, continuing its session two days. On the I7th a resolution was unani- 
 mously adopted declaring Abraham Lincoln its "first and only choice 
 for United States Senator, to fill the vacancy about to be created by the 
 expiration of Mr. Douglas' term of office." In the evening Lincoln de- 
 livered an address in response to this resolution. This is called his *'Di- 
 vided House" speech, and its effect was startling. While it provoked 
 the bitter criticism of his opponents who, without justification, de- 
 nounced it as a plea for disunion it was regarded by many of his friends 
 as ill-advised. Yet its far-reaching sagacity and foresight, which now 
 seem to have been prompted by a species of inspired prophecy, were 
 demonstrated by the events of less than five years later, in which he was 
 a principal factor. 
 
 LINCOLN'S "HousE DIVIDED AGAINST ITSELF" SPEECH. 
 The following is the text of this remarkable oration : 
 "Gentlemen of the Convention : If we could first know where we 
 are, and whither we are tending, we could better judge what to do, and 
 how to do it. We are now far into the fifth year since a policy was ini- 
 tiated with the avowed object and confident promise of putting an end 
 to slavery agitation. Under the operation of that policy, that agitation 
 has not ceased, but has constantly augmented. In my opinion, it will 
 not cease until a crisis shall have been reached and passed. 'A house di- 
 vided against itself cannot stand.' I believe this Government cannot en- 
 dure permanently half slave and half free. I do not expect the Union 
 to be dissolved I do not expect the house to fall but I do expect it will 
 cease to be divided. It will become all one thing or all the other. Either 
 the opponents of slavery will arrest the further spread of it, and place it 
 where the public mind shall rest in the belief that it is in the course o,f 
 ultimate extinction ; or its advocates will push it forward, till it shall be- 
 
 47
 
 48 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 come alike lawful in all the States, old as well as new North as well as 
 South. 
 
 "Have we no tendency to the latter condition ? 
 
 "Let any one who doubts, carefully contemplate that now almost 
 complete legal combination piece of machinery, so to speak com- 
 pounded of the Nebraska doctrine and the Dred Scott decision. Let him 
 consider not only what work the machinery is adapted to, and how well 
 adapted ; but also let him study the history of its construction, and trace, 
 if he can, or rather fail, if he can, to trace the evidence of design and 
 concert of action among its chief architects, from the beginning. 
 
 "The year of 1844 found slavery excluded from more than half the 
 States by State Constitutions, and from most of the national territory by 
 Congressional prohibition. Four days later commenced the struggle 
 which ended in repealing that Congressional prohibition. This opened 
 all the national territory to slavery, and was the first point gained. 
 
 "But, so far, Congress had acted ; and an indorsement by the people, 
 real or apparent, was indispensable, to save the point already gained, 
 and give chance for more. 
 
 "This necessity had not been overlooked, but had been provided 
 for, as well as might be, in the notable argument of 'squatter sovereignty,' 
 otherwise called 'sacred right of self-government/ which latter phrase, 
 though expressive of the only rightful basis of any government, was so 
 perverted in this attempted use of it as to amount to just this : 
 
 "That, if any one man choose to enslave another, no third man shall 
 be allowed to object. That argument was incorporated into the Ne- 
 braska bill itself, in the language which follows : 
 
 " 'It being the true intent and meaning of this act not to legislate 
 slavery into any Territory or State, nor to exclude it therefrom ; but to 
 leave the people thereof perfectly free to form and regulate their do- 
 mestic institutions in their own way, subject only to the Constitution 
 of the United States.' 
 
 "Then opened the roar of loose declamation in favor of 'squatter 
 sovereignty/ and 'sacred right of self-government/ 'But/ said opposi- 
 tion members, 'let us amend the bill so as to expressly declare that the 
 people of the territory may exclude slavery.' 'Not we/ said the friends 
 of the measure; and down they voted the amendment. 
 
 "\Yhile the Nebraska bill was passing through Congress, a law case 
 involving the question of a negro's freedom, by reason of his owner 
 having voluntarily taken him first into a free State and then into a Terri- 
 tory covered by the Congressional prohibition, and held him as a slave
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 49 
 
 for a long time in each, was passing through the United States District 
 Court for the district of Missouri; and both Nebraska bill and lawsuit 
 were brought to a decision in the same month of May, 1854. The negro's 
 name was 'Dred Scott/ which name now designates the decision finally 
 made in the case. 
 
 "Before the then next Presidential election, the case came to, and 
 was argued in, the Supreme Court of the United States, but the decision 
 of it was deferred until after the election. 
 
 "Still, before the election, Mr. Trumbull, on the floor of the Senate, 
 requested the leading advocate of the Nebraska bill to state his opinion 
 whether the people of a Territory can constitutionally exclude slavery 
 from their limits; and the latter answers: 'That is a question for the 
 Supreme Court.' 
 
 "The election came. Mr. Buchanan was elected, and the endorse- 
 ment, such as it was, secured. That was the second point gained. The 
 endorsement, however, fell short of a clear popular majority by nearly 
 four hundred thousand votes, and so, perhaps, was not overwhelmingly 
 reliable and satisfactory. The outgoing President, in the last annual 
 message, as impressively as possible echoed back upon the people the 
 weight and authority of the endorsement. The Supreme Court met 
 again ; did not announce their decision, but ordered a re-argument. The 
 next Presidential inauguration came, and still no decision of the court; 
 but the incoming President in his inaugural address fervently exhorted 
 the people to abide by the forthcoming decision, whatever it might be. 
 Then, in a few days, came the decision. 
 
 "The reputed author of the Nebraska bill finds an early occasion to 
 make a speech at this capital indorsing the Dred Scott decision, and 
 vehemently denouncing all opposition to it. The new President, too, 
 seizes the early occasion of the Sillman letter to indorse and strongly 
 commend that decision, and to express his astonishment that any differ- 
 ent view had ever been entertained. 
 
 "At length a squabble sprang up between the President and the 
 author of the Nebraska bill, on the mere question of fact whether the 
 Lecompton Constitution was or was not, in any just sense, made by the 
 people of Kansas; and in that quarrel the latter declares that all he 
 wants is a fair vote for the people, and that he cares not whether slavery 
 be voted down or up. I do not understand his declaration that he cares 
 not whether slavery be voted down or up to be intended by him other 
 than an apt definition of the policy he would impress upon the public 
 mind the principle for which he declares he has suffered so much, and
 
 50 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 is ready to suffer to the end. And well may he cling to that principle. If 
 he has any parental feelings, well may he cling to it. That principle is 
 the only shred left of his original Nebraska doctrine. 
 
 "Under the Dred Scott decision squatter sovereignty squatted out 
 of existence, tumbled down like temporary scaffolding like the mould 
 at the foundry, served through one blast and fell back into loose sand 
 helped to carry an election and then was kicked to the winds. His late 
 joint struggle with the Republicans, against the Lecompton Constitution, 
 involves nothing of the original Nebraska doctrine. That struggle was 
 made on a point the right of the people to make their own constitution 
 upon which he and the Republicans have never differed. 
 
 "The several points of the Dred Scott decision, in connection wiih 
 Senator Douglas' care-not policy, constitute the piece of machinery, in 
 its present state of advancement. This was the third point gained. 
 
 "The working points of that machinery are : 
 
 "First. That no negro slave, imported as such from Africa, and no 
 descendant of such slave, can ever be a citizen of any State, in the sense 
 of that term as used in the Constitution of the United States. This point 
 is made in order to deprive the negro, in every possible event, of the 
 benefit of that provision of the United States Constitution which declares 
 that 'the citizens of each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and 
 immunities of citizens in the several States.' 
 
 "Secondly. That, 'subject to the Constitution of the United States,' 
 neither Congress nor a Territorial Legislature can exclude slavery from 
 any United States territory. This point is made in order that individual 
 men may fill up the Territories with slaves, without danger of losing 
 them as property, and thus to enhance the chances of permanency to the 
 institutions through all the future. 
 
 "Thirdly. That, whether the holding of the negro in actual slavery 
 in a free State make him free, as against the holder, the United States 
 courts will not decide, but will leave to be decided by the courts of any 
 slave State the negro may be forced into by the master. 
 
 "This point is made, not to be pressed immediately, but, if acquiesced 
 in for a while, and apparently indorsed by the people at an election, then, 
 to sustain the logical conclusion^ that what Dred Scott's master might 
 lawfully do with Dred Scott, in the free State of Illinois, every other 
 master may lawfully do with any other one, or one thousand slaves, in 
 any other free State. 
 
 "Auxiliary to all this, and working hand in hand with it, the Nebraska 
 doctrine, or what is left of it, is to educate and mold public opinion, at
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 51 
 
 least Northern public opinion, not to care whether slavery is voted down 
 or up. This shows exactly where we now are; and partially, also, 
 whither we are tending. 
 
 "It will throw additional light on the latter, to go back and run the 
 mind over the string of historical facts already stated. Several things 
 will now appear less dark and mysterious than they did when they were 
 transpiring. The people were to be left 'perfectly free,' subject only to 
 the Constitution. 
 
 "What the Constitution had to do with it outsiders could not then 
 see. Plainly enough, now, it was an exactly fitted niche, for the Dred 
 Scott decision to afterward come in, and declare the perfect freedom of 
 the people to be just no freedom at all. Why was the amendment, ex- 
 pressly declaring the right of the people, voted down? Plain enough 
 now; the adoption of it would have spoiled the niche for the Dred Scolt 
 decision. Why was the court decision held up ? Why even a Senator's 
 individual opinion withheld, till after the Presidential election ? Plainly 
 enough now; the speaking out then would have damaged the perfectly 
 free argument upon which the election was to be carried. Why the out- 
 going President's felicitation on the indorsement? Why the delay of a 
 re-argument? Why the incoming President's advance exhortation in 
 favor of the decision ? These things look like the cautious patting and 
 petting of a spirited horse preparatory to mounting him, when it is 
 dreaded that he may give the rider a fall. And why the hasty after-in- 
 dorsement of the decision by the President and others? 
 
 "We cannot absolutely know that all these exact adaptations are 
 the result of preconcert. But when we see a lot of framed timbers, dif- 
 ferent portions of which we know have been gotten out at different times 
 by different workmen Stephen, Franklin, Roger, and James, for in- 
 stance and when we see these timbers joined together, and see they 
 exactly make the frame of a house or mill, all the tenons and mortises 
 exactly adapted, and all the lengths and proportions of the different 
 pieces exactly adapted to their respective places, and not a piece too 
 many or too few not omitting even scaffolding or, if a single piece 
 be lacking, we see the place in the frame, exactly fitted and prepared 
 yet to bring such a piece in in such a case, we find it impossible not to 
 believe that Stephen and Franklin and Roger and James all understood 
 one another from the beginning, and all worked upon a common plan or 
 draft drawn before the first blow was struck. 
 
 It should not be overlooked that, by the Nebraska bill, the people 
 of a State as well as a Territory were to be left 'perfectly free, subject only
 
 52 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 to the Constitution.' Why mention a State ? They were legislating for 
 Territories, and not for or about States. 
 
 "Certainly, the people of a State are, or ought to be, subject to the 
 Constitution of the United States ; but why is mention of this lugged into 
 this merely territorial law ? But why are the people of a Territory and 
 the people of a State therein lumped together, and their relation to the 
 Constitution therein treated as being precisely the same? While the 
 opinions of the court, by Chief Justice Taney, in the Dred Scott case, and 
 the separate opinions of all the concurring judges, expressly declare 
 that the Constitution of the United States neither permits Congress nor a 
 Territorial Legislature to exclude slavery from any United States Ter- 
 ritory, they all omit to declare whether or not the same Constitution 
 permits a State, or the people of a State, to exclude it. 
 
 "Possibly, that is a mere omission; but who can be quite sure, if 
 McLean or Curtis had sought to get into the opinion a declaration of 
 unlimited power in the people of a State to exclude slavery from their 
 limits, just as Chase and Mace sought to get such a declaration, in behalf 
 of the people of a Territory, into the Nebraska bill I ask, who can be 
 quite sure that it would not have been voted down in the one case as it has 
 been in the other? 
 
 "The nearest approach to the point of declaring the power of a 
 State over slavery is made by Judge Nelson. He approaches it more 
 than once, using the precise idea and almost the language, too, of the 
 Nebraska act. On one occasion, his exact language is, 'Except in cases 
 where the power is restrained by the Constitution of the United States, 
 the law of the State is supreme over the subject of slavery within its 
 jurisdiction.' 
 
 "In what cases the power of the States is so restrained by the United 
 States Constitution is left an open question, precisely as the same ques- 
 tion as to the restraint on the power of the Territories was left open in 
 the Nebraska act. Put this and that together, and we have another nice 
 little niche, which we may, ere long, see filled with another Supreme 
 Court decision, declaring that the Constitution of the United States does 
 not permit a State to exclude slavery from its limits. And this may 
 especially be expected if the doctrine of 'care not whether slavery be 
 voted down or up' shall gain upon the public mind sufficiently to give 
 promise that such a decision can be maintained when made. 
 
 "Such a decision is all that slavery now lacks of being alike lawful 
 in all the States. Welcome or unwelcome, such a decision is probably 
 coming, and will soon be upon us, unless the power of the present po-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 53 
 
 litical dynasty shall be met and overthrown. We shall lie down pleas- 
 antly dreaming that the people of Missouri are on the very verge of mak- 
 ing their State free, and we shall wake to the reality instead, that the 
 Supreme Court has made Illinois a slave State. To meet and overthrow 
 the power of that dynasty is the work now before all those who would 
 prevent that consummation. That is what we have to do. How can we 
 best do it? 
 
 "There are those who denounce us openly to their friends, and yet 
 whisper us softly that Senator Douglas is the aptest instrument there 
 is with which to effect that object. They wish us to infer all from the 
 fact that he now has a little quarrel with the present head of the dynasty ; 
 and that he has regularly voted with us on a single point, upon which 
 he and we have never differed. They remind us that he is a great man, 
 and that the largest of us are very small ones. Let this be granted. But 
 'a living dog is better than a dead lion ;' for this work it is, at least, a caged 
 and toothless one. How can he oppose the advances of slavery? He 
 don't care anything about it. His avowed mission is impressing the 
 'public heart' to care nothing about it. 
 
 "A leading Douglas Democratic newspaper, treating upon this sub- 
 ject, thinks Douglas's superior talent will be needed to resist the revival 
 of the African slave trade. Does Douglas believe an effort to revive 
 that trade is approaching? He has not said so. Does he really think so? 
 But, if it is, how can he resist it ? For years he has labored to prove it a 
 sacred right of white men to take negro slaves into the new Territories. 
 Can he possibly show that it is less a sacred right to buy them where 
 they can be bought the cheapest? And unquestionably they can be 
 bought cheaper in Africa than Virginia. He has done all in his power to 
 reduce the whole question of slavery to one of a mere right of property ; 
 and, as such, how can he oppose the foreign slave trade how can he re- 
 fuse that trade in that 'property' shall be 'perfectly free' unless he does 
 it as a protection to the home production ? And as the home producers 
 will probably not ask the protection, he will be wholly without a ground 
 of opposition. 
 
 "Senator Douglas holds, we know, that a man may rightfully be 
 wiser to-day than he was yesterday that he may rightfully change when 
 he finds hmiself wrong. But can we, for that reason, run ahead, and 
 infer that he will make any particular change of which he himself has 
 given no intimation? Can we safely base our actions upon any such 
 vague reference? Now, as ever, I wish not to misrepresent Judge 
 Douglas's position, question his motives, or do aught that can be per-
 
 54 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 sonally offensive to him. Whenever, if ever, he and we can come together 
 on principle so that our cause may have assistance from his great ability, 
 I hope to have interposed no adventitious obstacle. But, clearly, he is 
 not now with us he docs not pretend to be he does not pretend 
 ever to be. 
 
 "Our cause, then, must be intrusted to, and conducted by, its o.\n 
 undoubted friends those whose hands are free, whose hearts are in the 
 work who do care for the result. Two years ago the Republicans of 
 the nation mustered over thirteen thousand strong. We did this under 
 the single impulse of resistance to a common danger, with every ex- 
 ternal circumstance against us. Of strange, discordant, and even hostile 
 elements, we gathered from the four winds, and formed and fought the 
 battle through, under the constant hot fire of a disciplined, proud and 
 pampered enemy. Did we brave all then, to falter now? now, when 
 that same enemy is wavering, dissevered and belligerent? The result 
 is not doubtful. We shall not fail if we stand firm, we shall not fail. 
 W T ise counsels may accelerate, or mistakes delay it, but, sooner or later, 
 the victory is sure to come." 
 
 THE LINCOLN-DOUGLAS JOINT DEBATES. 
 
 The Springfield speech was followed, a few months later, by a series 
 of joint debates with Senator Douglas, in which Lincoln was the chal- 
 lenging party, Douglas naming the conditions. Seven meetings were 
 held, as follows: Ottawa, August 21; Freeport, August 27; Jonesboro, 
 September 15; Charleston, September 18; Galcsburg, October 7; Quincy, 
 October 13; Alton, October 15 Douglas opening and closing at four 
 and Lincoln at three. They not only aroused the interest of both parties 
 throughout the State, but attracted the attention of the whole country. 
 A feature of this debate was the seven questions submitted to Douglas 
 by Lincoln, four of which were propounded at Freeport and the other 
 three at subsequent dates. These were a sort of offset to an equal num- 
 ber of questions propounded to Lincoln by Douglas at their first debate 
 at Ottawa. 
 
 At the election in November, 1858 although the Republicans 
 elected their State ticket by nearly 4,000 plurality the friends of Judge 
 Douglas secured a majority in the Legislature, thus a second time defeat- 
 ing Lincoln's aspirations to the United States Senate. 
 
 The national reputation thus won for him was still further enhanced 
 by his speeches in Ohio in September, 1859, still later in Kansas, and 
 early in 1860 in the East that delivered at Cooper Institute, New York, 
 on February 27th, 1860, being the most memorable. The latter, by their
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDE NTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 55 
 
 sound sentiment, convincing logic, and lofty patriotism, evoked the ad- 
 miration of Eastern Republicans and prepared the way for what was to 
 come at Chicago in May following. 
 
 The National Republican Convention met at Chicago, May 16, 
 and the work of nominating a candidate for President was take" 
 the third day May 18. On the first ballot, William H. Sew 
 coin by 53^ votes, on the second by only 3^ ; on the 
 23 1| votes to 180 for Seward ?11 others rp" 
 result was announced, Lincoln' 
 finally nominated unanimousb 
 
 The su^^ding campair 
 siasrn on the part of nis pr' 
 one of intense bitternesr 
 South. He was describ 
 cultivated to the last 
 painted as a sot and <-' 
 habits. The electic 
 vote and 180 electc 
 returned for him f 
 
 On the mornr 
 field, never to re 
 ington. Standin v 
 dressed his friena. 
 departure. 
 
 "My Friends: " 
 feel at this par*' 
 lived more ' 
 and h^"
 
 5 6 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 diana, Ohio, New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, and, at nearly 
 every important station, immense throngs were gathered to greet him 
 and bid him God-speed in the cause he had undertaken. The discovery 
 f a plot to assassinate him in Baltimore led to a change of the program 
 r 1n is journey at Harrisburg, and he passed through Baltimore at night 
 with Ward H. Lamon and Allan Pinkerton, the detective, ar- 
 in safety on the morning of February 23d.
 
 Lincoln, a.s President, Signing McKinley's Brevet e.s Ma^or
 
 President Lincoln xnd His Son "Tad"
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 LINCOLN INAUGURATED AS PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES His 
 INAUGURAL ADDRESS THE MEANS OF CALLING ALL THE FRIENDS 
 
 OF THE CAUSE OF THE UNION TO HlS SUPPORT WAR BEGINS IN 
 
 EARNEST THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION OF JANUARY IST, 
 1863, FREES THE SLAVES So LONG HELD IN BONDAGE. 
 
 President Lincoln entered upon his duties as the head of the nation 
 on the 4th of March, 1861, in the face of difficulties never before pre- 
 sented to a man in his station. The country was on the verge of civil war, 
 and all knew it, yet the language used by the new Chief Magistrate in his 
 inaugural address was eminently conciliatory. This address was a marvel 
 of logic and clear reasoning, as those who read it may judge for them- 
 selves. 
 
 Excitement was at fever heat. It had been necessary for the new 
 President to steal into the National Capital in order to prevent his as- 
 sassination, so great was the feeling against him on the part of those 
 who espoused the cause of secession, and had it not been for the military 
 precautions taken by Lieutenant General Scott, commanding the Army 
 of the United States, it is doubtful if Mr. Lincoln would have lived 
 through the day. Secession was rampant, and there were men in the vast 
 assemblage who would have taken his life had they dared. 
 
 But the incoming President was not a man. to be frightened. He 
 was made of too stern material for that. He delivered his inaugural ad- 
 dress in a clear, strong voice, seemingly unmindful of the tumult all 
 around him. 
 
 LINCOLN'S INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 
 
 "Fellow Citizens of the United States : In compliance with a custom 
 as old as the Government itself, I appear before you to address you 
 briefly, and to take, in your presence, the oath prescribed by the Consti- 
 tution of the United States to be taken by the President before he enters 
 on the execution of his office. 
 
 "I do not consider it necessary, at present, for me to discuss those 
 
 67
 
 58 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 matters of administration about which there is no special anxiety or ex- 
 citement. Apprehension seems to exist among the people of the South- 
 ern States that, by the accession of a Republican administration, their 
 property and their peace and personal security. are to be endangered. 
 There has never been any reasonable cause for such apprehension. In- 
 deed, the most ample evidence to the contrary has all the while existed, 
 and been open to their inspection. It is found in nearly all the published 
 speeches of him who now addresses you. I do but quote from one of 
 those speeches, when I declare that 'I have no purpose, directly or indi- 
 rectly, to interfere with the institution of slavery in the States where it 
 exists.' I believe I have no lawful right to do so. Those who nominated 
 and elected me did so with the full knowledge that I had made this, and 
 made many similar declarations, and had never recanted them. And, 
 more than this, they placed in the platform, for my acceptance, and as a 
 law to themselves and to me, the clear and emphatic resolution which 
 I now read: 
 
 " 'Resolved, That the maintenance inviolate of the right of the 
 States, and especially the right of each State, to order and control its 
 own domestic institutions according to its own judgment exclusively, is 
 essential to that balance of power on which the perfection and endur- 
 ance of our political fabric depend ; and we denounce the lawless invasion 
 by armed force of the soil of any State or Territory, no matter under what 
 pretext, as among the gravest of crimes.' 
 
 "I now reiterate these sentiments ; and in doing so I only press upon 
 the public attention the most conclusive evidence of which the case is 
 susceptible, that the property, peace, and security of no section are to be 
 in any wise endangered by the now incoming administration. 
 
 "I add, too, that all the protection which, consistently with the 
 Constitution and the la\vs, can be given, will be given to all the States, 
 when lawfully demanded, for whatever cause, as cheerfully to one section 
 as to another. 
 
 "There is much controversy about the delivering up of fugitives from 
 service or labor. The clause I now read is as plainly written in the Con- 
 stitution as any other of its provisions : 
 
 "No person held to service or labor in one State under the laws 
 thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regula- 
 tion therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be de- 
 livered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be 
 due.' 
 
 "It is scarcely questioned that this provision was intended by those
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 59 
 
 who made it for the reclaiming of what we call fugitive slaves ; and the 
 intention of the lawgiver is the law. 
 
 "All the members of Congress swear their support to the whole Con- 
 stitution to this provision as well as any other. 
 
 "To the proposition, then, that slaves whose cases- come within the 
 terms of this clause 'shall be delivered up/ their oaths are unanimous. 
 Now, if they would make the effort in good temper, could they not, with 
 nearly equal unanimity, frame and pass a law by means of which to keep 
 good that unanimous oath? 
 
 "There is some difference of opinion whether this clause should be 
 enforced by national or by State authority; but surely that difference is 
 not a very material one. 
 
 "If the slave is to be surrendered, it can be of little consequence to 
 him or to others by which authority it is done ; and should any one, in 
 any case, be contenFthat this oath shall go unkept on a mere inconse- 
 quential controversy as to how it shall be kept ? 
 
 "Again, in any law upon this subject, ought not all the safeguards of 
 liberty known in civilized and humane jurisprudence to be introduced, o 
 that a free man be not, in any case, surrendered as a slave ? And might 
 it not be well at the same time to provide by law for the enforcement of 
 that clause in the Constitution which guarantees that 'the citizens of 
 each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities of citizens 
 in the several States' ? 
 
 "I take the official oath to-day with no mental reservations, and with 
 no purpose to construe the Constitution or laws by any hypercritical 
 rules; and while I do not choose now to specify particular acts of Con- 
 gress as proper to be enforced, I do suggest that it will be much safer 
 for all, both in official and private stations, to conform to and abide by 
 all those acts which stand unrepealed, than to violate any of them, trust- 
 ing to find impunity in having them held to be unconstitutional. 
 
 "It is seventy-two years since the first inauguration of a President 
 under our national Constitution. During that period fifteen different and 
 very distinguished citizens have in succession administered the executive 
 branch of the Government. They have conducted it through many perils, 
 and generally with great success. Yet, with all this scope for precedent, 
 I now enter upon the same task for the brief Constitutional term of four 
 years, under great and peculiar difficulties. 
 
 "A disruption of the Federal Union, heretofore only menaced, is 
 now formidably attempted. I hold that in the contemplation of universal 
 law and of the Constitution the Union f these States is perpetual. Per-
 
 60 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 petuity is implied, if not expressed, in the fundamental law of all national 
 governments. It is safe to assert that no government proper ever had 
 a provision in its organic law for its own termination. Continue to exe- 
 cute all the express provisions of our national Constitution, and the 
 Union will endure forever, it being impossible to destroy except by some 
 action not provided for in the instrument itself. 
 
 "Again, if the United States be not a government proper, but an 
 association of States in the nature of a contract merely, can it, as a con- 
 tract, be peaceably unmade by less than all the parties who made it? 
 One party to a contract may violate it break it, so to speak ; but does 
 it not require all to lawfully rescind it ? Descending from these general 
 principles, we find the proposition, that in legal contemplation the Union 
 is perpetual, confirmed by the history cf the Union itself. 
 
 "The Union is much older than the Constitution. It was formed, in 
 fact, by the Articles of Association in 1774. It was matured and con- 
 tinued in the Declaration of Independence in 1776. It was further ma- 
 tured, and the faith of all the then thirteen States expressly plighted and 
 engaged that it should be perpetual, by the Articles of the Confederation 
 in 1778; and, finally, in 1787, one of the declared objects for ordaining 
 and establishing the Constitution was 'to form a more perfect union.' 
 But if destruction of the Union by one, or by a part only of the States, 
 be lawfully possible, the union is less perfect than before, the Constitu- 
 tion having lost the vital element of perpetuity. 
 
 "It follows from these views, that no State, upon its own mere mo- 
 tion, can lawfully get out of the Union ; that resolves and ordinances to 
 that effect are legally void, and that acts of violence within any State or 
 States, against the authority of the United States, are insurrectionary or 
 revolutionary, according to circumstances. 
 
 "I, therefore, consider that, in view of the Constitution and the laws, 
 the Union is unbroken, and to the extent of my ability I shall take care, 
 as the Constitution itself expressly enjoins upon me, that the laws of the 
 Union shall be faithfully executed in all the States. Doing this, which I 
 deem to be only a simple duty on my part, I shall perfectly perform it, so 
 far as is practicable, unless my rightful masters, the American people, 
 shall withhold the requisition, or in some authoritative manner direct the 
 contrary. 
 
 "I trust this will not be regarded as a menace, but only as the de- 
 clared purpose of the Union that it will constitutionally defend and main- 
 tain itself.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 61 
 
 "In doing this there need be no bloodshed or violence; and there 
 shall be none unless it is forced upon the national authority. 
 
 "The power confided to me will be used to hold, occupy, and possess 
 the property and places belonging to the Government, and collect the 
 duties and imposts; but beyond what may be necessary for these objects, 
 there will be no invasion, no using of force against or among the people 
 anywhere. 
 
 "Where hostility to the United States shall be so great and so uni- 
 versal as to prevent the competent resident citizens from holding Federal 
 offices, there will be no attempt to force obnoxious strangers among the 
 people that object. While the strict legal right may exist in the Govern- 
 ment to enforce the exercise of these offices, the attempt to do so would 
 be so irritating, and so nearly impracticable withal, that I deem it best to 
 forego, for the time, the uses of such offices. 
 
 "The mails, unless repelled, will continue to be furnished in all parts 
 of the Union. 
 
 "So far as possible, the people everywhere shall have that sense of 
 perfect security which is most favorable to calm thought and reflection. 
 
 "The course here indicated will be followed, unless current events 
 and experience shall show a modification or change to be proper ; and in 
 every case and exigency my best discretion will be exercised according 
 to the circumstances actually existing, and with a view and hope of a 
 peaceable solution of the national troubles, and the restoration of fra- 
 ternal sympathies and affections. 
 
 "That there are persons in one section or another who seek to de- 
 stroy the Union at all events, and are glad of any pretext to do it, I will 
 neither affirm nor deny. But if there be such, I need address no word to 
 them. 
 
 "To those, however, who love the Union, may I not speak, before 
 entering upon so grave a matter as the destruction of our national fabric, 
 with all its benefits, its memories and its hopes ? Would it not be well to 
 ascertain why we do it ? Will you hazard so desperate a step while there 
 is any possibility that any portion of the ills you fly from have no real 
 existence ? Will you, while the certain ills you fly to are greater than all 
 the real ones you fly from will you risk the commission of so fearful a 
 mistake? All profess to be content in the Union, if all Constitutional 
 rights can be maintained. Is it true, then, that any right, plainly written 
 in the Constitution, has been denied? I think not. Happily the human 
 mind is so constituted that no party can reach to the audacity of doing 
 this.
 
 62 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 "Think, if you can, of a single instance in which a plainly-written 
 provision of the Constitution has ever been denied. If, by the mere force 
 of numbers, a majority should deprive a minority of any clearly-written 
 Constitutional right, it might, in a moral point of view, justify revolu- 
 tion; it certainly would, if such a right were a vital one. But such is 
 not our case. 
 
 "All the vital rights of minorities and of individuals are so plainly 
 assured to them by affirmations and negations, guarantees and prohibi- 
 tions in the Constitution, that controversies never arise concerning them. 
 But no organic law can ever be framed with provision specifically ap- 
 plicable to every question which may occur in practical administration. 
 No foresight can anticipate, nor any document of reasonable length con- 
 tain, express provisions for all possible questions. Shall fugitives from 
 labor be surrendered by national or by State authorities? The Constitu- 
 tion does not expressly say. Must Congress protect slavery in the Terri- 
 tories? The Constitution does not expressly say. From questions of 
 this class spring all our Constitutional controversies, and we divide upon 
 them into majorities and minorities. 
 
 "If the minority did not acquiesce, the majority must, or the Gov- 
 ernment must cease. There is no alternative for continuing the Govern- 
 ment acquiescence on the one side or the other. If a minority in such a 
 case will secede rather than acquiesce, they make a precedent, which, in 
 time, will ruin and divide them, for a minority of their own will secede 
 from them whenever a majority refuses to be controlled by such a mi- 
 nority. For instance, why may not any portion of a new confederacy a 
 year or two hence arbitrarily secede again, precisely as portions of the 
 present Union now claim to secede from it? All who cherish disunion 
 sentiments are now being educated to the exact temper of doing this. 
 Is there such a perfect identity of interests among the States to compose 
 a new Union as to produce harmony only, and prevent renewed seces- 
 sion? Plainly, the central idea of secession is the essence of anarchy. 
 
 "A majority held in check by Constitutional check limitation, and al- 
 ways changing easily with deliberate changes of popular opinions and 
 sentiments, is the only true sovereign of a free people. Whoever rejects it 
 does, of necessity, fly to anarchy or despotism. Unanimity is impos- 
 sible ; the rule of a minority, as a permanent arrangement, is wholly in- 
 admissible. So that, rejecting the majority principle, anarchy or des- 
 potism, in some form, is all that is left. 
 
 "I do not forget the position assumed by some, that Constitutional 
 questions are to be decided by the Supreme Court, nor do I deny that
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 63 
 
 such decisions must be binding in any case upon the parties to a suit, 
 while they are also entitled to a very high respect and consideration in 
 all parallel cases by all the other departments of the Government ; and 
 while it is obviously possible that such a decision may be erroneous in 
 any given case, still, the evil following it, being limited to that particular 
 case, with the chance that it may be overruled, and never become a prece- 
 dent for other cases, can better be borne than could the evils of a differ- 
 ent practice. 
 
 "At the same time, the candid citizen must confess that, if the policy 
 of the Government upon the vital questions affecting the whole people 
 is to be irrevocably fixed by the decisions of the Supreme Court the in- 
 stant they are made, as in ordinary litigation between parties in personal 
 action, the people will have ceased to be their own masters, unless having 
 to that extent practically resigned their Government into the hands of 
 that eminent tribunal. 
 
 "Nor is there in this view any assault upon the court or the judges. 
 It is a duty from which they may not shrink, to decide cases properly 
 brought before them; and it is no fault of theirs if others seek to turn 
 their decisions to political purposes. One section of our country believes 
 slavery is right, and ought to be extended, while the other believes that 
 it is wrong, and ought not to be extended ; and this is the only substantial 
 dispute ; and the fugitive slave cause of the Constitution and the law for 
 the suppression of the slave trade are each as well enforced, perhaps, as 
 any law can ever be in a community where the moral sense of the people 
 imperfectly supports the law itself. The great body of the people abide 
 by the dry legal obligation in both cases, and a few break over in each. 
 This, I think, cannot be perfectly cured, and it would be worse, in both 
 cases, after the separation of the sections than before. The foreign slave 
 trade, now imperfectly suppressed, would be ultimately revived, without 
 restriction in one section; while fugitive slaves, now only partially sur- 
 rendered, would nojt be surrendered at all by the other. 
 
 "Physically speaking, we cannot separate; we cannot remove our 
 respective sections from each other, nor build an impassable wall between 
 them. A husband and wife may be divorced, and go out of the presence 
 and beyond the reach of each other, but the different parts of our coun- 
 try cannot do this. They can but remain face to face, and intercourse, 
 either amicable or hostile, must continue between them. Is it possible, 
 then, to make that intercourse more advantageous or more satisfactory 
 after separation than before ? Can aliens make treaties easier than friends 
 can make laws? Can treaties be more faithfully enforced between aliens
 
 64 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN, 
 
 than laws can among friends ? Suppose you go to war, you cannot fight 
 always ; and when, after much loss on both sides, and no gain on either, 
 you cease fighting, the identical questions as to terms of intercourse are 
 again upon you. 
 
 "This country, with its institutions, belongs to the people who in- 
 habit it. Whenever they shall grow weary of the existing government, 
 they can exercise their constitutional right of amending, or their revolu- 
 tionary right to dismember or overthrow it. I cannot be ignorant of the 
 fact that many worthy and patriotic citizens are desirous of having the 
 national Constitution amended. While I make no recommendation of 
 amendment, I fully recognize the full authority of the people over the 
 whole subject, to be exercised in either of the modes prescribed in the 
 instrument itself, and I should, under existing circumstances, favor rather 
 than oppose a fair opportunity being afforded the people to act upon it. 
 
 "I will venture to add, that to me the convention mode seems prefer- 
 able, in that it allows amendments to originate with the people them- 
 selves, instead of only permitting them to take or reject propositions 
 originated by others not especially chosen for the purpose, and which 
 might not be precisely such as they would wish either to accept or refuse. 
 I understand that a proposed amendment to the Constitution (which 
 amendment, however, I have not seen) has passed Congress, to the effect 
 that the Federal Government shall never interfere with the domestic 
 institutions of States, including that of persons held to service. To avoid 
 misconstruction of what I have said, I depart from my purpose not to 
 speak of particular amendments, so far as to say that, holding such a 
 provision now to be implied Constitutional law, I have no objections to 
 its being made express and irrevocable. 
 
 The Chief Magistrate derives all his authority from the people, and 
 they have conferred none upon him to fix the terms for the separation of 
 the States. The people, themselves, also, can do this if they choose ; but 
 the Executive, as such, has nothing to do with it. His duty is to admin- 
 ister the present Government as it came to his hands, and to transmit it 
 unimpaired by him to his successor. Why should there not be a patient 
 confidence in the ultimate justice of the people? Is there any better or 
 equal hope in the world ? In our present differences is either party with- 
 out faith of being in the right? If the Almighty Ruler of nations, with 
 His eternal truth and justice, be on your side of the North, or on yours 
 of the South, that truth and that justice will surely prevail by the judg- 
 ment of this great tribunal, the American people. By the frame of the 
 Government under which we live, this same people have wisely given
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 65 
 
 their public servants but little power for mischief, and have with equal 
 wisdom provided for the return of that little to their own hands at very 
 short intervals. While the people retain their virtue and vigilance, no 
 administration, by any extreme wickedness or folly, can very seriously 
 injure the Government in the short space of four years. 
 
 "My countrymen, one and all, think calmly and well upon this sub- 
 ject. Nothing valuable can be lost by taking time. 
 
 "If there be an object to hurry any of you, in hot haste, to a step 
 which you would never take deliberately, that object will be frustrated by 
 taking time ; but no good can be frustrated by it. 
 
 "Such of you as are now dissatisfied still have the old Constitution 
 unimpaired, and, on the sensitive point, the laws of your own framing 
 under it; while the new administration will have no immediate power, 
 if it would, to change either. 
 
 "If it were admitted that you who are dissatisfied hold the right side 
 in the dispute, there is still no single reason for precipitate action. Intel- 
 ligence, patriotism, Christianity, and a firm reliance upon Him who has 
 never yet forsaken this favored land, are still competent to adjust, in the 
 best way, all our present difficulty. 
 
 "In your hands, my dissatisfied fellow-countrymen, and not in mine, 
 is the momentous issue of civil war. The Government will not assail you. 
 
 "You can have no conflict without being yourselves the aggressors. 
 You have no oath registered in heaven to destroy the Government ; while 
 I shall have the most solemn one to preserve, protect and defend it. 
 
 "I am loth to close. We are not enemies, but friends. We must not 
 be enemies. Though passion may have strained, it must not break our 
 bonds of affection. 
 
 "The mystic cords of memory, stretching from every battle-field and 
 patriot grave to every living heart and hearthstone all over this broad 
 land, will yet swell the chorus of the Union, when again touched, as surely 
 they will be, by the better angels of our nature." 
 
 UNION MEN STAND BY LINCOLN. 
 
 The effect of this address throughout the country was electrical. All 
 men devoted to the cause of the Union rallied around the President, who 
 had declared in his inaugural address that his first and only thought was 
 the preservation of the Union of the States. All other issues were for- 
 gotten, as subservient to the issues of the hour, for it was thoroughly ap- 
 preciated that there was now a man at the head of the Government who 
 said what he meant anil meant what he said. 
 
 In a little more than a month after the inauguration of President Lin-
 
 66 OUR MYRTYR PRESIDENT;', ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 coin grim war was on, and it was war in earnest. Fort Sumter was fired 
 upon, the Confederacy became a fixed fact, the President called for hun- 
 dreds of thousands of troops, battles were won and lost, the situation be- 
 came the gravest, and the Nation was called upon to confront grave 
 situations, and yet the brave heart of the President never faltered. He 
 knew victory would rest with the cause of justice at last. 
 
 While Lincoln was necessarily impatient for the end, he was a man 
 who knew how to labor and to wait. When the Civil War had been in 
 progress nearly two years he, biding his time meanwhile, prepared and 
 issued his Emancipation Proclamation, which resulted in the freedom of 
 the slaves and forever broke the power of the slaveholders in the United 
 States of America. 
 
 THE PROCLAMATION OF EMANCIPATION. 
 
 The following is the complete text of the immortal emancipation 
 proclamation, issued by President Lincoln, January I, 1863, at Wash- 
 ington : 
 
 "Whereas, on the twenty-second day of September, in the year of 
 our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, a proclamation was 
 issued by the President of the United States, containing among other 
 things, the following, to-wit : 
 
 1 'That xm the first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thou- 
 sand eight hundred and sixty-three, all persons held as slaves within any 
 State or designated part of a State, the people whereof shall then be in 
 rebellion against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward, and 
 forever free, and the Executive -Government of the United States, includ- 
 ing the military and naval authorities thereof, will recognize and maintain 
 the freedom of such persons, and will do no act or acts to repress such 
 persons, or any of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual 
 freedom. 
 
 : 'That the Executive will, on the first day of January aforesaid, by 
 proclamation, designate the States and parts of States, if any, in which 
 the people thereof respectively shall then be in rebellion against the United 
 States; and the fact that any State or the people thereof shall on that 
 day be in good faith represented in the Congress of the United States, by 
 members chosen thereto, at elections wherein a majority of the qualified 
 voters of such State shall have participated, shall, in the absence of a 
 strong countervailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence that 
 such State, and the people thereof, are not then in rebellion against the 
 United States.' 
 
 "Now, therefore, I, Abrahafcn Lincoln, President of the United States,
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 67 
 
 by virtue of the power in me vested as Commander-in-Chief of the Army 
 and Navy of the United States in time of actual armed rebellion against 
 the authority and Government of the United States, and as a fit and neces- 
 sary war measure for suppressing said rebellion, do, on the first day of 
 January, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty- 
 three, and in accordance with my purpose so to do, publicly proclaimed 
 for the full period of one hundred days from the day first above men- 
 tioned, order and designate, as the States and parts of States wherein the 
 people thereof respectively are this day in rebellion against the United 
 States, the following, to-wit : 
 
 "Arkansas, Texas, Louisiana (except the parishes of St. Bernard, 
 Plaquemine, Jefferson, St. John, St. Charles, St. James, Ascension, As- 
 sumption, Terre Bonne, Lafourche, St. Marie, St. Martin, and Orleans, 
 including the City of New Orleans), Mississippi, Alabama, Florida, Geor- 
 gia, North Carolina, South Carolina and Virginia (except the forty-eight 
 counties designated as West Virginia, and also the counties of Berkeley, 
 Accomac, Northampton, Elizabeth City, York, Princess Anne, and Nor- 
 iolk, including the cities of Norfolk and Portsmouth), and which excepted 
 parts are for the present left precisely as if this proclamation were not 
 issued. 
 
 "And, by virtue of the power and for the purpose aforesaid, I do order 
 and declare that all persons held as slaves within said designated States 
 and parts of States, are, and henceforward shall be, free ; and that the 
 Executive Government of the. United States, including the military and 
 naval authorities thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of 
 said persons. 
 
 "And I hereby enjoin upon the people so declared to be free, to ab- 
 stain from all violence, unless in necessary self-defense ; and I recommend 
 to them, that in all cases, when allowed, they labor faithfully for reason- 
 able wages. 
 
 "And I further declare and make known that such persons of suicable 
 condition will be received into the armed service of the United States, 
 to garrison forts, positions, stations and other places, and to man vessels 
 of all sorts in said service. 
 
 "And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of justice, war- 
 ranted by the Constitution, upon military necessity, I invoke the consid- 
 erate judgment of mankind, and the gracious favor of the Almighty God.
 
 68 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 "In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my name, and caused 
 the seal of the United States to be affixed. 
 
 "Done at the City of Washington, this first day of Jan- 
 uary, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred 
 [L.S.] and sixty-three, and of the independence of the United' 
 
 States the eighty-seventh. 
 
 "ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 "By the President, 
 "WILLIAM H. SEWARD, Secretary of State."
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 LINCOLN'S BOYHOOD AND YOUNG MANHOOD AS ILLUSTRATED BY THE 
 STORIES TOLD REGARDING HIM How HE ACQUIRED THE SOBRIQUET 
 OF "HONEST ABE" THE FIRST DOLLAR HE EVER EARNED EXPERI- 
 ENCES ON THE MISSISSIPPI ON A FLATBOAT PAID EVERYTHING HE 
 
 OWED. 
 
 No man in public life in the history of the United States rose from 
 such obscurity and abject poverty as Abraham Lincoln. He was heaven- 
 born and possessed attributes little less than divine, and yet his surround- 
 ings at birth and for many years thereafter were of the most squalid de- 
 scription. 
 
 Of all those who rose' to prominence in this country and fought the 
 battles which resulted in making the Republic what it is, Lincoln was the 
 most typical of the self-made. He triumphed over every possible discour- 
 agement, surmounted all obstacles to his advancement, and appeared upon 
 the scene at the opportune time. There may have been others who were 
 fully as capable, but Lincoln was, all in all, the man the country needed at 
 the critical period. 
 
 Whether any other man would have served his country as well is a 
 problem yet to be solved. That he was the man of the time is conceded. 
 Many did not know it then, but they know it now. His personality was 
 not altogether pleasing. The East thought him uncouth and rough. The 
 West had faith in him. And faith is everything. 
 
 How LINCOLN EARNED His FIRST DOLLAR. 
 
 "Did you ever hear how I earned my first dollar?" inquired Presi- 
 dent Lincoln of Secretary of State Seward at a Cabinet meeting one day. 
 
 "No," rejoined Mr. Seward. 
 
 "Well," continued Mr. Lincoln, "I belonged, you know, to what they 
 called down South the 'scrubs.' We had succeeded in raising, chiefly by 
 my labor, sufficient produce, as I thought, to justify me in taking it down 
 the river to sell. 
 
 "After much persuasion, I got the consent of mother to go, and con- 
 structed a little flatboat, large enough to take a barrel or two of things 
 that we had gathered, with myself and little bundle, down to the Southern
 
 70 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 market. A steamer was coming down the river. We have, you know, 
 no wharves on the Western streams; and the custom was, if passengers 
 were at any of the landings, for them to go out in 'a boat, the steamer 
 stopping and taking them on board. 
 
 "I was contemplating my new flatboat, and wondering whether I 
 could make it strong or improve it in any particular, when two men came 
 down to the shore in carriages with trunks, and looking at the different 
 boats singled out mine, and asked, 'Who owns this?' I answered, some- 
 what modestly, 'I do.' 'Will you/ said one of them, 'take us and our 
 trunks out to the steamer ?' 'Certainly/ said I. I was very glad to have 
 the chance of earning something. I supposed that each of them would 
 give me one or two or three bits. The trunks were put on my flatboat, 
 the passengers seated themselves on the trunks, and I sculled them out to 
 the steamboat. 
 
 "They got on board, and I lifted up their heavy trunks, and put them 
 on deck. The steamer was about to put on steam again, when I called 
 out that they had forgotten to pay me. Each of them took from his pocket 
 a silver half-dollar, and threw it on the floor of my boat. I could scarcely 
 believe my eyes when I picked up the money. Gentlemen, you may think 
 it was a very little thing, and in these days it seems to me a trifle ; but it 
 was a most important incident in my life. I could scarcely credit, that I, 
 a poor boy, had earned a dollar. The world seemed wider and fairer 
 before me. I was a more hopeful and confident being from that time." 
 
 LINCOLN'S EXPERIENCE ON A MISSISSIPPI FLATBOAT. 
 
 At the age of 19, Abraham made his second essay in navigation, and 
 at this time caught something more than a glimpse of the great world in 
 w r hich he was destined to play so important a part. A trading neighbor 
 applied to him to take charge of a flatboat and its cargo, and, in company 
 with his own son, to take it to the sugar plantations near New Orleans. 
 The entire business of the trip was placed in Abraham's hands. 
 
 The fact tells its own story touching the young man's reputation for 
 capacity and integrity. He had never made the trip, knew nothing of the 
 journey, was unaccustomed to business transactions, had never been much 
 upon the river; but his tact, ability and honesty were so trusted that the 
 trader was willing to risk his cargo and his son in Lincoln's care. 
 
 The incidents of a trip like this were not likely to be exciting-, but 
 there were many social chats with the settlers and hunters along the banks 
 of the Ohio and the Mississippi, and there was much hailing of similar 
 craft afloat. Arriving at a sugar plantation somewhere between Natchez
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. ;i 
 
 antf New Orleans, the boat was pulled in, and tied to the shore for pur- 
 poses of trade ; and here an incident occurred which was sufficiently excit- 
 ing, and one which, in the memory of recent events, reads somewhat 
 strangely. 
 
 Here seven negroes attempted the life of the future liberator of the 
 race, and it is not improbable that some of them have lived to be emanci- 
 pated by his proclamation. Night had fallen, and the two tired voyagers 
 had lain down on their hard bed for sleep. Hearing a noise on shore, 
 Abraham shouted : 
 
 "Who's there?" 
 
 The noise continuing and no one replying, he sprang to his feet and 
 saw seven negroes, evidently bent on plunder. 
 
 Abraham guessed the errand at once, and seizing a hand-spike, rushed 
 towards them, and knocked one into the water the moment he touched the 
 boat. The second, third, and fourth who leaped on board were served in 
 the same rough way. Seeing that they were not likely to make headway 
 in their thieving enterprise, the remainder turned to flee. 
 
 Abraham and his companion, growing excited and warm with their 
 work, leaped on shore, and followed them. Both were too swift on foot 
 for the negroes, and all of them received a severe pounding. They re- 
 turned to their boat just as the others escaped from the water, but the 
 latter fled into the darkness as fast as their legs could carry them. Abra- 
 ham and his fellow in the fight were both injured, but not disabled. Not 
 being armed, and unwilling to wait until the negroes had received rein- 
 forcements, they cut adrift, and floated down a mile or two, tied up to the 
 bank again, and watched and waited for the morning. 
 
 The trip was brought at length to a successful end. The cargo, 
 "load," as they called it, was all disposed of for money, the boat itself sold 
 for lumber, and the young men retraced the passage, partly, at least, on 
 shore and on foot, occupying several weeks in the difficult and tedious 
 journey. 
 
 "Goo KNOWS WHEN." 
 
 It is perhaps unknown to the majority of our readers that there was 
 a time when Abraham Lincoln spelled God with a little "g." It is no 
 reflection upon the Great Emancipator, for he was very young at that 
 period. 
 
 In an ancient copy-book, in which Lincoln wrote many things, that 
 upon the fly-leaf was written :
 
 72 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 "Abraham Lincoln 
 Holds the pen. 
 He will be good, but 
 god knows when." 
 
 In after life Lincoln often laughed over this. "I didn't know any 
 better," he said. 
 
 No VICES, No VIRTUES. 
 
 Riding at one time in the stage, with an old Kentuckian who was re- 
 turning from Missouri, Lincoln excited the old gentleman's surprise by 
 refusing to accept either of tobacco or French brandy. 
 
 When they separated that afternoon, the Kentuckian to take another 
 stage bound for Louisville, he shook hands warmly with Lincoln, and said 
 good-humoredly, "See here, stranger, you're a clever but strange com- 
 panion. I may never see you again, and I don't want to offend you, but I 
 want to say this : My experience has taught me that a man who has no 
 vices has d d few virtues. Good-day." 
 
 Lincoln enjoyed this reminiscence of his journey, and took great 
 pleasure in relating it. 
 
 GAINS THE SOBRIQUET OF "HONEST ABE/' 
 
 During the year that Lincoln was in Denton Offutt's store, that gen- 
 tleman, whose business was somewhat widely and unwisely spread about 
 the country, ceased to prosper in his finances, and finatty failed. The store 
 was shut up, the mill was closed, and Abraham Lincoln was out of busi- 
 ness. The year had been one of great advance, in many respects. 
 
 He had made new and valuable acquaintances, read many books, 
 mastered the grammar of his own tongue, won multitudes of friends, and 
 became ready for a step still further in advance. Those who could ap- 
 preciate brains respected him, and those whose ideas of a man related to 
 his muscles were devoted to him. It was while he was performing the 
 work of the store that he acquired the sobriquet "Honest Abe" a char- 
 acterization that he never dishonored, and an abbreviation that he never 
 outgrew. 
 
 He was judge, arbitrator, referee, umpire, authority, in all disputes, 
 games and matches of man-flesh, horse-flesh, a pacificator in all quarrels ; 
 everybody's friend ; the best-natured, the most sensible, the best-informed, 
 the most modest and unassuming, the kindest, gentlest, roughest, strong- 
 est, best fellow in all New Salem and the region round about.
 
 St. Garden s Statue of Lincoln 
 
 (Iti Iincolu Park, Chicago)
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 77 
 
 WOULD NOT ASK GOD'S PROTECTION. 
 
 When Lincoln was working for the nomination for the Legislature 
 the second time, he was on a certain occasion pitted against one George 
 Forquer, who had been a leading Whig, but was now a "Whole Hog Jack- 
 son Man," and his reward was a good office. 
 
 Forquer devoted himself to taking down the young man from New 
 Salem. He ridiculed his dress,, manners and rough personal appearance, 
 and with much pomposity derided him as an uncouth youngster. Lincoln 
 had noticed, on coming into Springfield, Forquer's fine house, on which 
 was a lightning rod, then a great novelty in those parts. 
 
 Lincoln, on rising to reply, stood for a moment with flashing eyes, 
 and pale cheeks, betraying his inward but unspoken wrath. He began by 
 discussing very briefly this ungenerous attack. 
 
 He said: "I am not so young in years as I am in the tricks of the 
 trade of the politician; but, live long, or die young, I would rather die 
 now, than, like that gentleman, change my politics, and with the change 
 receive an office worth three thousand dollars a year, and then feel obliged 
 to erect a lightning rod over my house to protect my guilty conscience 
 from an offended God." 
 
 The effect upon the simple audience, gathered there in the open air, 
 was electrical. 
 
 "I AM A BLOATED ARISTOCRAT." 
 
 At another time, Lincoln replied to 'Col. Richard Taylor, a self-con- 
 ceited, dandified man who wore a gold chain and ruffled shirt. His party 
 at that time were posing as the hardworking, bone and sinew of the land, 
 while the Whigs were stigmatized as aristocrats, ruffled-shirt gentry. 
 
 Taylor making a sweeping gesture, his overcoat became torn open, 
 displaying his finery. Lincoln in reply said, laying his hand on his jeans- 
 clad breast : "Here is your aristocrat, one of your silk-stocking gentry, at 
 your service." 
 
 Then, spreading out his hands, bronzed and gaunt with toil : "Here 
 is your rag-basin with lily-white hands. Yes, I suppose, according to my 
 friend Taylor, I am a bloated aristocrat." 
 
 "ABE" AS A COUNTRY STOREKEEPER. 
 
 Lincoln could not rest for an instant under the consciousness that he 
 had, even unwittingly, defrauded anybody. On one occasion, while clerk- 
 ing in Offutt's store, at New Salem, III, he sold a woman a little bale of
 
 78 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 goods, amounting in value by the reckoning to two dollars and twenty 
 cents. He received the money, and the woman went away. On adding 
 the items of the bill again to make himself sure of correctness, he found 
 that he had taken six and a quarter cents too much. 
 
 It was night, and, closing and locking the store, he started out on foot, 
 a distance of two or three miles, for the house of his defrauded customer, 
 and, delivering over to her the sum whose possession had so much troubled 
 him, went home satisfied. 
 
 On another occasion, just as he was closing the store for the night, a 
 woman entered, and asked for a half pound of tea. The tea was weighed 
 out and paid for, and the store was left for the night. The next morning 
 Lincoln entered to begin the duties of the day, when he discovered a four- 
 ounce weight on the scales. 
 
 He saw at once that he had made a mistake, and, shutting the store, 
 he took a long walk before breakfast to deliver the remainder of the tea. 
 These are very humble incidents, but they illustrate the man's perfect 
 conscientiousness his sensitive honesty better, perhaps, than they would 
 if they were of greater moment. 
 
 PAID EVERY DOLLAR HE OWED. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln was appointed postmaster by President Jackson. The 
 office was too insignificant to be considered politically, and it was given 
 to the young man because everybody liked him, and because he was the 
 only man who was willing to take it who could make out the returns. 
 
 He was exceedingly pleased with the appointment, because it gave him 
 a chance to read every newspaper that was taken in the vicinity. He had 
 never been able to get half the newspapers he wanted before, and the office 
 gave him the prospect of a constant feast. Not wishing to be tied to the 
 office, as it yielded him no revenue that would reward him for the confine- 
 ment, he made a postoffice of his hat. Whenever he went out the letters 
 were placed in his hat. 
 
 When an anxious looker for a letter found the postmaster, he had 
 found his office ; and the public officer, taking off his hat, looked over his 
 mail wherever the public might find him. He kept the office until it was 
 discontinued, or removed to Petersburg. 
 
 One of the most beautiful exhibitions of Mr. Lincoln's rigid honesty 
 occurred in connection with the settlement of his accounts with the Post- 
 office Department, several years afterward. 
 
 It was after he had become a lawyer, and had been a legislator. He 
 had passed through a period of great poverty, had acquired his education
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 79 
 
 in the law in the midst of many perplexities, inconveniences, and hard- 
 ships, and had met with temptations such as few men could resist, to make 
 a temporary use of any money he might have in his hands. 
 
 One day, seated in the law office of his partner, the agent of the Post- 
 office Department entered, and inquired if Abraham Lincoln was within. 
 Mr. Lincoln responded to his name, and was informed that the agent had 
 called to collect the balance due the Department since the discontinuance 
 of the New Salem office. A shade of perplexity passed over Mr. Lincoln's 
 face, which did not escape the notice of friends present. One of them 
 said at once: 
 
 "Lincoln, if you are in want of money, let us help you." 
 He made no reply, but suddenly rose, and pulled out from a pile of 
 books a little old trunk, and, returning to the table, asked the agent how 
 much the amount of his debt was. The sum was named, and then Mr. 
 Lincoln opened the trunk, pulled out a little package of coin wrapped in a 
 cotton rag, and counted out the exact sum, amounting to something more 
 than seventeen dollars. After the agent had left the room, he remarked 
 quietly that he had never used any man's money but his own. Although 
 this sum had been in his hands during all these years, he had never re- 
 garded it as available, even for any temporary use of his own. 
 
 CAPTAIN IN THE BLACK HAWK WAR. 
 
 In the threatening aspect of the Black Hawk War, Governor Reynolds 
 issued a call for volunteers, and among the companies that immediately 
 responded was one from Menard County, Illinois. Many of the volun- 
 teers were from New Salem and Clary's Grove, and Lincoln, being out of 
 business, was first to enlist. The company being full, they held a meeting 
 at Richland for the election of officers. Lincoln had won many hearts, 
 and they told him that he must be their captain. It was an office that he 
 did not aspire to, and one for which he felt that he had no special fitness ; 
 but he consented to be a candidate. There was but one other candidate 
 for the office (a Mr. Kirkpatrick), and he was one of the most influential 
 men of the county. Previously, Kirkpatrick had been an employer of 
 Lincoln, and was so overbearing i$ his treatment of the young man that the 
 latter left him. 
 
 The simple mode of their electing their captain, adopted by the com- 
 pany, was by placing the candidates apart, and telling the men to go and 
 stand with the one they preferred. Lincoln and his competitor took their 
 positions, and then the word was given. At least three out of every four 
 went to Lincoln at once. When it was seen by those who had arranged
 
 8o OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 themselves with the other candidate that Lincoln was the choice of the 
 majority of the company, they left their places, one by one, and came over 
 to the successful side, until Lincoln's opponent in the friendly strife was 
 left standing almost alone. 
 
 "I felt badly to see him cut so," says a witness of the scene. 
 
 Here was an opportunity for revenge. The humble laborer was his 
 employer's captain, but the opportunity was never improved. Mr. Lincoln 
 frequently confessed that no subsequent success of his life had given him 
 half the satisfaction that this election did. 
 
 He had achieved public recognition ; and to one so humbly bred, the 
 distinction was inexpressibly delightful. 
 
 SOUVENIR OF LINCOLN'S PATENT. 
 
 Lincoln had enough mechanical genius to make him a good mechanic. 
 With such rude tools as were at his command he had made cabins and flat- 
 boats ; and after his mind had become absorbed in public and professional 
 affairs, he often recurred to his mechanical dreams for amusement. One 
 of his dreams took form, and he endeavored to make a practical matter 
 of it. 
 
 He had had experience in the early navigation of the Western rivers. 
 One of the most serious hindrances to this navigation was low water, and 
 the lodgment of the various craft on the shifting shoals and bars with 
 which these rivers abound. He undertook to contrive an apparatus which, 
 folded to the hull of the boat like a bellows, might be inflated on occasions, 
 and, by its levity, lifted over any obstruction upon which it might rest. 
 
 On this contrivance, illustrated ,by a model whittled out by himself, 
 and now preserved in the Patent Office in Washington, he secured letters 
 patent ; but it is certain that the navigation of the Western rivers was not 
 revolutionized by it. 
 
 LINCOLN A MAN OF RESOURCE. 
 
 Governor Richard Yates (the first), of Illinois, in a speech at Spring- 
 field, quoted one of Mr. Lincoln's early friends W. T. Green as having 
 said that the first time he ever saw Mr. Lincoln, he was in the Sangamon 
 River with his trousers rolled up five feet, more or less, trying to pilot a 
 flatboat over a mill-dam. 
 
 The boat was so full of water that it was hard to manage. Lincoln 
 got the prow over, and then, instead of waiting to bail the water out, bored 
 a hole through the projecting part and let it run out ; affording forcible il-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 81 
 
 lustration of the ready ingenuity of the future President in the quick in- 
 vention of moral expedients. 
 
 "FETCHED A GOOD MANY SHORT ONES." 
 
 "The first time I ever remember seeing Abe Lincoln," is the testimony 
 of one of his neighbors, "was when I was a-^mall boy and had gone with 
 my father to attend some kind of an election. One of the neighbors, 
 James Larkins, was there. Larkins was a great hand to brag on any- 
 thing he owned. This time it was his horse. He stepped up before Abe, 
 who was in a crowd, and commenced talking to him, boasting all the 
 while of his animal. 
 
 " 'I have got the best horse in the country,' he shouted to his young 
 listener. 'I ran him nine miles in exactly three minutes, and he never 
 fetched a long breath.' 
 
 " 'I presume,' said Abe, rather dryly, 'he fetched a good many short 
 ones, though.' " 
 
 JUSTICE FOR EVEN POOR Lo. 
 
 One day, during the Black Hawk War, an old Indian strayed into the 
 camp of Lincoln's company. The men wanted to kill him, considering 
 him a spy. 
 
 A letter from General Lewis Cass, recommending him, for his past 
 kind and faithful service to the whites, the trembling old savage drew 
 from beneath the folds of his blanket ; but failed in any degree to appease 
 the wrath of the men who confronted him. "Make an example of him," 
 they exclaimed ; "the letter is a forgery, and he is a spy." 
 
 They might have put their threats into execution had not the tall form 
 of Captain Lincoln, his face swarthy with resolution and rage, interposed 
 itself between them and their defenseless victim. 
 
 The Indian left the camp unharmed. 
 
 LINCOLN'S "DUEL" WITH GENERAL SHIELDS. 
 
 ts^ 
 
 General James Shields was Auditor of the State of Illinois in 1839. 
 While he occupied this important office he was involved in an "affair of 
 honor" with no less a personage than Abraham Lincoln. At this time 
 Shields was the pride of the young Democracy, and was considered a 
 dashing fellow by all, the ladies included. 
 
 In the summer of 1842, the Springfield (111.) Journal contained some 
 letters from the "Lost Township," by a contributor whose nom de plume 
 was "Aunt Becca," which held up the gallant young Auditor as "a ball-
 
 82 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 room dandy, floatin' about on the earth without heft or substance, just like 
 a lot of cat fur where cats had been fightin'." 
 
 These letters caused intense excitement in the town. Nobody knew 
 or guessed their authorship. Shields swore it would be coffee and pistols 
 for two if he should find out who had been lampooning him so unmerci- 
 fully. Thereupon "Aunt Becca" wrote another letter, which made the 
 furnace of his wrath seven times hotter than before, in which she made a 
 very humble apology, and offered to let him squeeze her hand for satisfac- 
 tion, adding: 
 
 "If this should not answer, there is one thing more I would rather do 
 than get a lickin'. I have all along expected to die a widow ; but, as Mr. 
 Shields is rather good-looking than otherwise, I must say I don't care if 
 we compromise the matter by really, Mr. Printer, I can't help blushing 
 but I must come out I but widowed modesty well, if I must, I must 
 wouldn't he maybe sorter let the old grudge drap if I was to consent to 
 be be his wife? I know he is a fightin' man, and would rather fight 
 than eat ; but isn't marryin' better than fightin', though it does sometimes 
 run into it ? 
 
 "And I don't think, upon the whole, I'd be sich a bad match neither ; 
 I'm not over sixty, and am just four feet three in my bare feet, and not 
 much more around the girth ; and for color, I wouldn't turn my back to 
 nary a girl in the Lost Townships. But, after all, maybe I'm counting my 
 chickens before they're hatched, and dreamin' of matrimonial bliss when 
 the only alternative reserved for me may be a lickin'. Jeff tells me the 
 way these fire-eaters do is to give the challenged party the choice of weap- 
 ons, which being the case, I tell you in confidence, I never fight with 
 anything but broomsticks or hot water, or a shovelful of coals, or some 
 such thing ; the former of which, being somewhat like a shillelah, may not 
 be so very objectionable to him. I will give him a choice, however, in 
 one thing, and that is whether, when we fight, I shall wear breeches or he 
 petticoats, for I presume this change is sufficient to place us on an 
 equality." 
 
 Of course, some one had to shoulder the responsibility of these letters 
 after such a shot. The real author (it was claimed) was none other than 
 Miss Mary Todd, afterward the wife of Lincoln, to whom she was en- 
 gaged, and he was in honor bound to assume, for belligerent purposes, the 
 responsibility of her sharp pen-thrusts. Lincoln accepted the situation, 
 the principals met, but there was no duel. Lincoln had selected broad- 
 swords, and this made the whole affair so ridiculous that Shields was glad 
 to drop it.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 83 
 
 LINCOLN ALWAYS DOUBTED THIS STORY. 
 
 In the year 1855 or 1856, George B. Lincoln, Esq., of Brooklyn, was 
 traveling through the West in connection with a large New York dry- 
 goods establishment. He found himself one night in a town on the Illi- 
 nois River, by the name of Naples. The only tavern of the place had evi- 
 dently been constructed with reference to business on a small scale. Poor 
 as the prospect seemed, Mr. Lincoln had no alternative but to put up at the 
 place. 
 
 The supper room was also used as a lodging room. Mr. Lincoln told 
 his host that he thought he would "go to bed." 
 
 "Bed !" echoed the landlord. "There is no bed for you in this house 
 unless you sleep with that man yonder. He has the only one we have to 
 spare." 
 
 "Well," returned Mr. Lincoln, "the gentleman has possession, and 
 perhaps would not like a bed-fellow." 
 
 Upon this a grizzly head appeared out of the pillows, and said : 
 
 "What is your name ?" 
 
 "They call me Lincoln at home," was the reply. 
 
 "Lincoln!" repeated the stranger; "any connection of our Illinois 
 Abraham ?" 
 
 "No," replied Mr. Lincoln. "I fear not." 
 
 "Well," said the old gentleman, "I will let any man by the name of 
 'Lincoln' sleep with me, just for the sake of the name. You have heard 
 of Abe ?" he inquired. 
 
 "Oh, yes, very often," replied Mr. Lincoln. "No man could travel 
 far in this State without hearing of him, and I would be very glad to 
 claim connection if I could do so honestly." 
 
 "Well," said the old gentleman, "my name is Simmons. 'Abe' and I 
 used to live and work together when young men. Many a job of wood- 
 cutting and rail-splitting have I <^pne up with him. Abe Lincoln was the 
 likeliest boy in God's world. He would work all day as hard as any of 
 us and study by firelight in the log-house half the night ; and in this way 
 he made himself a thorough, practical surveyor. Once, during those days, 
 I was in the upper part of the State, and I met General Ewing, whom 
 President Jackson had sent to the Northwest to make surveys. I told him 
 about Abe Lincoln, what a student he was, and that I wanted he should 
 give me a job. He looked over his memorandum, and, holding out a 
 paper, said : 
 
 ' 'There is County must be surveyed ; if your friend can do
 
 84 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 the work properly, I shall be glad to have him undertake it the compen- 
 sation will be six hundred dollars.' 
 
 "Pleased as I could be, I hastened to Abe, after I got home, with an 
 account of what I had secured for him. He was sitting before the fire in 
 the log-cabin when I told him ; and what do you think was his answer ? 
 When I finished, he looked up very quietly, and said : 
 
 " 'Mr. Simmons, I thank you very sincerely for your kindness, but I 
 don't think I will undertake the job/ 
 
 ' 'In the name of wonder,' said I, 'why ? Six hundred does not grow 
 upon every bush out here in Illinois.' 
 
 " I know that,' said Abe, 'and I need the money bad enough, Simmons, 
 as you know; but I have never been under obligation to a Democratic 
 Administration, and I never intend to be so long as I can get my living 
 another way. General Ewing must find another man to do his work.' " 
 
 Mr. Carpenter related this story to the President one day, and asked 
 him if it were true. 
 
 "Pollard Simmons !" said Lincoln. "Well do I remember him. It is 
 correct about our working together, but the old man must have stretched 
 the facts somewhat about the survey of the County. I think I should have 
 been very glad of the job at the time, no matter what Administration was 
 in power."
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 LINCOLN ON THE CIRCUIT AS A LAWYER DETERMINED TO SUCCEED IN 
 His PROFESSION His KINDNESS TO His STEPMOTHER His SENSE 
 OF JUSTICE IN CONDUCTING His LAW CASES GETS THE WORST OF IT 
 IN A HORSE TRADE ONE OF His DISAPPOINTMENTS How 
 WAS NOMINATED FOR CONGRESS His TRUST IN GOD. 
 
 Lincoln was beset by every conceivable difficulty when studying law. 
 He was laughed at and ridiculed. It was said that it was quite as well 
 to make a lawyer out of the stump of a tree. But Lincoln did not care. 
 He knew what he was about and he pursued his way without disturbing 
 himself in regard to what was said about him. 
 
 He borrowed books and read them when he should have been asleep 
 in his bed. He snatched the time for study from his waking hours, and 
 made a lawyer of himself in spite of the opposition of those who predicted 
 that time spent in study was time wasted. 
 
 That Lincoln's attempt to make a lawyer of himself under the adverse 
 and unpromising circumstances excited comment is not to be wondered at. 
 
 Russell Goodby, an old man who still survives, told the following: 
 He had often employed Lincoln to do farm work for him, and was sur- 
 prised to find him one day, sitting barefoot on the summit of a woodpile, 
 and attentively reading a book. 
 
 "This being an unusual thing for farm hands at that early date to do, 
 I asked him," relates Goodby, "what he was reading. 
 
 "He answered, Tm studying.' 
 
 " 'Studying what ?' I inquired. 
 
 " 'Law, sir/ was the emphaffc response. It was really too much for 
 me, as I looked at him sitting there proud as Cicero." 
 
 LINCOLN'S KINDNESS TO His STEPMOTHER. 
 
 Soon after Lincoln entered upon his profession at Springfield, he was 
 engaged in a criminal case in which it was thought there was little chance 
 of success. Throwing all his powers into it, he came off victorious, and 
 promptly received for his services five hundred dollars. A legal friend 
 calling upon him the next morning found him sitting before a table, upon 
 which his money was spread out, counting it over and over.
 
 86 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 "Look here, Judge," said he. "See what a heap of money I've got 
 from the Black case. Did you ever see anything like it ? Why, I never 
 had so much money in my life before, put it all together." Then, crossing 
 his arms upon the table, his manner sobering down, he added : "I have got 
 just five hundred dollars; if it were only seven hundred and fifty, I would 
 go directly and purchase a quarter section of land, and settle it upon my 
 old step-mother." 
 
 His friend said that if the deficiency was all he needed, he would loan 
 him the amount, taking his note, to which Mr. Lincoln instantly acceded. 
 
 His friend then said : 
 
 "Lincoln, I would not do just what you have indicated. Your step- 
 mother is getting old, and will not probably live many years. I would 
 settle the property upon her for her use during her lifetime, to revert to 
 you upon her death." 
 
 With much feeling, Mr. Lincoln replied: 
 
 "I shall do no such thing. It is a poor return at best for all the good 
 woman's devotion and fidelity to me, and there is not going to be any half- 
 way business about it." And so saying, he gathered up his money and 
 proceeded forthwith to carry his long-cherished purpose into execution. 
 
 A DISTINCTION WITH A DIFFERENCE. 
 
 Lincoln had assisted in the prosecution of a man who had appropriated 
 some of his neighbor's hen roosts. Jogging home along the highway 
 with the foreman of the jury, who had convicted the hen stealer, he was 
 complimented by Lincoln on the zeal and ability of the prosecution, and 
 remarked : "Why, when the country was young, and I was stronger than 
 I am now, I didn't mind packing off a sheep now and then, but stealing 
 hens !" 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN AS A LAWYER. 
 
 Two things were essential to his success in managing a case. One 
 was time; the other was a feeling of confidence in the justice of the cause 
 he represented. 
 
 He used to say : "If I can free this case from technicalities and get it 
 properly swung to the jury, I'll win it." When asked why he went so far 
 back, on a certain occasion, in legal history, when he should have presumed 
 that the court knew enough history, he replied : "There's where you are 
 mistaken. I dared not trust the case on the presumption that the court 
 knew anything ; in fact, I argued it on the presumption that the court did
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 87 
 
 not know anything." A statement that may not be as extravagant as one 
 would at first suppose. 
 
 When told by a friend that he should speak with more vim, and arouse 
 the jury, talk faster and keep them awake, he replied: "Give me your little 
 penknife with its short blade, and hand me that old jackknife, lying on the 
 table." Opening the blade of the penknife he said : "You see this blade on 
 the point travels rapidly, but only through a small portion of space till it 
 stops, while the long blade of the jackknife moves no faster but through a 
 much greater space than the small one. Just so with the long-labored 
 movements of the mind. I cannot emit ideas as rapidly as others because 
 I am compelled by nature to speak slowly, but when I do throw off a 
 thought it comes with some effort, it has force to cut its own way and 
 travels a greater distance." The above was said to his partner in their 
 private office, and was not said boastingly. 
 
 When Lincoln attacked meanness, fraud or vice, he was powerful, 
 merciless in his castigation. 
 
 The following are Lincoln's notes for the argument of a case where 
 an attempt was being made to defraud a soldier's widow, with her little 
 babe, of her pension : 
 
 "No contract, Not professional services, Unreasonable charge, 
 Money retained by Def., not given by Pl'ff, Revolutionary War, De- 
 scribe Valley Forge privations, Ice, Soldiers' Bleeding Feet, Pl'ff 
 husband, Soldier leaving home for Army, Skin Deft, Close." 
 
 Judgment was made in her behalf, and no charges made. 
 
 The following reply was overheard in Lincoln's office, where he was 
 in conversation with a man who appeared to have a case that Lincoln did 
 not desire : "Yes," he said, "we can doubtless gain your case for you ; 
 we can set a whole neighborhood at loggerheads; we can distress a 
 widowed mother and her six fatherless children, and thereby get for you 
 six hundred dollars to which you seem to have a legal claim, but which 
 rightfully belongs, it appears to me, as much to the woman and children 
 as it does to you. You must remember that some things legally right are 
 not morally right. We shall not take your case." 
 
 MRS. LINCOLN SURPRISED HER HUSBAND. 
 
 A funny story is told of how Mrs. Lincoln made a little surprise for 
 her husband. 
 
 In the early days it was customary for lawyers to go from one county 
 to another on horseback, a journey which often required several weeks. 
 On returning from one of these jaunts, late one night, Mr. Lincoln dis-
 
 88 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 mounted from his horse at the familiar corner and then turned to go into 
 the house, but stopped; a perfectly unknown structure was before him. 
 Surprised, and thinking there must be some mistake, he went across the 
 way and knocked at a neighbor's door. The family had retired, and so 
 called out: 
 
 "Who's there?" 
 
 "Abe Lincoln," was the reply. "I am looking for my house. I 
 thought it was across the way, but when I went away a few weeks ago, 
 there was only a one-story house there, and now there is two. I think I 
 must be lost." 
 
 The neighbors then explained that Mrs. Lincoln had added another 
 story during his absence. And Mr. Lincoln laughed and went to his 
 remodeled house. 
 
 A HORSE TRADE IN WHICH LINCOLN GOT THE WORST OF IT. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln and a certain judge once got to bantering one an- 
 other about trading horses ; and it was agreed that the next morning at 
 nine o'clock they should make a trade, the horses to be unseen up to that 
 hour, and no backing out, under a forfeiture of $25. 
 
 At the hour appointed, the Judge came up, leading the sorriest-looking 
 specimen of a horse ever seen in those parts. In a few minutes Mr. Lin- 
 coln was seen approaching with a wooden saw-horse upon his shoulders. 
 Great were the shouts and laughter of the crowd, and both were greatly 
 increased when Mr. Lincoln, on surveying the Judge's animal, set down 
 his saw-horse, and exclaimed : "Well, Judge, this is the first time I ever 
 got the worst of it in a horse trade." 
 
 CONSIDERATIONS SHOWN TO RELATIVES. 
 
 One of the most beautiful traits of Lincoln was his considerate regard 
 for the poor and obscure relatives he had left, plodding along in their 
 humble ways of life. Wherever upon his circuit he found them, he always 
 went to their dwellings, ate with them, and, when convenient,- made their 
 houses his home. He never assumed in their presence the slightest su- 
 periority to them, in the facts and conditions of his life. He gave them 
 money when they needed and he possessed it. Countless times he was 
 known to leave his companions at the village hotel, after a hard day's 
 work in the courtroom, and spend the evening with these old friends and 
 companions of his humbler days. On one occasion, when urged not to 
 go, he replied, "Why, Aunt's heart would be broken if I should leave town 
 without calling upon her" ; yet, he was obliged to walk several miles to 
 make the call.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 89 
 
 ONE OF LINCOLN'S DISAPPOINTMENTS. 
 
 At the time of Lincoln's first nomination for the Presidency, Newton 
 Bateman, Superintendent of Public Instruction for the State of Illinois, 
 occupied a room adjoining and opening into the Executive Chamber at 
 Springfield. Frequently this door was open during Lincoln's receptions, 
 and throughout the seven months or more of his occupation, he saw him 
 nearly every day. 
 
 Often, when Mr. Lincoln was tired, he closed the door against all in- 
 truders and called Mr. Bateman into his room for a quiet talk. On one of 
 these occasions, Mr. Lincoln took up a book containing canvass of the 
 city of Springfield, in which he lived, showing the candidate for whom 
 each citizen had declared it his intention to vote in the approaching elec- 
 tion. 
 
 Lincoln's friends had, doubtless at his own request, placed the result 
 of the canvass in his hands. This was towards the close of October, and 
 only a few days before election. Calling Mr. Bateman to a seat by his 
 side, having previously locked all the doors, he said : 
 
 "Let us look over this book ; I wish particularly to see how the min- 
 isters of Springfield are going to vote." 
 
 The leaves were turned, one by one, and as the names were examined 
 Mr. Lincoln frequently asked if this one and that one was not a minister, 
 or an elder, or a member of such and_such a church, and sadly expressed 
 his surprise on receiving an affirmative answer. In that manner he went 
 through the book, and then he closed it, and sat silently for some minutes 
 regarding a memorandum in pencil which lay before him. At length he 
 turned to Mr. Bateman, with a face full of sadness, and said: 
 
 "Here are twenty-three mini&ers of different denominations, and all 
 of them are against me but three, and here are a great many prominent 
 members of churches, a very large majority are against me. Mr. Bate- 
 man, I am not a Christian God knows I would be one but I have care- 
 fully read the Bible, and I do not so understand this book," and he drew 
 forth a pocket New Testament. 
 
 "These men well know," he continued, "that I am for freedom in the 
 Territories, freedom everywhere, as free as the Constitution and laws will 
 permit, and that my opponents are for slavery. They know this, and yet, 
 with this book in their hands, in the light of which human bondage cannot 
 live a moment, they are going to vote against me ; I do not understand it at 
 all." 
 
 Here Lincoln paused paused for long minutes, his features sur-
 
 90 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 charged with emotion. Then he rose and walked up and down the recep- 
 tion-room in the effort to retain or regain his self-possession. Stopping 
 at last, he said, with a trembling voice and cheeks wet with tears : 
 
 "I know there is a God, and that He hates injustice and slavery. I 
 see the storm coming, and I know that His hand is in it. If He has a 
 place and work for me, and I think He has, I believe I am ready. I am 
 nothing, but Truth is everything. I know I am right, because I know 
 that liberty is right, for Christ teaches it, and Christ is God. I have told 
 them that a house divided against itself cannot stand; and Christ and 
 Reason say the same ; and they will find it so. 
 
 "Douglass don't care whether slavery is voted up or down, but God 
 cares, and humanity cares, and I care ; and with God's help I shall not fail. 
 I may not see the end ; but it will come, and I shall be vindicated ; and these ' 
 men will find they have not read their Bible right." 
 
 Much of this was uttered as if he were speaking to himself, and with 
 a sad, earnest solemnity of manner impossible to be described. After a 
 pause he resumed : 
 
 "Doesn't it seem strange that men can ignore the moral aspect of this 
 contest? No revelation could make it plainer to me that slavery or the 
 Government must be destroyed. The future would be something awful, 
 as I look at it, but for this rock on which I stand" (alluding to the Testa- 
 ment which he still held in his hand), "especially with 'the knowledge 
 of how these ministers are going to vote. It seems as if God had borne 
 with this thing (slavery) until the teachers of religion have come to de- 
 fend it from the Bible, and to claim for it a divine character and sanction ; 
 and now the cup of iniquity is full, and the vials of wrath will be poured 
 out." 
 
 Everything he said was of a peculiarly deep, tender, and religious 
 tone, and all was tinged with a touching melancholy. He repeatedly re- 
 ferred to his conviction that the day of wrath was at hand, and that he 
 was to be n actor in the terrible struggle which would issue in- the over- 
 throw of slavery, although he might not live to see the end. 
 
 After further reference to a belief in the Divine Providence and the 
 fact of God in history, the conversation turned upon prayer. He freely 
 stated his belief in the duty, privilege, and efficacy of prayer, and intimated, 
 in no unmistakable terms, that he had sought in that way Divine guidance 
 and favor. The effect of this conversation upon the mind of Mr. Bate- 
 man, a Christian gentleman whom Mr. Lincoln profoundly respected, was 
 to convince him that Mr. Lincoln had, in a quiet way, found a path to the 
 Christian standpoint that he had found God, and rested on the eternal
 
 OUR MARTYR' PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 91 
 
 truth of God. As the two men were about to separate, Mr. Bateman re- 
 marked : 
 
 "I have not supposed that you were accustomed to think so much upon 
 this class of subjects; certainly your friends generally are ignorant of the 
 sentiments you have expressed to me." 
 
 He replied quickly : "I know they are, but I think more on these sub- 
 jects than upon all others, and I have done so for years ; and I am willing 
 you should know it." 
 
 AN INCIDENT OF LINCOLN'S HOME LIFE. 
 
 A woman relative who lived for two years with the Lincolns, told me 
 that Mr. Lincoln was in the habit of lying on the floor with the back of a 
 chair for a pillow when he read. 
 
 One evening, when in this position in the hall, a knock was heard at 
 the front door, and, although in his shirt sleeves, he answered the call. 
 Two ladies were at the door, whom he invited into the parlor, notifying 
 them in his open, familiar way, that he would "trot the women folks out." 
 
 Mrs. Lincoln, from an adjoining room, witnessed the ladies' entrance 
 and, overhearing her husband's jocose expression, her indignation was so 
 instantaneous she made the situation exceedingly interesting for him, and 
 he was glad to retreat from the mansion. He did not return till very late 
 at night, and then slipped quietly in at a rear door. 
 
 How "ABE"" WAS NOMINATED FOR CONGRESS. 
 
 When Lincoln was an aspirant for Congressional honors the chief 
 interest of the campaign lay in the race between Hardin fiery, eloquent, 
 and impetuous Democrat and Lincoln plain, practical, and ennobled 
 Whig. The world knows the res/-.lt. Lincoln was elected. 
 
 It is not so much his election as the manner in which he secured his 
 nomination with which we have to deal. Before that ever-memorable 
 Spring, Lincoln vacillated between the courts of Springfield, rated as a 
 plain, honest, logical Whig, with no ambition higher politically than to 
 occupy some good home office. Late in the Fall of 1842 his name began 
 to be mentioned in connection with Congressional aspirations, which fact 
 greatly annoyed the leaders of his political party, who had already selected 
 as the Whig candidate one Baker, afterward the gallant Colonel who fell 
 so bravely and .died such an honorable death on the battlefield of Ball's 
 Bluff in 1862. 
 
 Despite all efforts of his opponents within his party, the name of the 
 "gaunt rail-splitter" was hailed with acclaim by the masses, to whom he 
 had endeared himself by his witticisms, honest tongue, and quaint philoso- 
 phy when on the stump, or mingling with them in their homes.
 
 92 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 The convention, which met in early Spring, in the city of Springfield, 
 was to be composed of the usual number of delegates. The contest for 
 the nomination was spirited and exciting. 
 
 A few weeks before the meeting of the convention the fact was found 
 by the leaders that the advantage lay with Lincoln, and that unless they 
 pulled some very fine wires nothing could save Baker. 
 
 They attempted to play the game that has so often won, by "convinc- 
 ing" delegates under instructions for Lincoln, to violate them, and vote for 
 Baker. They had apparently succeeded. 
 
 "The plans of mice and men aft gang aglee." So it was in this case. 
 Two days before the convention, Lincoln received an intimation of this, 
 and, late at night, indited the following letter. 
 
 The letter was addressed to Martin Morris, who resided at Petersburg, 
 an intimate friend of his, and by him circulated among those who were 
 instructed for him at the county convention. 
 
 It had the desired effect. The convention met, the scheme of the 
 conspirators miscarried, Lincoln was nominated, made a vigorous canvass, 
 and was triumphantly elected, thus paving the way for his more extended 
 and brilliant conquests. 
 
 This letter, Lincoln had often told his friends, gave him uftimately the 
 Chief Magistracy of the Nation. He has also said, that, had he been 
 beaten before the convention he would have been forever obscured. The 
 following is a verbatim copy of the epistle : 
 
 "April 14, 1843. 
 
 "FRIEND MORRIS: I have heard it intimated that Baker is trying to 
 get you or Miles, or both of you, to violate the instructions of the meeting 
 that appointed you, and to go for him. I have insisted, and still insist, that 
 this cannot be true. 
 
 "Sure Baker would not do the like. As well might Hardin ask me 
 to vote for him in the convention. 
 
 ."Again, it is said there will be an attempt to get instructions in your 
 county requiring you to go for Baker. This is all wrong. Upon the 
 same rule, why might I not fly from the decision against me at Sangamon 
 and get up instructions to their delegates to go for me. There are at least 
 1,200 Whigs in the county that took no part, and yet I would as soon stick 
 my hfiad in the fire as attempt it. 
 
 "Besides, if any one should get the nomination by such extraordinary 
 means, all harmony in the district would inevitably be lost. Honest Whigs 
 (and very nearly all of them are honest) would not quietly abide such 
 enormities.
 
 The Lincoln Monument at Springfield. 111.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 93 
 
 "I repeat, such an attempt on Baker's part cannot be true. Write me 
 at Springfield how the matter is. Don't show or speak of this letter. 
 
 "A. LINCOLN." 
 Morris did show the letter, and Lincoln always thanked his stars that 
 
 he did. LINCOLN'S KNOWLEDGE OF HUMAN NATURE. 
 
 Once, pleading a cause, the opposing lawyer had all the advantage of 
 tke law in the case ; the weather was warm, and his opponent, as was ad- 
 missible in frontier courts, pulled off his coat and vest as he grew warm in 
 the argument. 
 
 At that time, shirts with the buttons behind were unusual. Lincoln 
 took in the situation at once. Knowing the prejudices of the primitive 
 people against pretension of all sorts, or any affectation of superior social 
 rank, arising, he said: "Gentlemen of the jury, having justice on my side, 
 I don't think you will be at all influenced by the gentleman's pretended 
 knowledge of the law, when you see he does not even know which side of 
 his shirt should be in front." There was a general laugh, and Lincoln's 
 case was won. 
 
 LINCOLN DEFENDS A WOMAN PENSIONER. 
 
 A woman 70 years old, the widow of a Revolution pensioner, told 
 Lincoln that a pension agent had charged her a fee of $200 for collecting 
 her claim. Lincoln was satisfied by her representations that she had been 
 swindled, and, finding that she was not a resident of the town, and that 
 she was poor, gave her money, and set about the work of procuring restitu- 
 tion. He immediately entered suit against the agent to recover a portion 
 of his ill-gotten money. The suit #-as entirely successful, and Mr. Lin- 
 coln's address to the jury, before which the case was tried, is remembered 
 to have been peculiarly touching, by allusions to the poverty of the 
 widow, and the patriotism of the husband she had sacrificed to secure the 
 Nation's independence. He had the gratification of paying back to her 
 $100, and sent her home rejoicing. 
 
 "WOULD LIKE TO HAVE IT NICE." 
 
 Leonard Volk, the artist, relates that, being in Springfield when the 
 nomination was announced, he called upon Mr. Lincoln, whom he found 
 looking radiant. "I exclaimed, 'I am the first man from Chicago, I be- 
 lieve, who has had the honor of congratulating you on your nomination for 
 President.' Then those two great hands took both of mine with a grasp 
 never to be forgotten, and while shaking, I said, 'Now that you will doubt- 
 less be the next President of the United States, I want to make a statue of 
 you, and shall try my best to do you justice.'
 
 94 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 "Said he, 'I don't doubt it, for I have come to the conclusion that you 
 are an honest man,' and with that greeting, I thought my hands in a fair 
 way of being crushed. 
 
 "On the Sunday following, by agreement, I called to make a cast of 
 Mr. Lincoln's hands. I asked him to hold something in his hands, and 
 told him a stick would do. Thereupon he went to the woodshed, and I 
 heard the saw go, and he soon returned to the dining-room, whittling off 
 the end of a piece of broom handle. I remarked to him that he need not 
 whittle off the edges. 'Oh, well/ said he, 'I thought I would like to have 
 it nice.' " 
 
 LINCOLN'S VISION IN 1860. 
 
 Lincoln, after hearing of his nomination at Chicago for the Presi- 
 dency, returned home, and, feeling somewhat weary, went upstairs to his 
 wife's sitting-room, and lay down upon a couch in the room directly oppo- 
 site a bureau, upon which was a looking-glass. 
 
 "As I reclined," said he, "my eye fell upon the glass, and I saw dis- 
 tinctly two images of myself, exactly alike, except that one was a little 
 paler than the other. I arose and lay down again with the same result. 
 It made me quite uncomfortable for a few minutes, but, some friends com- 
 ing in, the matter passed out of my mind. The next day, while walking 
 in the street, I was suddenly reminded of the circumstance, and the dis- 
 agreeable sensation produced by it returned. I had never seen anything 
 of the kind before, and did not know what to make of it. 
 
 "I determined to go home and place myself in the same position, and, 
 if the same effect was produced, I would make up my mind that it was the 
 natural result of some principle of refraction or optics, which I did not 
 understand, and dismiss it. I tried the experiment, with the same result ; 
 and, as I had said to myself, accounted for it on some principle unknown 
 to me, and it then ceased to trouble me. But the God who works through 
 the laws of Nature, might surely give a sign to me, if one of His chosen 
 servants, even through the operation of a principle in optics." 
 
 Lincoln remarked to Noah Brooks, one of his most intimate personal 
 friends : "I should be the most presumptuous blockhead upon this footstool 
 if I for one day thought that I could discharge the duties which have come 
 upon me, since I came to this place, without the aid and enlightenment of 
 One who is stronger and wiser than all others." He said on another oc- 
 casion : "I am very sure that if I do not go away from here a wiser man, 
 I shall go away a better man, from having learned here what a very poor 
 sort of a man I am."
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 LINCOLN AS THE CHIEF MAGISTRATE OF THE NATION His ENEMIES 
 BRAND HIM AS A COWARD His SUBSEQUENT CAREER SHOWS HIM 
 THE BRAVEST AND MOST FEARLESS AMONG ALL THE MEN WHO HELD 
 THE DESTINY OF THE REPUBLIC IN THEIR HANDS DISDAINFUL OF 
 THE THREATS OF ASSASSINATION HE PURSUES His WAY IN CALM- 
 NESS AND HEROIC FORTITUDE. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, was obliged to 
 enter Washington as a thief in the night, and his enemies rejoiced for the 
 reason that they deemed him a physical and a moral coward. How far 
 they were wrong in their estimate of him time was to show. Never a more 
 courageous man than Abraham Lincoln was ever born. Surrounded on 
 all sides by enemies he was calm and collected. 
 
 When he delivered his inaugural address there was no quaver in his 
 voice. He knew that he was in the Valley of the Shadow of Death, and 
 yet he did not falter. At any moment an assassin, safely hidden in secur- 
 ity, might have taken his life, and yet he was not alarmed. He was 
 buoyed up by his sense of duty and the responsibility devolved upon him. 
 
 General John A. Logan and Mr. Lovejoy, of Illinois, called upon Mr. 
 Lincoln at Willard's Hotel, Washington, February 23, the morning of his 
 arrival, and urged a vigorous, firm policy. 
 
 Patiently listening, the President replied seriously but cheerfully, 
 "As the country has placed me at the helm of the ship, I'll try to steer her 
 through." 
 
 Soon after Mr. Lincoln began his administration, a distinguished 
 South Carolina lady, the widow of a Northern scholar, called upon him 
 out of curiosity. 
 
 She was very proud and aristocratic, and was anxious to see this 
 monstrosity, as he had been represented. Upon being presented she hissed 
 in the President's ear : "I am a South Carolinian." 
 
 The President, taking in the situation, was at once courteous and dig- 
 nified. 
 
 After a pleasant conversation, she said : "Why, Mr. Lincoln, you look, 
 act, and speak like a kind, good-hearted, generous man." "And did you 
 
 95
 
 96 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 expect to meet a savage?" said he. "Certainly I did, or even something 
 worse. I am glad I have met you, and now the best way to preserve 
 peace is for you to go to Charleston, and show the people what you are, 
 and tell the people you have no intention of injuring them." The lady 
 attended the first levee after the inauguration. 
 
 LINCOLN'S UNCONVENTIONALITY IN THE WHITE HOUSE. 
 
 Mr. Lincoln's habits at the White House were as simple as they were 
 at his old home in Illinois. He never alluded to himself as "President," 
 or as occupying "the Presidency." His office he always designated as 
 "the place."' 
 
 "Call me Lincoln," said he to a friend; "Mr. President" had become 
 so very tiresome to him. 
 
 "If you see a newsboy down the street, send him up this way," said 
 he to a passenger, as he stood waiting for the morning news at his gate. 
 
 Friends cautioned him about exposing himself so openly in the midst 
 of enemies ; but he never heeded them. He frequently walked the streets 
 at night, entirely unprotected ; and felt any check upon his movements a 
 great annoyance. 
 
 He delighted to see his familiar Western friends ; and he gave them 
 always a cordial welcome. He met them on the old footing, and fell at 
 once into the accustomed habits of talk and story-telling. 
 
 An old acquaintance, with his wife, visited Washington. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Lincoln proposed to these friends a ride in the Presidential carriage. 
 It should be stated in advance that the two men had probably never seen 
 each other with gloves on in their lives, unless when they were used as 
 protection from the cold. 
 
 The question of each Mr. Lincoln at the White House, and his 
 friend at the hotel was, whether he should wear gloves. Of course the 
 ladies urged gloves ; but Mr. Lincoln only put his in his pocket, to be used 
 or not, according to the circumstances. 
 
 When the Presidential party arrived at the hotel, to take in their 
 friends, they found the gentleman, overcome by his wife's persuasions, 
 very handsomely gloved. The moment he took his seat he began to draw 
 off the clinging kids, while Mr. Lincoln began to draw his on! 
 
 "No! no! no!" protested his friend, tugging at his gloves. "It is 
 none of my doings ; put up your gloves, Mr. Lincoln." 
 
 So the two old friends were on even and easy terms, and had their 
 ride after their old fashion. 
 
 An amusing, yet touching, instance of the President's preoccupation
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 97 
 
 of mind occurred at one of his levees when he was shaking hands with a 
 host.of visitors passing him in a continuous stream. An intimate acquaint- 
 ance received the usual conventional handshake and salutation, but per- 
 ceiving that he was not recognized, kept his ground instead of moving on, 
 and spoke again ; when the President, roused to a dim consciousness that 
 something unusual had happened, perceived who stood before him, and, 
 seizing his friend's hand, shook it again heartily, saying : 
 
 "How do you do? How do you do? Excuse me for not noticing 
 you. I was thinking of a man down South." 
 
 He afterwards privately acknowledged that the "man down South" 
 was Sherman, then on his march to the sea. 
 
 STANTON WAS A VALUABLE MAN. 
 
 Dennis Hanks was once asked to visit Washington to secure the 
 pardon of certain persons in-'jail for participation in copperheadism. Den- 
 nis went and arrived in Washington, and instead of going, as he said, to a 
 "tavern," he went to the White House. There was a porter on guard, and 
 he asked : 
 
 "Is Abe in?" 
 
 "Do you mean Mr. Lincoln ?" asked the porter. 
 
 "Yes ; is he in there ?" and brushing the porter aside he strode into 
 the room and said, "Hello, Abe ; how are you ?" 
 
 And Abe said, "Well!" and just gathered him up in his arms and 
 talked of the days gone by. 
 
 Oh, the days gone by ! They talked of their boyhood days, and by and 
 by Lincoln said : 
 
 "What brings you here all the way from Illinois ?" 
 
 And then Dennis told him his mission, and Lincoln replied : 
 
 "I will grant it, Dennis, for old-times' sake. I will send for Mr. 
 Stanton. It is his business." 
 
 Stanton came into the room, and strolled up and down, and said that 
 the men ought to be punished more than they were. Mr. Lincoln sat 
 quietly in his chair and waited for the tempest to subside, and then quietly 
 said to Stanton he would like to have the papers next day. 
 
 When he had gone Dennis said : 
 
 "Abe, if I was as big and as ugly as you are, I would take him over 
 my knee and spank him." 
 
 Lincoln replied : "No, Stanton is an able and valuable man for this 
 nation, and I am glad to bear his anger for the service he can give this 
 nation."
 
 98 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 ANYTHING BUT A BED OF ROSES. 
 
 An old and intimate friend from Springfield called on the President 
 and found him much depressed. 
 
 The President was reclining on a sofa, but rising suddenly, he said 
 to his friend : 
 
 "You know better than any man living that from my boyhood up 
 my ambition was to be President. I am President of one part of this 
 divided country at least ; but look at me ! Oh, I wish I had never been 
 born ! I've a white elephant on my hands, one hard to manage. With 
 a fire in my front and rear to contend with, the jealousies of military 
 commanders, and not receiving the cordial co-operative support from 
 Congress that could reasonably be expected with an active and formidable 
 enemy in the field threatening the very life-blood of the Government, my 
 position is anything but a bed of roses." 
 
 LINCOLN'S STORY ABOUT His HAIR. 
 
 "By the way," said Mr. Lincoln to Colonel Cannon, "I can tell you 
 a good story about my hair. When I was nominated at Chicago, an 
 enterprising fellow thought that a great many_ people would like to see 
 how Abe Lincoln looked, and, as I had not long before sat for a photo- 
 graph, the fellow, having seen it, rushed over and bought the negative. 
 
 "He at once got no end of wood-cuts, and so active was their circu- 
 lation they were soon selling in all parts of the country. 
 
 "Soon after they reached Springfield. I heard a boy crying them for 
 sale on the streets. 'Here's your likeness of Abe Lincoln!' he shouted. 
 'Buy one, price only two shilling's ! Will look a great deal better when he 
 gets his hair combed !' " 
 
 "On, PA ! HE'S JUST BEAUTIFUL !" 
 
 Lincoln's great love for children easily won their confidence. 
 
 A little girl, who had been told that the President was very homely, 
 was taken by her father to see the President at the White House. 
 
 Lincoln took her upon his knee and chatted with her for a moment 
 in his merry \vay, when she turned to her father and exclaimed: "Oh, 
 Pa ! he isn't ugly at all ; he's just beautiful !" 
 
 LINCOLN'S SIMPLICITY IN HOME LIFE. 
 Mr. Jeriah Bonham describes a visit that he paid Mr. Lincoln at his
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 99 
 
 room in the State House, where he found him quite alone except that two 
 of his children, one of whom was Tad, were with him. 
 
 The door was open. 
 
 We walked in and were at once recognized and seated the two boys 
 still continuing their play about the room. Tad was spinning his top ; and 
 Mr. Lincoln, as we entered, had just finished adjusting the string for 
 him so as to give the top the greatest degree of force. He remarked that 
 he was having a little fun with the boys. 
 
 At another time, at Lincoln's residence, Tad came into the room, 
 and putting his hand to his mouth, and his mouth to his father's ear, said 
 in a boy's whisper, "Ma says come to supper." 
 
 All heard the announcement, and Mr. Lincoln, perceiving this, said : 
 "You have heard, gentlemen, the announcement concerning the interesting 
 state of things in the dining-room. It will never do for me, if elected, 
 to make this young man a member of my cabinet, for it is plain he cannot 
 be trusted with secrets of state." 
 
 LINCOLN'S GREAT LOVE FOR LITTLE "TAD." 
 
 No matter who was with the President, or how intently absorbed, his 
 little son "Tad" was always welcome. He almost always accompanied his 
 father. Once, on the way to Fortress Monroe, he became very trouble- 
 some. The President was much engaged in conversation with the party 
 who accompanied him, and he at length said : 
 
 " 'Tad,' if you will be a good boy, and not disturb me any more until 
 we get to Fortress Monroe, I will give you a dollar." 
 
 The hope of reward was effectual for a while in securing silence, but, 
 boy-like, "Tad" soon forgot his promise, and was as noisy as ever. Upon 
 reaching their destination, however, he said, very promptly, "Father, I 
 want my dollar." 
 
 Mr. Lincoln looked at him half-reproachfully for an instant, and 
 then taking from his pocketbook a dollar note, he said : "Well, my son, at 
 any rate, I. will keep my part of the bargain." 
 
 While paying a visit to Commodore Porter, of Fortress Monroe, on 
 one occasion, an incident occurred, subsequently related by Lieutenant 
 Braine, one of the officers on board the flag-ship, to the Rev. Dr. Ewer, 
 of New York. Noticing that the banks of the river were dotted with 
 spring blossoms, the President said, with the manner of one asking a 
 special favor: 
 
 "Commodore, 'Tad' is very fond of flowers ; won't you let a couple of
 
 zoo OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 your men take a boat and go with him for an hour or two along the 
 shore, and gather a few ? It will be a great gratification to him." 
 
 DEATH OF LINCOLN'S SON WILLIE. 
 
 In February, 1862, Mr. Lincoln was visited by a severe affliction in 
 the death of his beautiful son, Willie, and the extreme illness of his son 
 Thomas, familiarly called "Tad." This was a new burden, and the visi- 
 tation which, in his firm faith in Providence, he regarded as providential, 
 was also inexplicable. A Christian lady from Massachusetts, who was 
 officiating as nurse in one of the hospitals at the time, came to attend 
 the sick children. She reports that Mr. Lincoln watched with her about 
 the bedside of the sick ones, and that he often walked the room, saying 
 sadly : 
 
 "This is the hardest trial of my life ; why is it ? Why is it ?" 
 
 In the course of conversation with her, he questioned her concerning 
 her situation. She told him that she was a widow, and that her husband 
 and two children were in Heaven; and added that she saw the hand of 
 God in it all, and that she had never loved him so much before as she had 
 since her affliction. 
 
 "How is that brought about ?" inquired Mr. Lincoln. 
 
 "Simply by trusting in God and feeling that he does all things well," 
 she replied. 
 
 "Did you submit fully under the first loss ?" he asked. 
 
 "No," she answered, "not wholly ; but, as blow came upon blow, and 
 all were taken, I could and did submit, and was very happy." 
 
 He responded: "I am glad to hear you say that. Your experi- 
 ence will help me to bear my affliction." 
 
 "It was during the dark days of 1863," says Schuyler Colfax, "on 
 the evening of a public reception given at the White House. The foreign 
 legations were there gathered about the President. 
 
 "A young English nobleman was just being presented to the Presi- 
 dent. Inside the door, evidently overawed by the splendid assemblage, 
 was an honest- faced old farmer, who shrank from the passing crowd until 
 he and the plain-faced old lady clinging to his arm were pressed back to 
 the wall. 
 
 "The President, tall, and, in a measure, stately in his personal pres- 
 ence, looking over the heads of the assembly, said to the English noble- 
 man : 'Excuse me, my Lord, there's an old friend of mine/ 
 
 "Passing backward to the door, Mr. Lincoln said, as he grasped the 
 old farmer's hand :
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 101 
 
 " 'Why, John, I'm glad to see you. I haven't seen you since you and 
 
 I made rails for old Mrs. , in Sangamon County, in 1837. How 
 
 are you ?' 
 
 "The old man turned to his wife with quivering lip, and without re- 
 plying to the President's salutation, said : 
 
 " 'Mother, he's just the same old Abe !' 
 
 ' 'Mr. Lincoln,' he said finally, 'you know we had three boys ; they 
 all enlisted in the same company; John was killed in the "seven-days' 
 fight" ; Sam was taken prisoner and starved to death, and Henry is in 
 the hospital. We had a little money, an' I said, "Mother, we'll go to 
 Washington and see him. An' while we were here," I said, "we'll go up 
 and see the President." ' 
 
 "Mr. Lincoln's eyes grew dim, and across his rugged, homely, tender 
 face swept the wave of sadness his friends had learned to know, and he 
 said: 
 
 " 'John, we all hope this miserable war will soon be over. I must see 
 all these folks here for an hour or so, and I want to talk with you.' The 
 old lady and her husband were hustled into a private room, in spite of their 
 protests." 
 
 "TIME LOST DON'T COUNT." 
 
 Mr. Weed, the veteran journalist and politician, relates how, when 
 he was opposing the claims of Montgomery Blair, who aspired to a Cab- 
 inet appointment, when Mr. Lincoln inquired of Mr. Weed whom he would 
 recommend, "Henry Winter Davis," was the response. "David Davis, 
 I see, has been posting you up on this question," retorted Lincoln. "He 
 has Davis on the brain. I think Maryland must be a good State to move 
 from." The President then told a story of a witness in court in a neigh- 
 boring county, who, on being asked his age, replied, "Sixty." Being 
 satisfied he was much older the question was repeated, and on receiving 
 the same answer the court admonished the witness, saying, "The court 
 knows you to be much older than sixty." 
 
 "Oh, I understand now," was the rejoinder, "you're thinking of those 
 ten years I spent on the eastern shore of Maryland; that was so much 
 time lost, and didn't count." 
 
 A CABINET RECONSTRUCTION INCIDENT. 
 
 The President had decided to select a new war minister, and the 
 leading Republican Senators thought the occasion was opportune to change 
 the whole seven Cabinet ministers. They, therefore, earnestly advised
 
 102 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 him to make a clean sweep, and select seven new men, and so restore the 
 waning confidence of the country. The President listened with patient 
 courtesy, and when the Senators had concluded he said, with a charac- 
 teristic gleam of humor in his eye : 
 
 "Gentlemen, your request for a change of the whole Cabinet because 
 I have made one change, reminds me of a story I once heard in Illinois, 
 of a farmer who was much troubled by skunks. His wife insisted on his 
 trying to get rid of them. He loaded his shotgun one moonlight night 
 and awaited developments. After some time the wife heard the shotgun 
 go off, and, in a few minutes, the farmer entered the house. 'What luck 
 have you?' said she. 'I hid myself behind the wood-pile,' said the old 
 man, 'with the shotgun pointed towards the hen roost, and before long 
 there appeared not one skunk, but seven. I took aim, blazed away, killed 
 one, and he raised such a fearful smell that I concluded it was best to let 
 the other six go.' " 
 
 The Senators laughed and retired. 
 
 WAS ALL RIGHT, BUT A CHRONIC SQUEALER. 
 
 One of the Northern Governors was able, earnest, and untiring in 
 aiding the administration, but always complaining. After reading all his 
 papers, the President said, in a cheerful and reassuring tone : 
 
 "Never mind, never mind; those dispatches don't mean anything. 
 Just go right ahead. The Governor is like a boy I saw once at a launch- 
 ing. When everything was ready, they picked out a boy and sent him 
 under the ship to knock away the trigger and let her go. At the critical 
 moment everything depended on the boy. He had to do the job well by a 
 direct, vigorous blow, and then lie flat and keep still while the boat slid 
 over him. 
 
 "The boy did everything right, but he yelled as if he were being mur- 
 dered from the time he got under the keel until he got out. I thought the 
 hide was all scraped off his back ; but he wasn't hurt at all. 
 
 "The master of the yard told me that this boy was always chosen for 
 that job, that he did his work well, that he never had been hurt, but that 
 he always squealed in that way. That's just the way with Governor 
 
 . Make up your mind that he is not hurt, and that he is doing the 
 
 work right, and pay no attention to his squealing. He only wants to make 
 you understand how hard his task is, and that he is on hand performing it."
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 103 
 
 SAID LINCOLN WAS A D D FOOL. 
 
 Mr. Love joy, heading a committee of Western men, discussed an 
 important scheme with the President, and was then directed to explain it 
 to Secretary Stanton. Upon presenting themselves to the Secretary, and 
 showing the President's order, the Secretary said, "Did Lincoln give you 
 
 an order of that kind ?" "He did, sir." "Then he is a d d fool," said 
 
 the angry Secretary. "Do you mean to say that the President is a d d 
 
 fool?" asked Lovejoy, in amazement. "Yes, sir, if he gave you such an 
 order as that." 
 
 The bewildered Illinoisan betook himself at once to the President and 
 related the result of the conference. 
 
 "Did Stanton say I was a d d fool?" asked Lincoln, at the close of 
 
 the recital. 
 
 "He did, sir, and repeated it." 
 
 After a moment's pause, and looking up, the President said: "If 
 
 Stanton said I was a d d fool, then I must be one, for he is nearly 
 
 always right, and generally says what he means. I will slip over and see 
 him." 
 
 ONE MAN JUST AS GOOD AS ANOTHER. 
 
 Secretary Chase, when Secretary of the Treasury, had a disagree- 
 ment, and the Secretary had resigned. 
 
 The President was urged not to accept it, as "Secretary Chase is 
 today a national necessity," his advisers said. 
 
 "How mistaken you are!" he quietly observed. "Yet it is not 
 strange ; I used to have similar notions. No ! if we should all be turned 
 out tomorrow, and could come back here in a week, we should find our 
 places filled by a lot of fellows doing just as well as we did, and in many 
 instances better. 
 
 "As the Irishman said, 'In this country one man is as good as 
 another ; and, for the matter of that, very often a great deal better.' No ; 
 this Government does not depend upon the life of any man." 
 
 DID ANNA SEE HIM WINK? 
 
 Noah Brooks, in his "Reminiscences," relates the following incident : 
 
 While the ceremonies of the second inauguration were in progress, 
 
 just as Lincoln stepped forward to take the oath of office, the sun, which 
 
 had been obscured by rain-clouds, burst in splendor. In conversation the 
 
 next day, the President asked : 
 
 "Did you notice that sun-burst? It made my heart jump."
 
 104 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 Later in the month, Miss Anna Dickinson, in a lecture delivered in 
 the hall of the House of Representatives, eloquently alluded to the sun- 
 burst as a happy omen. The President sat directly in front of the 
 speaker, and from the reporters' gallery, behind her, I had caught his eye, 
 soon after he sat down. When Miss Dickinson referred to the sun-beam, 
 he looked up to me, involuntarily, and I thought his eyes were suffused 
 with moisture. Perhaps they were ; but the next day he said : 
 
 "I wonder if Miss Dickinson saw me wink at you ?" 
 
 "Bux THEN HERE I AM !" 
 
 An old acquaintance of the President visited him in Washington. 
 Lincoln desired to give him a place. Thus encouraged, the visitor, who 
 was an honest man, but wholly inexperienced in public affairs or business, 
 asked for a high office, Superintendent of the Mint. The President was 
 aghast, and said : "Good gracious ! Why didn't he ask to be Secretary of 
 the Treasury, and have done with it?" Afterwards, he said: "Well, 
 
 now, I never thought Mr: had anything more than average ability, 
 
 when we were young men together. But, then, I suppose he thought the 
 same thing about me, and here I am !" 
 
 "AARON GOT His COMMISSION, You KNOW." 
 
 President Lincoln was censured for appointing to office a man who 
 had zealously opposed his second term. 
 
 He replied: "Well, I suppose Judge E., having been disappointed 
 before, did behave pretty ugly, but that wouldn't make him any less fit 
 for the place ; and I think I have Scriptural authority for appointing him. 
 
 "You remember when the Lord was on Mount Sinai getting out a 
 commission for Aaron, that same Aaron was at the foot of the mountain 
 making a false god for the people to worship. Yet Aaron got his com- 
 mission, you know."
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 LINCOLN DURING THE WAR OF THE REBELLION A MAN OF SENTIMEN- 
 TALITY AND DEEP FEELING SATISFIED WITH THE WAY GENERAL 
 GRANT DID THINGS THE DUTCH GAP CANAL THE PRESIDENT'S 
 BELIEF IN THE EFFICIENCY OF THE MONITOR His ABSENCE OF FEAR 
 REGARDING ASSASSINATION. 
 
 During the progress of the War of the Rebellion 1861-65 Presi- 
 dent Lincoln, as Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the 
 United States, was in active control of affairs. Yet he did not obnoxiously 
 obtrude with his authority, although in instances like the failure of Gen- 
 eral McClellan to take Richmond when he was within twelve miles of the 
 Confederate Capital he would have been justified in interfering. 
 
 When General Grant came upon the scene it was different. Grant 
 was a man who knew his business, and his commander appreciated the 
 fact. "I like this man Grant ; he fights !" said Lincoln to those who 
 sought the removal and downfall of the grim and silent soldier who never 
 lost a battle. 
 
 Grant was everything within himself. He did not let the President 
 nor anyone else know what he proposed to do, but Lincoln was not dis- 
 pleased because of this. On the contrary, he was contented and satis- 
 fied. On the 3oth of April, 1864, after Grant had been commissioned 
 Lieutenant General and Commander of all the Armies of the Union, the 
 President wrote him the following letter : 
 
 "EXECUTIVE MANSION, Washington, April 30, 1864. 
 "Lieutenant General Grant: 
 
 "Not expecting to see you before the spring campaign opens, I wish 
 to express in this way my entire satisfaction with what you have done up 
 to this time, so far as I understand it. 
 
 "The particulars of your plan I neither know, nor seek to know. You 
 are vigilant and self-reliant, and, pleased with this, I wish not to obtrude 
 any restraints or constraints upon you. 
 
 "While I am very anxious that any great disaster, or capture of our 
 men in great numbers, shall be avoided, I know that these points are less 
 likely to escape your attention than they would be mine. 
 
 103
 
 io6 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 "If there be anything wanting, which is within my power to give, do 
 not fail to let me know it. 
 
 "And now, with a brave army and a just cause, may God sustain you. 
 
 "Yours very truly, 
 
 "ABRAHAM LINCOLN." 
 Grant had his own way after that. 
 
 AFRAID OF THE DUTCH GAP CANAL. 
 
 The President, in company with General Grant, was inspecting the 
 Dutch Gap Canal at City Point. 
 
 His opinion of the success of the enterprise he made known to Gen- 
 eral Grant in his usual manner. 
 
 "Grant, do you know what this reminds me of ? Out in Springfield, 
 
 111., there was a blacksmith named . One day, not having much to 
 
 do, he took a piece of soft iron, and attempted to weld it into an agri- 
 cultural implement, but discovered that the iron would not hold out ; then 
 he concluded it would make a claw hammer; but having too much iron 
 attempted to make an ax, but decided after working a while that there was 
 not enough iron left. 
 
 "Finally, becoming disgusted, he filled the forge full of coal and 
 brought the iron to a white heat ; then with his tongs he lifted it from the 
 bed of coals, and thrusting it into a tub of water near by, exclaimed with 
 an oath, 'Well, if I can't make anything else of you, I will make a fizzle 
 anyhow.' 
 
 "I was afraid that was about what we had done with the Dutch Gap 
 Canal." 
 
 NOT SATISFIED WITH GENERAL MCCLELLAN. 
 
 President Lincoln was not satisfied with General McClellan as a 
 fighting man. 
 
 At one time he said : 
 
 "General McClellan is a pleasant and scholarly gentleman. 
 
 "He is an admirable military engineer, but he seems to have a special 
 talent for a stationary engine." 
 
 The President had no fault of this sort to find with General Grant. 
 
 THE PRESIDENT AND THE MONITOR. 
 
 The President expressed his belief in the Monitor, to Captain Fox, the 
 adviser of Captain Ericsson, who constructed the Monitor. "I am not 
 prepared for disastrous results, why should I be ? We have three of the
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 107 
 
 most effective vessels in Hampton Roads, and any number of small craft 
 that will hang on the stern of the Merrimac like small dogs on the haunches 
 of a bear. They may not be able to tear her down, but they will interfere 
 with the comfort of her voyage. Her trial trip will not be a pleasure trip, 
 I am certain. 
 
 "We have had a big share of bad luck already, but I do not believe 
 the future has any such misfortunes in store for us as you anticipate." 
 Said Captain Fox : "If the Merrimac does not sink our ships, who is to 
 prevent her from dropping her anchor in the Potomac, where that steamer 
 lies ?" pointing to a steamer at anchor below the long bridge, "and throw- 
 ing her hundred-pound shells into this room, or battering down the walls 
 of the Capitol?" 
 
 "The Almighty, Captain," answered the President, excitedly, but 
 without the least affectation. "I expect set-backs, defeats ; we have had 
 them and shall have them. They are common to all wars. But I have 
 not the slightest fear of any result which shall fatally impair our military 
 and naval strength, or give other powers any right to interfere in our 
 quarrel. The destruction of the Capitol would do both. 
 
 "I do not fear it, for this is God's fight, and He will win it in His own 
 good time. He will take care that our enemies will not push us too far. 
 
 "Speaking of iron-clads," said the President, "you do not seem to 
 take the little Monitor into account. I believe in the Monitor and her 
 commander. If Captain Worden does not give a good account of the 
 Monitor and of himself, I shall have made a mistake in following my 
 judgment for the first time since I have been here, Captain. I have not 
 made a mistake in following my clear judgment of men since this war 
 began. I have followed that judgment when I gave Worden the com- 
 mand of the Monitor. I would make the appointment over again today. 
 The Monitor should be in Hampton Roads now. She left New York 
 eight days ago." After the captain had again presented what he con- 
 sidered the possibilities of failure, the President replied, "No, no, Captain, 
 I respect your judgment, as you have reason to know, but this time you 
 are all wrong. 
 
 "The Monitor was one of my inspirations ; I believed in her firmly 
 when that energetic contractor first showed me Ericsson's plans. Captain 
 Ericsson's plain but rather enthusiastic demonstration made my conver- 
 sion permanent. It was called a floating battery then ; I called it a raft. 
 I caught some of the inventor's enthusiasm, and it has been growing upon 
 me. I thought then, and I am confident now, it is just what we want. 
 I am sure that the Monitor is still afloat, and that she will yet give a good
 
 io8 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 account of herself. Sometimes I think she may be the veritable sling 
 with a stone that will yet smite the Merrimac Philistine in the forehead." 
 
 Soon was the President's judgment verified, for_the "Fight of the 
 Monitor and Merrimac" changed all the conditions of naval warfare. 
 
 After the victory was gained, the presiding Captain Fox and others 
 went on board the Monitor, and Captain Worden was requested by the 
 President to narrate the history of the encounter. 
 
 Captain Worden did so in a modest manner, and apologized for not 
 being able to better provide for his guests. The President smilingly re- 
 sponded: "Some uncharitable people say that old Bourbon is an indis- 
 pensable element in the fighting qualities of some of our generals in the 
 field, but, Captain, after the account that we have heard today, no one 
 will say that any Dutch courage is needed on board the Monitor." 
 
 "It never has been, sir," modestly observed the captain. 
 
 Captain Fox then gave a description of what he saw of the engage- 
 ment and described it as indescribably grand. Then, turning to the Presi- 
 dent, he continued, "Now, standing here on the deck of this battle-scarred 
 vessel, the first genuine iron-clad the victor in the first fight of iron- 
 clads let me make a confession, and perform an act of simple justice. 
 
 "I never fully believed in armored vessels until I saw this battle. 
 
 "I know all the facts which united to give us the Monitor. I with- 
 hold no credit from Captain Ericsson, her inventor, but I know that the 
 country is principally indebted for the construction of the vessel to Presi- 
 dent Lincoln, and for the success of her trial to Captain Worden, her 
 commander." 
 
 HOOD'S USEFULNESS WAS GONE. 
 
 When Hood's army had been scattered into fragments, Lincoln, elated 
 by the defeat of what had so long been a menacing force on the borders of 
 Tennessee, was reminded by its collapse of the fate of a savage dog belong- 
 ing to one of his neighbors in the frontier settlements in which he lived in 
 his youth. 
 
 "The dog," he said, "was the terror of the neighborhood, and its 
 owner, a churlish and quarrelsome fellow, took pleasure in the brute's forci- 
 ble attitude. Finally, all other means having failed to subdue the crea- 
 ture, a man loaded a lump of meat with a charge of powder, to which was 
 attached a slow fuse ; this was dropped where the dreaded dog would find 
 it, and the animal gulped down the tempting bit. 
 
 "There was a dull rumbling, a muffled explosion, and fragments of 
 the dog were seen flying in every direction. The grieved owner, picking
 
 The Assassination of Abraham Lincoln Escape of Booth, the Assassin
 
 John Wilkes Booth, President Lincoln's Assassin
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 113 
 
 up the shattered remains of his cruel favorite, said : 'He was a good dog, 
 
 but as a dog, his days of usefulness are over.' 
 
 "Hood's army was a good army," said Lincoln, by way of comment, 
 
 "and we were all afraid of it, but as an army, its usefulness is gone." 
 
 WANTED A BARREL FOR EACH GENERAL. 
 Just previous to the fall of Vicksburg a self-constituted committee, 
 
 solicitous for the morals of our armies, took it upon themselves to visit 
 
 the President and urge the removal of General Grant. 
 
 In some surprise Mr. Lincoln inquired, "For what reason?" 
 "Why," replied the spokesman, "he drinks too much whisky." 
 "Ah!" rejoined Mr. Lincoln, dropping his lower lip, "by the way, 
 
 gentlemen, can either of you tell me where General Grant procures his 
 
 whisky ? Because, if I can find out, I will send .every general in the 
 
 field a barrel of it !" 
 
 ONE YOUNG ONE ACCOUNTED FOR. 
 
 Burnside was shut up in Konxville, Tenn., for a time, and there was 
 great solicitude all over the country on his account, as his communica- 
 tions with the North were temporarily cut off. One day Washington 
 was startled. The long silence concerning Burnside's movements was 
 broken by an urgent call from him for succor. 
 
 Lincoln, relieved by the news that Burnside was safe, at least, said 
 that he was reminded of a woman who lived in a forest clearing in Indi- 
 ana, her cabin surrounded by hazel bushes, in which some of her numer- 
 ous flock of children were continually being lost; when she heard a 
 squall from one of these in the distance, although she knew that the 
 child was in danger, perhaps frightened by a rattlesnake, she would say, 
 "Thank God ! there's one of my young ones that isn't lost." 
 
 WAS WILLING TO LET OLD JEFF Go. 
 
 When Grant saw that Lee must soon capitulate, Grant asked the 
 President whether he should try to capture Jeff Davis, or let him escape 
 from the country if he would. The President said : 
 
 "About that, I told him the story of an Irishman, who had the 
 pledge of Father Matthew. He became terrible thirsty, and applied to 
 the bartender for a lemonade, and while it was being prepared he whis- 
 pered to him, 'And couldn't ye put a little brandy in it all unbeknown 
 to myself?' 
 
 "I told Grant if he could let Jeff Davis escape all unbeknown to 
 himself, to let him go, I didn't want him."
 
 114 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 WAS NOT AFRAID OF BEING ASSASSINATED. 
 
 The President, one day, said philosophically, "I long ago made up 
 my mind that if anybody wants to kill me, he will do it. Besides, in this 
 case, it seems to me, the man who would succeed me, would be just as 
 objectionable to my enemies if I have any." 
 
 One dark night, as he was going out with a friend, he took along 
 a heavy cane, remarking good-naturedly: "'Mother' (Mrs. Lincoln) has 
 got a notion into her head that I shall be assassinated, and to please her 
 I take the cane when I go over to the War Department at night 
 when I don't forget it." 
 
 Mr. Nichols relates this thrilling incident : "One night I was doing 
 sentinel duty, at the entrance to the Soldier's Home. This was about 
 the middle of August, 1864. About eleven o'clock I heard a rifle shot, 
 in the direction of the city, and shortly afterwards I heard approaching 
 hoof beats. In two or three minutes a horse came dashing up. I recog- 
 nized the belated President. The President was bareheaded. The Presi- 
 dent simply thought that his horse had taken fright at the discharge 
 of the firearms. 
 
 "On going back to the place where the shot had been heard, we 
 found the President's hat. It was a plain silk hat, and upon examina- 
 tion we discovered a bullet hole through the crown. 
 
 "The next day, upon receiving the hat, the President remarked that 
 it was made by some foolish marksman, and was not intended for him; 
 but added, that he wished nothing said about the matter."" 
 
 PASSES TO RICHMOND NOT HONORED. 
 
 A gentleman called upon President Lincoln before the fall of Rich- 
 mond and solicited a pass for that place. 
 
 "I should be very happy to oblige you," said the President, "if my 
 passes were respected ; but the fact is, I have, within the past two years, 
 given passes to two hundred and fifty thousand men to go to Richmond 
 and not one has got there yet." 
 
 WAS SORRY TO LOSE THE HORSES. 
 
 When President Lincoln heard of the rebel raid at Fairfax, in 
 which a Brigadier General and a number of valuable horses were cap- 
 tured, he gravely observed: 
 
 "Well, I am sorry for the horses." 
 
 "Sorry for the horses, Mr. President!" exclaimed the Secretary of
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 115 
 
 War, raising his spectacles and throwing himself back in his chair in 
 astonishment. 
 
 "Yes," replied Mr. Lincoln, "I can make a Brigadier General in five 
 minutes, but it is not easy to replace a hundred and ten horses." 
 
 CHARLES CERTAINLY LOST His HEAD. 
 
 Jefferson Davis, it appears, insisted on being recognized as a com- 
 mander or President in the regular negotiation with the Government. 
 This Mr. Lincoln would not consent to. 
 
 Mr. Hunter hereupon referred to the correspondence between King 
 Charles the First and his Parliament as a precedent for a negotiation 
 between a constitutional ruler and rebels. Mr. Lincoln's face then wore 
 that indescribable expression which generally preceded his hardest hits, 
 and he remarked: "Upon questions of history, I must refer you to Mr. 
 Seward, for he is posted on such things, and I don't profess to be; but 
 my only distinct recollection of the matter is, that Charles lost his head."
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 LINCOLN'S SECOND INAUGURAL ADDRESS ON MARCH 4TH, 1865 THE 
 LAST SPEECH MADE BY THE MARTYR PRESIDENT, IN RESPONSE TO 
 A SERENADE, BEFORE His ASSASSINATION TEXT OF His IMMORTAL 
 ADDRESS ON THE BATTLEFIELD OF GETTYSBURG. 
 
 President Lincoln's second inaugural address, delivered March 4th, 
 1865, i s celebrated for the tone of kindliness and charity which pervades it : 
 
 "FELLOW-COUNTRYMEN : At this second appearing to take the oath 
 of the Presidential office, there is less occasion for an extended address 
 than there was at the first. Then, a statement somewhat in detail of a 
 course to be pursued seemed very fitting and proper. Now, at the expi- 
 ration of four years, during which public declarations have been con- 
 stantly called forth on every point and phase of the great contest which 
 still absorbs the attention and engrosses the energies of the nation, little 
 that is new could be presented. 
 
 "The progress of our arms, upon which all else chiefly depends, is as 
 well known to the public as to myself ; and it is, I trust, reasonably satis- 
 factory and encouraging to all. With high hope for the future, no pre- 
 diction in regard to it is ventured. 
 
 "On the occasion corresponding to this four years ago, all thoughts 
 were anxiously directed to an impending civil war. All dreaded it ; all 
 sought to avoid it. While the inaugural address was being delivered 
 from this place, devoted altogether to save the Union without war, insur- 
 gent agents were in the city seeking to destroy it without war seeking 
 to dissolve the Union and divide the effects by negotiation. Both parties 
 deprecated war; but one of them would make war rather than let the 
 nation survive, and the other would accept war rather than let it perish ; 
 and the war came. 
 
 "One-eighth of the whole population were colored slaves, not dis- 
 tributed generally over the Union, but localized in the southern part of it. 
 These slaves constituted a peculiar and powerful interest. All knew 
 that this interest was somehow the cause of the war. To strengthen, 
 perpetuate and extend this interest, was the object for which the insur- 
 
 116
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 117 
 
 gents would rend the Union even by war, while the Government claimed 
 no right to do more than to restrict the territorial enlargement of it. 
 
 "Neither party expected for the war the magnitude or the duration 
 which it has already attained. Neither anticipated that the cause of the 
 conflict might cease with, or even before, the conflict itself would cease. 
 Each looked for an easier triumph, and a result less fundamental and 
 astounding. 
 
 "Both read the same Bible and pray to the same God, and each 
 invokes his aid against the other. It may seem strange that any man 
 should dare to ask a just God's assistance in wringing their bread from 
 the sweat of other men's faces; but let us judge not, that we be not 
 judged. The prayers of both could not be answered. That of neither 
 has been answered fully. The Almighty has His own purposes. 'Woe 
 unto the world because of offenses, for it must needs be that offenses 
 come; but woe to that man by whom the offense cometh.' If we shall 
 suppose that American slavery is one of these offenses, which in the 
 Providence of God must needs come, but which, having continued 
 through His appointed time, He now wills to remove, and that He gives 
 to both North and South this terrible war as the woe due to those by 
 whom the offense came, shall we discern therein any departure from 
 those divine attributes which the believers in a living God always ascribe 
 to Him? 
 
 "Fondly do we hope, fervently do we pray, that this mighty scourge 
 of war may soon pass away. Yet if God wills that it continue until the 
 wealth piled by the bondsman's two hundred and fifty years of unre- 
 quited toil shall be sunk, and until every drop of blood drawn by the lash 
 shall be paid by another drawn with the sword, as was said three thou- 
 sand years ago, so still it must be said, that 'the judgments of the Lord 
 are true and righteous altogether.' 
 
 "With malice towards none, with charity for all, with firmness in 
 the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us finish the work we are 
 in, to bind up the nation's wounds, to care for him who shall have borne 
 the battle, and for his widow and orphans, to do all which may achieve 
 and cherish a just and a lasting peace among ourselves and with all 
 nations." 
 
 THE LAST SPEECH OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 
 
 The last speech ever made by President Lincoln was on the night 
 of April 1 5th, 1865, three days before his assassination. It was in re-
 
 xx8 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 sponse to a serenade at the White House, in rejoicing over the virtual 
 close of the war: 
 
 "FELLOW-CITIZENS: We meet this evening not in sorrow, but in 
 gladness of heart. The evacuation of Petersburg and Richmond, and 
 the surrender of the principal insurgent army, give hope of a righteous 
 and speedy peace whose joyous expression cannot be restrained. In the 
 midst of this, however, He from whom all blessings flow must not be 
 forgotten. A call for a national thanksgiving is being prepared, and will 
 be duly promulgated. Nor must those whose harder part gives us the 
 cause of rejoicing be overlooked. 
 
 "Their honors must not be parceled out with the others. I myself 
 was near the front, and had the high pleasure of transmitting much of 
 the good news to you; but no part of the honor, for plan or execution, 
 is mine. To General Grant, his skillful officers and brave men, all be- 
 longs. The gallant navy stood ready, but was not in reach to take active 
 part. 
 
 "By these recent successes, the re-inauguration of the national au- 
 thority, reconstruction, which has had a large share of thought from the 
 first, is pressed much more closely upon our attention. It is fraught with 
 great difficulty. Unlike the case of a war between independent nations, 
 there is no authorized organ for us to treat with. No man has authority 
 to give up the rebellion for any other man. We simply must begin with 
 and mold from disorganized and discordant elements. Nor is it a small 
 additional embarrassment that we, the loyal people, differ among our- 
 selves as to the mode, manner and means of reconstruction. 
 
 "As a general rule, I abstain from reading the reports of attacks upon 
 myself, wishing not to be provoked by that to which I cannot properly offer 
 an answer. In spite of this precaution, however, it comes to my knowl- 
 edge that I am much censured from some supposed agency in setting up 
 and seeking to sustain the new State Government of 'Louisiana. In this 
 I have done just so much, and no more, than the public knows. In the 
 annual message of December, 1863, and accompanying proclamation, I 
 presented a plan of reconstruction (as the phrase goes) which I prom- 
 ised, if adopted by any State, should be acceptable to, and sustained by, 
 the Executive Government of the nation, 
 
 "I distinctly stated that this was not the only plan which might 
 possibly be acceptable ; and I also distinctly protested that the Executive 
 claimed no right to say when or whether members should be admitted 
 to seats in Congress from such States. This plan was, in advance, sub- 
 mitted to the then Cabinet, and distinctly approved by every member of
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 119 
 
 it. One of them suggested that I should then, and in that connection, 
 apply the Emancipation Proclamation to the heretofore excepted parts 
 of Virginia and Louisiana; that I should drop the suggestion about 
 apprenticeship for freed people, and that I should omit the protest against 
 my own power, in regard to the admission of members of Congress, but 
 even he approved every part and parcel of the plan which has since been 
 employed or touched by the actions of Louisiana. 
 
 "The new Constitution of Louisiana, declaring emancipation for the 
 whole State, practically applies the proclamation to the part previously 
 excepted. It does not adopt apprenticeship to freed people, and it is 
 silent, as it could not well be otherwise, about the admission of members 
 of Congress. So that, as it applies to Louisiana, every member of the 
 Cabinet fully approved the plan. 
 
 "The message went to Congress, and I received many commenda- 
 tions of the plan, written and verbal p and not a single objection to it, 
 from any professed emancipationist, came to my knowledge, until after 
 the news reached Washington that the people of Louisiana had begun 
 to move in accordance with it. From about July, 1862, I had corre- 
 sponded with different persons supposed to be interested, seeking a recon- 
 struction of a State Government for Louisiana. 
 
 "When the message of 1863, with the plan before mentioned, reached 
 New Orleans, General Banks wrote me he was confident that the people, 
 with his military co-operation, would reconstruct substantially on that 
 plan. I wrote him, and some of them, to try it. They tried it, and the 
 result is known. Such only has been my agency in getting up the Louisi- 
 ana Government. As to sustaining it, my promise is out, as before stated. 
 
 BAD PROMISES ARE BETTER BROKEN. 
 
 "But, as bad promises are better broken than kept, I shall treat this 
 as a bad promise, and break it, whenever I shall be convinced that keep- 
 ing it is adverse to the public interest. But I have not yet been so con- 
 vinced. 
 
 "I have been shown a letter on this subject, supposed to be an 
 able one, in which the writer expresses regret that my mind has not seemed 
 to be definitely fixed on the question whether the seceded States, so 
 called, are in the Union or out of it. It would, perhaps, add astonish- 
 ment to his regret to learn that, since I have found professed Union men 
 endeavoring to make that question, I have purposely forborne any public 
 expression upon it.
 
 120 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 "As appears to me, that question has not been, nor yet is, a practi- 
 cally material one, and that any discussion of it, while it thus remains 
 practically immaterial, could have no effect other than the mischievous 
 one of dividing our friends. 
 
 "As yet, whatever it may hereafter become, that question is bad, 
 as the basis of a controversy, and good for nothing at all a merely per- 
 nicious abstraction. We all agree that the seceded States, so called, are 
 out of their proper relation to the Union, and that the sole object of the 
 Government, civil and military, in regard to those States, is to again get 
 .them into their proper practical relation. I believe it is not only possible, 
 but, in fact, easier to do this without deciding, or even considering, 
 whether these States have ever been out of the Union, than with it. 
 Finding themselves safely at home, it would be utterly immaterial whether 
 they had ever been abroad. 
 
 "Let us all join in doing the acts necessary to restoring the proper 
 practical relations between these States and the Union, and each forever 
 after innocently indulge his own opinion whether, in doing the acts, he 
 brought the States from without into the Union, or only gave them proper 
 assistance, they never having been out of it. 
 
 "The amount of constituency, so to speak, on which the new Louisiana 
 Government rests would be more satisfactory to all if it contained fifty, 
 thirty, or even twenty thousand, as it really does. It is also unsatisfac- 
 tory to some that the election franchise is not given to the colored man. I 
 would myself prefer that it were now conferred on the very intelligent 
 and those who serve our cause as soldiers. Still, the question is not 
 whether the Louisiana Government, as it stands, is quite all that is desira- 
 ble. The question is, 'Will it be wiser to take is as it is, or to reject and 
 disperse it ?' 
 
 "Can Louisiana be brought into proper practical relation with the 
 Union sooner by sustaining or discarding the new State Government? 
 
 "Some twelve thousand voters in the heretofore Slave State of Lou- 
 isiana have sworn allegiance to the Union, assumed to be the rightful 
 political power of the State, held elections, organized a State Govern- 
 ment, adopted a Free State constitution, giving the benefit of public 
 schools equally to black and white, and empowering the Legislature to 
 confer elective franchise upon the colored man. The Legislature has 
 already voted to ratify the Constitutional amendment passed by Congress, 
 abolishing slavery throughout the nation. 
 
 "These twelve thousand persons are thus fully committed to the Un- 
 ion and to perpetual freedom in the States committed to the very things,
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 121 
 
 and nearly all the things, the nation wants and they ask the nation's 
 recognition and its assistance to make good that committal. 
 
 MUST NEITHER REJECT NOR SPURN THEM. 
 
 "Now, if we reject and spurn them, we do our utmost to disorganize 
 and disperse them. We, in effect, say to the white men : 'You are worth- 
 less, or worse ; we will neither help you, nor be helped by you.' To the 
 blacks we say : 'This cup of liberty which these, your old masters, hold 
 to your lips, we will dash from you, and leave you to the chances of 
 gathering the spilled and scattered contents in some vague and undefined 
 when, where and how.' 
 
 "If this course, discouraging and paralyzing both white and black, 
 has any tendency to bring Louisiana into proper practical relations with 
 the Union, I have, so far, been unable to perceive it. If, on the contrary, 
 we recognize and sustain the new government of Louisiana, the converse 
 of all this is made true. 
 
 "We encourage the hearts and nerve the arms of the twelve thousand 
 to adhere to their work, and argue for it, and proselyte for it, fight for it, 
 and feed it, and grow it and ripen it to a complete success. The colored 
 man, too, seeing all united for him, is inspired with vigilance, and energy, 
 and daring the same end. Grant that he desires elective franchise, will 
 he not obtain it sooner by saving the already advanced steps towards it, 
 than by running backward over them? Concede that the new govern- 
 ment of Louisiana is only as to what it should be as the egg is to the 
 fowl, we shall sooner have the fowl by hatching the egg than by smash- 
 ing it. [Laughter.] 
 
 "Again, if we reject Louisiana, we also reject one vote in favor of 
 the proposed amendment to the National Constitution. To meet this 
 proposition, it has been argued that no more than three- fourths of those 
 States which have not attempted secession are necessary to validly ratify 
 the amendment. I do not commit myself against this, further than to 
 say that such a ratification would be questionable, and sure to be persist- 
 ently questioned, while ratification by three-fourths of all the States would 
 be unquestioned and unquestionable. 
 
 "I repeat the question : 'Can Louisiana be brought into proper prac- 
 tical relation with the Union sooner by sustaining or by discarding her 
 new State Government?' What has been said of Louisiana will apply 
 generally to other States. And yet so great peculiarities pertain to each 
 State, and such important and sudden changes occur in the same State,
 
 122 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 and, withal, so new and unprecedented is the whole case, that no exclusive 
 and inflexible plan can safely be prescribed as to details and collaterals. 
 Such exclusive and inflexible plan would surely become a new entangle- 
 ment Important principles may, and must be, flexible. 
 
 "In the present situation, as the phrase goes, it may be my duty to 
 make some new announcement to the people of the South. I am consid- 
 ering, and shall not fail to act, when satisfied that action will be proper." 
 
 LINCOLN'S ADDRESS AT GETTYSBURG. 
 
 The address of President Lincoln, delivered at the dedication of the 
 Gettysburg National Cemetery, on the Gettysburg battle-field, November 
 iQth, 1863, is regarded as one of the finest pieces of composition in the 
 English language. In fact, it has become a classic. Here it is in full : 
 
 "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN : Four score and seven years ago our 
 fathers brought forth upon this continent a new nation, conceived in lib- 
 erty, and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal. Now 
 we are engaged in a great civil war, testing whether that nation, Or any 
 nation so conceived and so dedicated, can long endure. 
 
 "We are met on a great battle-field of that war. We have come to 
 dedicate a portion of that field as a final resting-place for those who here 
 gave their lives that that nation might live. It is altogether fitting and 
 proper that we should do this. 
 
 "But in a larger sense, we cannot dedicate, we cannot consecrate, we 
 cannot hallow, this ground. The brave men, living and dead, who strug- 
 gled here, have consecrated it far above our power to add or detract. 
 The world will little note, or long remember, what we say here; but it 
 can never forget what they did here. 
 
 "It is for us, the living, rather to be dedicated here to the unfinished 
 work which they who fought here have thus far so nobly advanced. 
 
 "It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the great task remaining 
 before us, that from these honored dead we take increased devotion to that 
 cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion ; that we here 
 highly resolve that these dead shall not have died in vain ; that this nation, 
 under God, shall have a new birth of freedom, and that the Government 
 of the people, by the~people, and for the people, shall not perish from the 
 earth."
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 JOHN WILKES BOOTH THE ORIGINATOR OF THE PLOT TO ASSASSINATE 
 THE PRESIDENT FLIGHT, CAPTURE AND DEATH OF THE MURDERER 
 BURIAL OF His BODY IN THE OLD PENITENTIARY AT WASHINGTON. 
 
 John Wilkes Booth was the projector of the plot against the Presi- 
 dent which culminated in the taking of that good man's life. He shrank 
 at first from murder until another and less dangerous resolution failed. 
 This was no less than the capture of the President's body, and its deten- 
 tion or transportation to the South. There was found upon a street with- 
 in the city limits of Washington a house belonging to one Mrs. Greene, 
 mined and furnished with underground apartments, furnished with man- 
 acles, and all the accessories to private imprisonment. Here the Presi- 
 dent, and as many as could be gagged and conveyed away with him, were 
 to be concealed, in the event of failure to run them into the Confederacy. 
 Owing to his failure to group around him as many men as he desired, 
 Booth abandoned the project of kidnaping. 
 
 When Booth cast around him for assistants, he naturally selected 
 those men whom he could control. The first that recommended himself 
 was one Harold, a youth of inane and plastic character, carried away 
 by the example of an actor, and full of execrable quotations, going to 
 show that he was an imitator of the master spirit, both in text 2nd ad- 
 miration. This Harold was a gunner, and therefore versed in arms ; he 
 had traversed the whole lower portion of Maryland, and was therefore a 
 geographer as well as a tbol. His friends lived at every farm house 
 between Washington and Leonardsville, and he was respectably enough 
 connected, so as to make his association creditable as well as useful. 
 
 Young Surratt does not appear to have been a puissant spirit in the 
 scheme; indeed, all design and influence therein was absorbed by Mrs. 
 Surratt and Booth. The latter was the head and heart of the plot ; Mrs. 
 Surratt was his anchor, and the rest of the boys were disciples to Iscariot 
 and Jezebel. John Surratt, a youth of strong Southern physiognomy, 
 beardless and lanky, knew of the murder and connived at it. "Sam" 
 Arnold and one McLaughlin were to have been parties to it, but backed 
 
 123
 
 i24 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 out in the end. They all relied upon Mrs. Surratt, and took their cues 
 from Wilkes Booth. 
 
 The conspiracy had its own time and kept its own counsel. Murder, 
 except among the principals, was seldom mentioned except by genteel 
 implication. But they all publicly agreed that Mr. Lincoln ought to be 
 shot, and that the North was a race of fratricides. Much was said of 
 Brutus, and Booth repeated heroic passages, to the delight of Harold, 
 who learned them also, and wondered if he was not born to greatness. 
 
 In this growing darkness, where all rehearsed cold-hearted mur- 
 der, Wilkes Booth grew great of stature. He had found a purpose con- 
 sonant with his evil nature and bad influence over weak men ; so he grew 
 moodier, more vigilant, more plausible. By mien and temperament he 
 was born to handle a stiletto. All the rest were swayed or persuaded by 
 Booth ; his schemes were three in order : 
 
 First. To kidnap the President and Cabinet, and run them South or 
 blow them up. 
 
 Second. Kidnaping failed, to murder the President and the rest, 
 and seek shelter in the Confederate capital. 
 
 Third. The rebellion failed, to be its avenger, and throw the coun- 
 try into consternation, while he escaped by the unfrequented parts of 
 Maryland. 
 
 When this last resolution had been made, the plot was both con- 
 tracted and extended. There were made two distinct circles of confi- 
 dants, those aware of the meditated murder, and those who might shrink 
 from murder, though willing accessories for a lesser object. Two col- 
 leagues for blood were at once accepted, Payne and Atzeroth. 
 
 The former was the one who stabbed Mr. Seward. Atzeroth was a 
 fellow of German descent, who had led a desperate life at Port Tobacco, 
 where he was a house-painter. He had been a blockade-runner across the 
 Potomac, and a mail-carrier. When Booth and Mrs. Surratt broke the 
 design to him, with a suggestion that there was wealth in it, he embraced 
 the offer at once, and bought a dirk and pistol. Payne also came from 
 the North to Washington, and, as fate would have it, the President was 
 announced to appear at Ford's Theater in public. Then the resolve of 
 blood was reduced to a definite moment. 
 
 On the night before the crime, Booth found one on whom he could 
 rely. John Surratt was sent northward by his mother on Thursday. 
 Sam Arnold and McLaughlin, each of whom was to kill a Cabinet officer, 
 grew pigeon-livered and ran away. Harold, true to his partiality, lingered 
 around Booth to the end ; Atzeroth went so far as to take his knife and
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 125 
 
 pistol to Kirkwood's, where Vice-President Johnson was stopping, and hid 
 them under the bed. But either his courage failed, or a trifling acci- 
 dent deranged his plan. But Payne, a professional murderer, stood 
 "game," and fought his way over prostrate figures to the sick victim's 
 bed. There was great confusion and terror among the tacit and rash 
 conspirators on Thursday night. They had looked upon the plot as of a 
 melodrama, and found to their horror that John Wilkes Booth meant to 
 do murder. 
 
 Six weeks before the murder, young John Surratt had taken two 
 splendid repeating carbines to Surrattsville, and told John Lloyd to 
 secrete them. The latter made a hole in the wainscoting and suspended 
 them from strings, so that they fell within the plastered wall of the room 
 below. On the very afternoon of the murder, Mrs. Surratt was driven 
 to Surrattsville, and she told John Lloyd to have the carbines ready, be- 
 cause they would be called for that night. Harold was made quarter- 
 master, and hired the horses. He and Atzeroth were mounted between 
 eight o'clock and the time of the murder, and riding about the streets 
 together. 
 
 The whole party was prepared for a long ride, as their spurs and 
 gauntlets show. It may have been their design to ride in company to the 
 Lower Potomac, and by their numbers exact subsistence and transporta- 
 tion. 
 
 Then came the shooting of the President and the escape of Booth. 
 
 While the report of the pistol, taking the President's life, went like 
 a pang through the theater, Payne was spilling blood in Mr. Seward's 
 house from threshold to sick-chamber. But Booth's broken leg delayed 
 him or made him lose his general calmness, and he and Harold left Payne 
 to his fate. 
 
 Within fifteen minutes after the murder the wires were severed en- 
 tirely round the city, excepting only a secret wire for Government uses, 
 which leads to Old Point. By this wire the Government reached the 
 fortifications around Washington, first telegraphing all the way to Old 
 Point, and then back to the outlying forts. 
 
 Payne having, as he thought, made an end of Mr. Seward, which 
 would have been the case but for Robinson, the nurse, mounted his horse, 
 and attempted to find Booth. But the town was in alarm, and he galloped 
 at once for the open country, taking, as he imagined, the proper road for 
 the East Branch. He rode at a killing pace, and when near Port Lincoln, 
 on the Baltimore pike, his horse threw him headlong. Afoot and bewil- 
 dered, he resolved to return to the city, whose lights he could plainly see ;
 
 126 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 but before doing so he concealed himself some time, and made some al- 
 most absurd efforts to disguise himself. Cutting a cross section from 
 the woolen undershirt which covered his muscular arm, he made a rude 
 cap of it, and threw away his bloody coat. This was found later in 
 the woods, and blood was found also on his bosom and sleeves. He 
 also spattered himself plentifully with mud and clay, and taking an aban- 
 doned pick from the deserted intrenchments near by, he struck out at 
 once for Washington. 
 
 He reached Mrs. Surratt's door just as the officers of the Govern- 
 ment were arresting her. They seized Payne at once, who had an awk- 
 ward lie to urge in his defense that he had come there to dig a trench. 
 That night he dug a trench deep and broad enough for them both to lie 
 in forever. They washed his hands, and found them soft and womanish ; 
 his pockets contained tooth and nail-brushes, and a delicate pocket-knife. 
 All this apparel consorted ill with his assumed character. 
 
 Coarse, and hard, and calm, Mrs. Surratt shut up her house after 
 the murder, and waited with her daughters till the officers came. She 
 was imperturbable, and rebuked her girls for weeping, and would have 
 gone to jail like a statue, but that in her extremity Payne knocked at 
 her door. He had come, he said, to dig a ditch for Mrs. Surratt, whom 
 he very well knew. But Mrs. Surratt protested that she had never seen 
 the man at all, and had" no ditch to clean. 
 
 "How fortunate, girls," she said, "that these officers are here; this 
 man might have murdered us all." 
 
 Her effrontery stamps her as worthy of companionship with Booth. 
 Payne was ideptified by a lodger of Mrs. Surratt's as having twice visited 
 the house, under the name of Wood. 
 
 Atzeroth had a room almost directly over Vice-President Johnson's. 
 He had all the materials to do murder, but lost spirit or opportunity. He 
 ran away so hastily that all his arms and baggage were discovered; a 
 tremendous bowie knife and a Colt's cavalry revolver were found between 
 the mattresses of his bed. Booth's coat was also found there, showing 
 conspired flight in company, and in it three boxes of cartridges, a map 
 of Maryland, gauntlets for riding, a spur, and a handkerchief marked 
 with the name of Booth's mother a mother's souvenir for a murderer's 
 pocket. 
 
 Atzeroth fled alone", and was found at the house of his uncle, in 
 Montgomery County, Maryland. 
 
 Harold met Booth immediately after the crime, in the next street, 
 and they rode at a gallop past the Patent Office and over Capitol Hill
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 127 
 
 As they crossed the Eastern Branch at Uniontown, Booth gave his 
 proper name to the officer at the bridge. This, which would seem to have 
 been foolish, was, in reality, very shrewd. The officers believed that one 
 of Booth's accomplices had given this name in order to put them out of 
 the real Booth's track. So they made efforts elsewhere, and Booth got a 
 start. At midnight, precisely, the two horsemen stopped at Surratts- 
 ville, Booth remaining on his nag, while Harold descended and knocked 
 lustily at the door. Lloyd, the landlord, came down at once, when Harold 
 pushed past him to the bar, and obtained a bottle of whisky, some of which 
 he gave to Booth immediately. While Booth was drinking, Harold went 
 upstairs and brought down one of the carbines. Lloyd started to get the 
 other, but Harold said: 
 
 "We don't want it ; Booth has broken his leg, and can't carry it." 
 
 So the second carbine remained in the hall, where the officers after- 
 ward found it. 
 
 As the two horsemen started to go off, Booth cried out to Lloyd : 
 
 "Don't you want to hear some news?" 
 
 "I don't care much about it?" cried Lloyd, by his own account. 
 
 "We have murdered," said Booth, "the President and Secretary of 
 State." 
 
 And, with this horrible confession, Booth and Harold dashed away 
 in the midnight, across Prin<fe George's County. 
 
 On Saturday, before sunrise, Booth and Harold, who had ridden 
 all night without stopping elsewhere, reached the house of Dr. Mudd, 
 three miles from Bryantown. They contracted with him, for twenty-five 
 dollars in greenbacks, to set the broken leg. Harold, who knew Dr. 
 Mudd, introduced Booth under another name, and stated that he had 
 fallen from his horse during the night. The doctor remarked of Booth 
 that he draped the lower part of his face while the leg was being set ; he 
 was silent, and in pain. Having no splints in the house, they split up an 
 old-fashioned wooden band-box and prepared them. The doctor was 
 assisted by an Englishman, who at the same time began to hew out a 
 pair of crutches. The inferior bone of the left leg was broken vertically 
 across, and, because vertically, it did not yield when the crippled man 
 walked upon it. 
 
 The riding-boot of Booth had to be cut from his foot; within were 
 the words "J. Wilkes." The doctor says he did not notice these. The 
 two men waited around the house all day, but toward evening they slipped 
 their horses from the stable and rode away in the direction of Allen's 
 Fresh.
 
 128 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 Below Ervantown run certain d<ep and slimy swamps. Along the 
 belt of these Booth and Harold picked up a negro named Swan, who 
 volunteered to show them the road for two dollars. They gave him five 
 more to show them the route to Allen's Fresh ; but really wished, as their 
 actions intimated, to gain the house of one Sam Coxe, a notorious rebel, 
 and probably well advised of the plot. They reached the house at mid- 
 night. It is a fine dwelling, one of the best in Maryland ; and after hal- 
 looing for some time, Coxe came down to the door himself. As soon as 
 he opened it, and beheld who the strangers were, he instantly blew out the 
 candle he held in his hand, and, without a word, pulled them into the 
 room, the negro remaining in the yard. The confederates remained in 
 Coxe's house till 4 a. m., during which time the negro saw them eat and 
 drink heartily ; but when they* reappeared they spoke in a loud tone, so 
 that Swan could hear them, against the hospitality of Coxe. All this 
 was meant to influence the darkey; but their motives were as apparent 
 as their words. He conducted them three miles further on, when they 
 told him that now they knew the way, and giving him five dollars more, 
 making twelve in all, told him to go back. 
 
 But when the negro, In the dusk of the morning, looked after them 
 as he receded, he saw that both horses' heads were turned once more 
 toward Coxe's, and it was this man, doubtless, who harbored the fugitives 
 from Sunday to Thursday, aided, possibly, by such neighbors as the 
 Wilsons and Adamses. 
 
 At the point where Booth crossed the Potomac the shores are very 
 shallow, and one must wade out some distance to where a boat will float. 
 A white man came up here with a canoe on Friday, and tied it by a stone 
 anchor. Between seven and eight o'clock it disappeared, and in the after- 
 noon some men at work on Methxy Creek, in Virginia, saw Booth and 
 Harold land, tie the boat's rope to a stone and fling it ashore, and strike at 
 once across a ploughed field for King George Court-house. 
 
 The few Unionists of Prince George's and Charles Counties, long 
 persecuted and intimidated, came forward and gave important testimony. 
 They told the officers of the secret meetings at Lloyd's Hotel, and so 
 Lloyd was taken and put into jail at Robytown ; that night his house 
 was searched, and Booth's carbine found hidden in the wall. Three days 
 afterward Lloyd himself confessed. 
 
 The little party examined all the farm houses below Washington. 
 Beyond Bryantown they overhauled the residence of Dr. Mudd, and 
 found Booth's boots. This was before Lloyd confessed, and was the firs"
 
 Louis Pa.yne 
 
 Boston Corbett 
 
 Ford's Th.ea.tre a.t Washington
 
 _ 3*8**-*^ '" """ 
 
 The Home of Mrs. Surra.it
 
 The Execution of Booth's Accomplices
 
 Samuel Atzeroth 
 One of Booth's Accomplices
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 129 
 
 positive trace the officers had that they were really close upon the 
 assassins. 
 
 By this time the country was filling up with soldiers, but previously 
 a second detective party went out under the personal command of Major 
 O'Bierne. It embarked at Washington on a steam tug for Chappell's 
 Point. Here a military station had long been established for the preven- 
 tion of blockade and mail running across the Potomac. It was command- 
 ed by Lieutenant Laverty, and garrisoned by sixty-five men. On Tues- 
 day night Major O'Bierne's party reached this place, and soon afterward 
 a telegraph station was established here by an invaluable man to the ex- 
 pedition, Captain Beckwith, General Grant's chief cipher operator, who 
 tapped the Point Lookout wire, and placed the War Department within a 
 moment's reach of the theater of events. 
 
 Major O'Bierne's party started at once, over the worst road in the 
 world, for Port Tobacco. 
 
 Into this abstract of Gomorrah the few detectives went. They pre- 
 tended to be inquiring for friends, or to have business designs, and the 
 first people they heard of were Harold and Atzeroth. The latter had 
 visited Port Tobacco three weeks before the murder, and intimated at 
 that time his design of fleeing the country. 
 
 Atzeroth had been in town just prior to the crime. He had been 
 living with a widow woman, named Mrs. Wheeler, and she was imme- 
 diately called upon by Major O'Bierne. His trunk was found in her 
 garret, and in it the key to his paint shop in Port Tobacco. The latter 
 was fruitlessly searched, but the probable whereabouts of Atzeroth in 
 Montgomery County obtained, and Major O'Bierne telegraphing there 
 immediately, the desperate fellow was found and locked up. 
 
 By this time the military had come up in considerable numbers, and 
 Major O'Bierne was enabled to confer with Major Wait, of the Eighth 
 Illinois. 
 
 The Major had pushed on, on Monday night, to Leonardstown, and 
 pretty well overhauled that locality. 
 
 It was at this time that preparations were made to hunt the swamps 
 around Chapmantown, Bethtown, and Allen's Fresh. Booth had been 
 entirely lost since his departure from Mudd's house, and it was believed 
 that he had either pushed on for the Potomac or taken to the swamps. 
 The officers sagaciously determined to follow him to the one, and to ex- 
 plore the other. 
 
 The swamps tributary to the various branches of the Wicomico River, 
 of which the chief feeder is Allen's Creek, bear various names, such as
 
 130 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 Jordan's Swamp, Atchall's Swamp, and Scrub Swamp. There are dense 
 growths of dogwood, gum, and beech, planted in sluices of water and 
 bog, and their width varies from a half mile to four miles, while their 
 length is upward of sixteen miles. Frequent deep ponds dot this wilder- 
 ness place, with here and there a stretch of dry soil, but no human being 
 inhabits the malarious extent ; even a hunted murderer would shrink from 
 hiding there. Serpents and slimy lizards are the only living denizens ; 
 sometimes the coon takes refuge in this desert from the hounds, and in 
 the soft mud a thousand odorous muskrats delve, and now and then a 
 tremulous otter. But not even the hunted negro dare to fathom the 
 treacherous clay, nor make himself a fellow of the slimy reptiles which 
 reign absolute in this terrible solitude. Here the soldiers prepared to seek 
 for the President's^ assassins, and no search of the kind has ever been so 
 thorough and patient. The Shawnee, in his stronghold of despair in the 
 heart of the Okeefenokee, would scarcely have changed homes with 
 Wilkes Booth and David Harold, hiding in this inhuman country. 
 
 The military forces deputed to pursue the fugitives were seven hun- 
 dred men of the Eighth Illinois Cavalry, six hundred men of the Twenty- 
 second Colored Troops, and one hundred men of the Sixteenth New York. 
 These swept the swamp by detachments, the mass of them dismounted, 
 with cavalry at the belts of clearings, interspersed with detectives at 
 frequent intervals in the rear. They first formed a strong picket cordon 
 entirely around the swamps, and then, drawn up in two orders of battle, 
 advanced boldly into the bog by two lines of march. One party swept the 
 swamps longitudinally, the other pushed straight across their smallest 
 diameter. 
 
 A similar march has not been made during the war; the soldiers 
 were only a few paces apart, and in steady order they took the ground as 
 it came, now plunging to their armpits in foul sluices of gangrened water, 
 now hopelessly submerged in slime, now attacked by legions of wood- 
 ticks, now tempting some unfaithful log or greenishly solid morass, and 
 plunging to the tip of the skull in poisonous stagnation ; the tree boughs 
 rent their uniforms ; they came out upon dry land many of them without 
 a rag of garment, scratched, and gashed, and spent, repugnant to them- 
 selves, and disgusting to those who saw them ; but not one trace of Booth 
 or Harold was anywhere found. Wherever they might be, the swamps 
 did not contain them. 
 
 While all this was going on, a force started from Point Lookout, and 
 swept the narrow necks of St. Mary's quite up to Medley's Neck. To 
 complete the search in this part of the country, Colonel Wells and Major
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 131 
 
 O'Bierne started, with a force of cavalry and infantry, for Chappell's 
 Point. They took the entire peninsula, as before, and marched in close 
 skirmish line across it, but without finding anything of note. The man- 
 ner of inclosing a house was by cavalry advances, which held all the 
 avenues till mounted detectives came up. Many strange and ludicrous 
 adventures occurred on each of these expeditions. While the forces were 
 going up Cobb's Neck there was a counter force coming down from 
 Allen's Fresh. 
 
 Major O'Bierne started for Leonardstown with his detective force, 
 and played off Laverty as Booth, and Hoey as Harold. These two ad- 
 vanced to farm houses and gave their assumed names, asking at the 
 same time for assistance and shelter. They were generally avoided, 
 except by one man named Claggert, who told them they might hide in the 
 woods behind his house. When Claggert was arrested, however, he stated 
 that he meant to hide only to give them up. While on this adventure, a 
 man who had heard of the reward came very near shooting Laverty. 
 The ruse now became hazardous, and the detectives resumed their real 
 characters. 
 
 One Mills, a rebel mail-carrier, also arrested, saw Booth and Harold 
 lurking along the river bank on Friday ; he referred Major O'Bierne to 
 one Claggert, a rebel, as having seen them also ; but Claggert held his 
 tongue and went to jail. On Saturday night, Major O'Bierne, thus as- 
 sured, also crossed the Potomac with his detectives to Boone's farm, 
 where the fugitives had landed. While collecting information here, a gun- 
 boat swung up the stream, and threatened to open fire on the party. 
 
 It was now night, and all the party worn to the ground with long 
 travel and want of sleep. Lieutenant Laverty's men went a short dis- 
 tance down the country and gave up, and Major O'Bierne, with a single 
 man, pushed all night to King George's Court-house, and next day, 
 Sunday, re-embarked for Chappell's Point. Hence he telegraphed his 
 information, and asked permission to pursue, promising to catch the 
 assassins before they reached Port Royal. This the department refused. 
 Colonel Baker's men were delegated to make the pursuit with Lieutenant 
 Doherty ; and O'Bierne returned to Washington. 
 
 Chief of the Secret Service Lafayette Baker then took up the case. 
 He at once possessed himself of the little the War Department had learned 
 and started immediately to take the usual detective measures, till then 
 neglected, of offering a reward, and getting out photographs of 'the sus- 
 pected ones. He then dispatched a few chosen detectives to certain vital 
 points, and awaited results.
 
 132 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 The first of these was the capture of Atzeroth. Others, like the 
 taking of Dr. Mudd, simultaneously occurred. But, the district suspected 
 being- remote from the railway routes, and broken by no telegraph station, 
 the Colonel, to place himself nearer the theater of events, ordered an 
 operator, with the necessary instrument, to tap the wire running to Point 
 Lookout, near Chappell's Point, and send him prompt messages. 
 
 The same steamer which took down the operator and two detectives, 
 brought back one of the same detectives and a negro. This negro, taken 
 to Colonel Baker's office, stated so positively that he had seen Booth and 
 another man cross the Potomac in a fishing boat, while he was looking 
 down upon them from a bank, that the Colonel was at first skeptical; 
 but, when examined, the negro answered so readily and intelligently, 
 recognizing the man from the photographs, that Baker knew at last he 
 had the true scent. 
 
 Straightway he sent to General Hancock for twenty-five men, and 
 while the order was going drew down his coast survey maps, with that 
 quick detective intuition amounting almost to inspiration. He cast upon 
 the probable route and destination of the refugees, as well as the point 
 where he would soonest strike them. Booth, he knew, would not keep 
 along the coast, with frequent deep rivers to cross, nor, indeed, in any 
 direction east of Richmond, where he was liable at any time to cross the 
 lines of occupation; nor, being lame, could he ride on horseback, so as 
 to place himself very far westward of his point of debarkation in Virginia. 
 But he would travel in a direct course from Bluff Point, where he crossed 
 to Eastern Maryland, and this would take him through Port Royal, on 
 the Rappahannock River, in time to be intercepted by the outgoing cav- 
 alrymen. 
 
 When, therefore, twenty-five men, under one Lieutenant Dogherty, 
 arrived at his office doors, Baker placed the whole under control of his 
 former Lieutenant-Colonel, E. J. Conger, and of his cousin, Lieutenant 
 L. B. Baker the first of Ohio, the last of New York and bade them 
 go with all dispatch to Belle Plain, on the Lower Potomac, there to dis- 
 embark and scour the country faithfully around Port Royal, but not to 
 return unless they captured their men. 
 
 Quitting Washington at two o'clock p. m., on Monday, the detectives 
 and cavalrymen disembarked at Belle Plain, on the border of Stafford 
 County, at ten o'clock, in the darkness. Belle Plain is simply the nearest 
 landing to Fredericksburg, seventy miles from Washington City, and 
 located upon Potomac Creek. It is a wharf and warehouse merely, and 
 here the steamer John S. Ide stopped and made fast, while the party gal-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 133 
 
 loped off in the darkness. Conger and Baker kept ahead, riding up to 
 farm houses and questioning the inmates, pretending to be in search of 
 the Maryland gentlemen belonging to the party. But nobody had seen 
 the parties described, and after a futile ride on the Fredericksburg road, 
 they turned shortly to the east, and kept up their baffled inquiries all the 
 way to Port Conway, on the Rappahannock. 
 
 On Tuesday morning they presented themselves at the Port Royal 
 Ferry, and inquired of the ferryman, while he was taking them over in 
 squads of seven at a time, if he had seen any two such men. Continuing 
 their inquiries at Port Royal, they found one Rollins, a fisherman, who 
 referred them to a negro, named Lucas, as having driven two men a 
 short distance toward Bowling Green, in a wagon. It was found that 
 these men answered to the description, Booth hfeving a crutch, as previ- 
 ously ascertained. 
 
 The day before Booth and Harold had applied at Port Conway for 
 the general ferry-boat, but the ferryman was then fishing, and would not 
 desist for the inconsiderable fare of only two persons ; but to their sup- 
 posed good fortune a lot of Confederate cavalrymen just then came along, 
 who threatened the ferryman with a shot in the head if he did not in- 
 stantly bring across his craft and transport the entire party. These 
 cavalrymen were of Mosby's disbanded command, returning from Fair- 
 fax Court-house to their homes in Caroline County. Their captain was 
 on his way to visit a sweetheart at Bowling Green, and he had so far 
 taken Booth under his patronage that, when the latter was haggling with 
 Lucas for a team, he offered both Booth and Harold the use of his horse 
 to ride and walk alternately. 
 
 This is the court-house town of Caroline County, a small and scat- 
 tered place, having within it an ancient tavern, no longer used for other 
 than lodging purposes ; but here they hauled from his bed the captain 
 aforesaid, and bade him dress himself. As soon as he comprehended the 
 matter he became pallid, and eagerly narrated the facts in his possession. 
 Booth, to his knowledge, was then lying at the house of one Garrett, which 
 they had passed, and Harold had departed the existing day with the inten- 
 tion of rejoining him. 
 
 Taking this captain along for a guide, the worn-out horsemen re- 
 traced their steps, though some were so haggard and wasted with travel 
 that they had to be kicked into intelligence before they could climb to their 
 saddles. The objects of the chase thus at hand, the detectives, full of 
 sanguine purpose, hurried the cortege so well along that by two o'clock 
 early morning all halted at Garrett's gate. In the pale moonlight, three
 
 134 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 hundred yards from the main road, to the left, a plain old farm house 
 looked grayly through the environing locusts. It was worn, and white- 
 washed, and two-storied, and its half-human windows glowered down 
 upon the silent cavalrymen like watching owls, which stood as sentries 
 over some horrible secret asleep within. 
 
 Dimly seen behind, an old barn, high and weather-beaten, faced the 
 roadside gate, for the house itself lay to the left of its own lane ; and 
 nestling beneath the barn a few long corn-cribs lay, with a cattle-shed 
 at hand. 
 
 In the dead stillness, Baker dismounted and forced the outer gate, 
 Conger kept close behind him, and the horsemen followed cautiously. 
 They made no noise in the soft clay, nor broke the all-fpreboding silence 
 anywhere, till the seconfl gate swung open gratingly, and even then no 
 hoarse or shrill response came back, save distant croaking, as of frogs 
 or owls, or the whiz of some passing night-hawk. So they surrounded 
 the pleasant old homestead, each horseman, carbine in poise, adjusted 
 under the grove of locusts, so as to inclose the dwelling with a circle of 
 fire. After a pause, Baker rode to the kitchen door on the side, and, dis- 
 mounting, rapped and hallooed lustily. An old man, in drawers and night- 
 shirt, hastily undrew the bolts, and stood on the threshold, peering shiv- 
 eringly into the darkness. 
 
 Baker seized him by the throat at once, and held a pistol to his ear. 
 
 "Who is it ?" cried the old man. 
 
 "Where are the men who stay with you?" challenged Baker. "If 
 you prevaricate, you are a dead man!" 
 
 The old fellow was so paralyzed that he stammered and shook and 
 said not a word. 
 
 "Go light a candle," cried Baker, sternly, "and be quick about it." 
 
 The trembling old man obeyed, and in a moment the imperfect rays 
 flared upon his whitening hairs and bluishly pallid face. Then the ques- 
 tion was repeated, backed up by the glimmering pistol. "Where are 
 these men?" 
 
 The old man held to the wall, and his knees smote each other. "They 
 are gone," he said. "We haven't got them in the house; I assure you 
 that they are gone." 
 
 In the interim Conger had also entered, and while the household and 
 its invaders were thus in weird tableau, a young man appeared, as if he 
 had risen from the ground. "Father," he said, "we had better tell the 
 truth about the matter. Those men whom you seek, gentlemen, are in 
 the barn, I know. They went there to sleep."
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 135 
 
 Leaving one soldier to guard the old man, all the rest, with cocked 
 pistols at the young man's head, followed on to the barn. It lay a hun- 
 dred yards from the house, the front barn-door facing the west gable, and 
 was an old and spacious structure, with floors only a trifle above the 
 ground level. 
 
 The troops dismounted, were stationed at regular intervals around it, 
 and ten yards distant at every point, four special guards placed to com- 
 mand the door, and all with weapons in supple preparation, while Baker 
 and Conger went direct to the door. It had a padlock upon it, and the 
 key of this Baker secured at once. In the interval of silence that ensued, 
 the rustling of planks and straw was heard inside, as of persons rising 
 from sleep. 
 
 At the same moment Baker shouted: 
 
 "To the persons in this barn I have a proposal to make. We are 
 about to send in to you the son of the man in whose custody you are 
 found. Either surrender to him your arms, and then give yourself up, or 
 we'll set fire to the place. We mean to take you both, or to have a bon- 
 fire and shooting match." 
 
 No answer came to this. The lad, John M. Garrett, who was in 
 deadly fear, was here pushed through the door by a sudden opening of it, 
 and immediately Lieutenant Baker locked the door on the outside. The 
 boy was heard to state his appeal in undertones. Booth replied : 
 
 " you. Get out of here. You have betrayed me." 
 
 At the same time he placed his hand in his pocket, as if for a pistol. 
 A remonstrance followed ; but the boy slipped on and over the reopened 
 portal, reporting that his errand had failed, and that he dare not enter 
 again. All this time the candle brought from the house to the barn was 
 burning close beside the two detectives, rendering it easy for any one 
 within to have shot them dead. This observed, the light was cautiously 
 removed, and everybody took care to keep out of its reflection. The 
 boy was placed at a remote point, and the summons repeated by Baker : 
 
 "You must surrender inside there ! Give up your arms and appear ; 
 there's no chance for escape. We give you five minutes to make up your 
 mind." 
 
 A bold, clarion reply came from within, so strong as to be heard at 
 the house door: 
 
 "Who are you, and what do you want with us?" 
 
 Baker again urged : 
 
 "We want you to deliver up your arms, and become our prisoners." 
 
 "But who are you?" hallooed the same strong voice.
 
 136 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 "That makes no difference; we know who you are, and we want 
 you. We have here fifty men, armed with carbines and pistols. You 
 cannot escape." 
 
 There was a long pause, and then Booth said: 
 
 "Captain, this is a hard case, I swear. Perhaps I am being taken 
 by my own friends." 
 
 No reply from the detectives. 
 
 "Well, give us a little time to consider." 
 
 "Very well; take time." 
 
 Here ensued a pause. In this little interval Booth made the resolve 
 to die. But he was cool and steady to the end. Baker, after a lapse, 
 hailed for the last time: 
 
 "Well, we have waited long enough ; surrender your arms and come 
 out, or we'll fire the barn." 
 
 Booth answered: "I am but a cripple a one-legged man. With- 
 draw your forces one hundred yards from the door, and I will come. 
 Give me a chance for my life, Captain. I will never be taken alive !" 
 
 "We did not come here to fight, but to capture you. I say again 
 appear, or the barn shall be fired." 
 
 Then, with a long breath, which could be heard outside, Booth cried, 
 in sudden calmness, still invisible, as were to him his enemies : 
 
 "Well, then, my brave boys, prepare a stretcher for me!" 
 
 There was a pause repeated, broken by low -discussions within be- 
 tween Booth and his associate, the former saying, as if in answer to some 
 
 remonstrance or appeal : "Get away from me. You are a coward, 
 
 and mean to leave me in my distress ; but go go ! I don't want you to 
 stay I won't have you stay !" Then he shouted aloud : 
 
 "There's a man inside who wants to surrender." 
 
 "Let him come, if he will bring his arms." 
 
 Here Harold, rattling the door, said: "Let me out; open the door; 
 I want to surrender." 
 
 "Hand out your arms, then." 
 
 "I have not got any." 
 
 "You are the man who carried the carbine yesterday ; bring it out !" 
 
 "I haven't got any." 
 
 This was said in a whining tone, and with an almost visible shiver. 
 Booth cried aloud at this hesitation: 
 
 "He hasn't got any arms ; they are mine, and I have kept tVnr" 
 
 "Well, he carried the carbine, and must bring it out."
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 137 
 
 "On the word and honor of a gentleman, he has no arms with him. 
 They are mine, and I have got them." 
 
 At this time Harold was quite up to the door, within whispering 
 distance of Baker. The latter told him to put out his hands to be hand- 
 cuffed, at the same time drawing open the door a little distance. Harold 
 thrust forth his hands, when Baker, seizing him, jerked him into the 
 night, and straightway delivered him over to a deputation of cavalrymen. 
 Then Booth made his last appeal, in the same clear, unbroken voice : 
 
 "Captain, give me a chance. Draw off your men, and I will fight 
 them singly. I could have killed you six times 'to-night, but I believe you 
 to be a brave man, and would not murder you. Give a lame man a show." 
 
 Ere he ceased speaking, Colonel Conger slipped around to the rear, 
 drew some loose straws through a crack, and lit a match upon them. 
 They were dry and blazed up in an instant, carrying a sheet of smoke 
 and flame through the parted planks. 
 
 Behind the blaze, with his eye to a crack, Conger saw Wilkes Booth 
 standing upright upon a crutch. At the gleam of the fire, Wilkes dropped 
 his crutch and carbine, and on both hands crept to the spot to espy the 
 incendiary and shoot him dead. His eyes were lustrous, like fever, and 
 swelled and rolled in terrible beauty, while his teeth were fixed, and he 
 wore the expression of one in the calmness before frenzy. In vain he 
 peered, with vengeance in his look; the blaze that made him visible con- 
 cealed his enemy. A second he turned glaring at the fire, as if to leap 
 upon it and extinguish it, but it had made such headway that this was a 
 futile impulse, and he dismissed it. Then he pushed for the door, carbine 
 in poise. 
 
 At that moment Sergeant Boston Corbett fired, and the assassin fell 
 headlong to the floor, lying there in a heap, shot through the throat. 
 
 "He has shot himself," cried Baker, unaware of the source of the 
 report, and, rushing in, he grasped his arm, to guard against any feint or 
 strategy. A moment convinced him that further struggle with the prone 
 flesh was useless. Booth did not move, nor breathe, nor gasp. Conger 
 and the two sergeants now entered, and, taking up the body, they bore it 
 in haste from the advancing flame, and laid it without upon the grass. 
 
 A mattress was brought down, on which they ^ placed him, and 
 propped his head, and gave him water and brandy. The women of the 
 household dipped a rag in brandy and water, and, this being put between 
 Booth's teeth, he sucked it greedily. When he was able to articulate 
 again, he muttered to Baker the same words, with an addendum : 
 
 "Tell mother I died for my country. I thought I did for the best."
 
 138 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 Baker repeated this, saying at the same time, "Booth, do I repeat it 
 correctly ?" Booth nodded his head. 
 
 A soldier had been meanwhile dispatched for a doctor, but the route 
 and return was quite six miles, and the murderer was sinking fast. Final- 
 ly the doctor arrived, in time to be useless. Just at his coming, Booth 
 had asked to have his hands raised and shown him. They were ser par- 
 alyzed that he did not know their location. When they were displayed, he 
 muttered, with a sad lethargy, "Useless useless !" These were the last 
 words he ever uttered. 
 
 His jaw drew spasmodically and obliquely downward; his eyeballs 
 rolled and began to swell ; lividness, like a horrible shadow, fastened upon 
 him, and with a sort of gurgle, and sudden gasp, he stretched his feet, 
 threw his head back, and passed away. 
 
 They sewed him up in a saddle-blanket. Harold, meantime, had ben 
 tied to a tree, but was now released for the march. Colonel Conger 
 pushed on immediately for Washington; the cortege was to follow. 
 Booth's only arms were his carbine, knife and two revolvers. They found 
 about him bills of exchange, Canada money, and a diary. A horse, the 
 relic of former generations, was impressed and harnessed to a shaky 
 wagon, and in the latter they laid the discolored corpse. The corpse was 
 tied with ropes around the legs, and made fast to the wagon side. 
 
 Harold's legs were tied to stirrups, and he was placed in the center 
 of four cavalrymen. When the wagon started, Booth's wound, now 
 scarcely dribbling, began to run anew. The blood fell through the crack 
 of the wagon, and fell dripping upon the axle. 
 
 Progress was slow, but toward noon the cortege filed through Port 
 Royal, where the citizens came out to ask the matter, and why a man's 
 body, covered with sombre blankets, was going by with so great escort. 
 They were told that it was a wounded Confederate, and so held their 
 tongues. The little ferry, again in requisition, took them over by squads, 
 and they pushed from Port Conway to Belle Plain, which they reached 
 in the middle of the afternoon. 
 
 At Washington, high and low turned out to look on Booth. Only 
 a few were permitted to see his corpse for purposes of recognition. It 
 was fairly preserved, though on one side of the face distorted, and look- 
 ing blue like death, and wildly bandit-like. 
 
 Finally, the Secretary of War, without instructions of any kind, 
 committed to Colonel Baker, of the Secret Service, the stark corpse of J. 
 Wilkes Booth, and it was taken to the old Penitentiary, adjoining the 
 Arsenal grounds. The building had not been used as a prison for some
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 139 
 
 years previously. The Ordnance Department had rilled the ground-floor 
 cells with fixed ammunition one of the largest of these cells was selected 
 as the burial place of Booth the ammunition was removed, a large flat 
 stone lifted from its place, and a rude grave dug; the body was dropped 
 in, the grave filled up, the stone replaced, and there rests to this hour all 
 that remained of John Wilkes Booth.
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 EXECUTION OF MRS. SURRATT, ATZEROTH, HAROLD AND PAYNE IN THE 
 JAIL YARD AT WASHINGTON SCENES AND INCIDENTS THOUSANDS 
 OF SOLDIERS GUARD THE PRISON AND THE VICINITY How- THE 
 CULPRITS DIED. 
 
 The execution of Mrs. Surratt, Atzeroth, Harold and Payne occurred 
 at Washington on the Qth of July, 1865, less than three months after the 
 assassination of President Lincoln, Major General Hancock having charge 
 of all arrangements. It was, in effect, a military execution, about three 
 thousand troops being assigned the task of guarding the jail and vicinity. 
 
 Atzeroth made a partial confession to the Rev. Mr. Butler, a few 
 hours before his execution. He stated that he took a room at the Kirk- 
 wood House on Thursday afternoon, before the murder of the President, 
 and was engaged in endeavoring to get a pass to Richmond. He then 
 heard the President was to be taken to the theater and there to be cap- 
 tured. He said he understood that Booth was to rent the theater for 
 the purpose of carrying out the plot to capture the President. He stated 
 that Harold brought the pistol and knife to the Kirkwood House, and 
 that he (Atzeroth) had nothing to do with the attempted assassination 
 of Andrew Johnson. 
 
 Booth intended that Harold should assassinate Johnson and he 
 wanted him (Atzeroth) to back him up and give him courage. Booth 
 thought that Harold had more pluck than Atzeroth. 
 
 He alluded to the meeting at the restaurant about the middle of 
 March. He said Booth, Harold, Payne, Arnold and himself were present, 
 and it was then concerted that Mr. Lincoln should be captured and taken 
 to Richmond. 
 
 They heard that Lincoln was to visit a camp near Washington, and 
 the plan was that they should proceed there and capture the coach arfd 
 horses containing Lincoln. He denied that he was in favor of assassinat- 
 ing Lincoln, but was willing to assist in his capture. 
 
 He stated, however, that he knew Lincoln was to be assassi- 
 about half-past eight o'clock on the evening of the occurrence, but was 
 afraid to make it known, as he feared Booth would kill him if he did so. 
 
 140
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 141 
 
 He said that slavery caused his sympathies to be with the South. He 
 had heard a sermon preached which stated that a curse on the negro race 
 had turned them black. He always hated the negroes, and thought 
 they should be kept in ignorance. 
 
 Booth had promised him that if their plan succeeded for the capture 
 of Lincoln they should all be rich men, and they would become great. 
 The prisoners would all be exchanged, and the independence of the South 
 would be recognized, and their cause be triumphant. 
 
 At fifteen minutes before one o'clock General Hartranft informed the 
 newspaper men to be in readiness for the prison doors to be opened. 
 About 1 1 a. m. the prison yard was thrown open to those having passes, 
 and about fifty entered. The first object in view was the scaffold, which 
 was erected at the northeast corner of the penitentiary yard, and con- 
 sisted of a simple wooden structure, of very primitive appearance, faced 
 about due west. The platform was elevated about twelve feet from the 
 ground, and was about twenty feet square. Attached to the main platform 
 were the drops, two in number, on which the criminals stood. At the 
 moment of execution, these drops were connected with the main plat- 
 form, by means of large hinges, four to each drop. 
 
 The drops were supported by a post, which rested on a heavy piece of 
 timber placed on the ground, and so arranged that two soldiers stationed 
 at the rear of the scaffold instantaneously detached the two supports 
 from their positions by means of pressing two poles, which occupied a 
 horizontal position, the action of which dislodged the props of the scaf- 
 fold and permitted the drops to fall. 
 
 The gallows proper was divided into two parts by means of a per- 
 pendicular piece of timber, resting on the platform, and reaching up to the 
 cross-beam of the gallows. Two ropes hung on either side of the piece 
 of timber mentioned. They were wound around the cross-beam, and 
 contained large knots and nooses at the lower end. The platform was 
 ascended by means of a flight of steps, thirteen in number, erected at the 
 rear of the scaffold, and guarded on either side by a railing, which also 
 extended around the platform. The platform was sustained by nine 
 heavy uprights, about which rose the two heavy pieces of timber which 
 supported the cross-beam and constituted the gallows. The entire plat- 
 form was capable of holding conveniently about thirty people, and was 
 about half full at the time of the execution. 
 
 The executioners were all regular soldiers, and did their work well. 
 The rope was furnished from the navy yard, and was one and a half inches 
 in circumference, and composed of twenty strands.
 
 142 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 The graves were dug close to the scaffold, and next to the prison 
 wall. They were four in number, and were about three feet and a half 
 deep, in a dry, clayey soil, and about seven feet long and three wide. 
 Four pine boxes, similar to those used for packing guns in, stood between 
 the graves and the scaffold. These were for coffins, both being in full 
 view of the prisoners as they emerged from their cells, and before them 
 until they commenced the dreadful ascent of those thirteen steps. 
 
 About a thousand soldiers were in the yard and upon the high wall 
 around it, which is wide enough for sentries to patrol it. The sun's rays 
 made it very oppressive, and the walls kept off the little breeze that was 
 stirring. There was no shade, and men huddled together along the walls 
 and around the pump to discuss with one another the prospect of a re- 
 prieve or delay for Mrs. Surratt. But few hoped for it, though some 
 were induced by Mrs. Surratt's counsel to believe she would not be hanged 
 that day. When one of them came out and saw the four ropes hanging 
 from the beam, he exclaimed to one of the soldiers: "My God! they are 
 not going to hang all four, are they ?" 
 
 The drops were tried at 1 1 130 with three-hundred-pound weights 
 upon them, to see if they would work. One fell all right ; one hung part 
 way down, and the hatchet and saw were brought into play. The next 
 time they were all right. 
 
 At 12 140 four arm-chairs were brought out and placed upon the scaf- 
 fold. The newspaper correspondents and reporters were admitted to a 
 position about thirty feet from the gallows, and about I :io the heavy 
 door in front of the cells was swung upon its hinges for the hundredth 
 time within an hour, and a few reporters, with General Hancock, passed 
 in and through to the yard. General Hancock for the last time took a 
 survey of the preparations, and, being satisfied that everything was ready, 
 re-entered the prison building, and in a few minutes the solemn procession 
 marched down the steps of the back door and into the yard. 
 
 Mrs. Surratt cast her eyes upward upon the scaffold, for a few mo- 
 ments, with a look of curiosity, combined with dread. One glimpse, and 
 her eyes fell to the ground, and she walked along mechanically, her head 
 drooping, and if she had not been supported would have fallen. 
 
 She ascended the scaffold, and was led to an arm-chair, in which she 
 was seated. An umbrella was held over her by the two holy fathers, 
 to protect her from the sun, whose rays shot down like blasts from a fiery 
 furnace. She was attired in a black bombazine dress, black alpaca bon- 
 net, with black veil, which she wore over her face till she was seated on the 
 chair. During the reading of the order for the execution, by General
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 143 
 
 Hartranft, the priests held a small crucifix before her, which she kissed 
 fervently several times. 
 
 She first looked around at the scene before her, then closed her eyes 
 and seemed engaged in silent prayer. The reading and the announcement 
 of the clergymen in behalf of the other prisoners having been made, 
 Colonel McCall, assisted by the other officers, proceeded to remove her 
 bonnet, pinion her elbows, and tie strips of cotton stuff around her dress 
 below the knees. This done, the rope was placed around her neck and 
 her face covered with a white cap reaching down to the shoulders. 
 
 When they were pinioning her arms, she turned her head, and made 
 some remarks to the officers in a low tone, which could not be heard. It 
 appeared they had tied her elbows too tight, for they slackened the band- 
 age slightly, and then awaited the final order. All the prisoners were 
 prepared thus at the same time, and the preparations of each were com- 
 pleted at about the same moment; so that when Mrs. Surratt was thus 
 pinioned, she stood scarcely ten seconds, supported -by those standing 
 near her, when General Hartranft gave the signal, by clapping his hands 
 twice, for both drops to fall. As soon as the second and last signal 
 was given, both fell, and Mrs. Surratt, with a jerk, fell to the full length 
 of the rope. She was leaning over when the drop fell, and this gave a 
 swinging motion to her body, which lasted several minutes before it as- 
 sumed a perpendicular position. Her death was instantaneous ; she died 
 without a struggle. The only muscular movement discernible was a 
 slight contraction of the left arm, which she seemed to try to disengage 
 from behind her as the drop fell. 
 
 After being suspended thirty minutes, she was cut down, and placed 
 in a square wooden box or coffin, in the clothes in which she died. 
 
 Payne died as he lived, at least as he had done since his arrest, bold, 
 calm, and thoroughly composed. The only tremor exhibited by this ex- 
 traordinary man during the terrible ordeal of the execution was an invol- 
 untary vibration of the muscles of his legs after the drop fell. He was 
 next in order to Mrs. Surratt in the procession of the criminals from their 
 cells to the place of execution. 
 
 He was supported on one side by his spiritual adviser, and on the 
 other by a soldier, although he needed no such assistance, for he walked 
 erect and upright, and retained the peculiar piercing expression of the 
 eye that had ever characterized him. He was dressed in a blue flan.iel 
 shirt, and pants of the same material. His brawny neck was entirely ex- 
 posed, and he wore a new straw hat. He ascended the steps leading to
 
 ;44 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 the scaffold with the greatest ease, and took his seat on the drop with as 
 much sang froid as though sitting down to dinner. 
 
 Once or twice he addressed a few words in an undertone to persons 
 close by him, and occasionally glanced at the array of soldiers and civilians 
 spread out before him. A puff of wind blew off his hat, and he instantly 
 turned around to see where it went. When it was recovered and handed 
 to him, he intimated by gesturing that he no longer required it, and it was 
 laid aside. 
 
 During the reading of the sentence by General Hartranft, just previ- 
 ous to the execution, he calmly listened, and once or twice glanced upward 
 at the gallows, as if inspecting its construction. He submitted to the 
 process of binding his limbs very quietly, and watched the operation with 
 attention. 
 
 His spiritual adviser advanced, a few minutes previous to the execu- 
 tion, and made some remarks in Payne's behalf. He thanked the different 
 officials for the attention and kindness bestowed on Payne, and exhorted 
 the criminal in a few impassioned words to give his entire thoughts to his 
 future state. Payne stood immovable as a statue when the drop fell. 
 Although next to Harold, who died the hardest, he exhibited more bodily 
 contortions than the others while suspended. While the noose was being 
 adjusted to his neck, Payne raised his head, and evidently desired to assist 
 the executioner in that delicate operation. 
 
 Probably no one of the criminals felt as great a dread of the terrible 
 ordeal through which they were to pass as young Harold. From the time 
 he left his cell until his soul was sent into the presence of the Almighty, 
 he exhibited the greatest emotion, and seemed to thoroughly realize his 
 wretched condition. His face wore an indefinable expression of anguish, 
 and at times he trembled violently. He seemed to desire to engage in con- 
 versation with those around him while sitting in the chair awaiting execu- 
 tion, and his spiritual adviser was assiduous in his attentions to the 
 wretched man. 
 
 Harold was dressed in a black cloth coat and light pants, and wore a 
 white shirt without any collar ; he wore also a black slouch hat, which he 
 retained on his head until it was removed to make room for the white cap. 
 At times he looked wildly around, and his face had a haggard, anxious, 
 inquiring expression. When the drop fell, he exhibited more tenacity of 
 life than any of the others, and he endeavored several times to draw him- 
 self up as if for the purpose of relieving himself from the rope by which 
 he was suspended.
 
 The Secret Burial of John Wilkes Booth
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 149 
 
 Atzeroth ascended the steps of the scaffold without difficulty, and took 
 his seat at the south end of the drop without exhibiting any particular 
 emotion. He was dressed in a dark gray coat and pants, and black vest 
 and white linen shirt, without any collar; on his feet he wore a pair of 
 woolen slippers and socks. He sat in such a position that he could see the 
 profiles of his fellow-prisoners, and he had his hands pinioned behind him. 
 He wore no hat, but had a white handkerchief placed over his head, with a 
 tuft of hair protruding from it and spreading over his forehead. 
 
 Directly behind him stood his spiritual adviser, who held an umbrella 
 over him to keep off the burning rays of the sun. During the reading of 
 the sentence by General Hartranft, he kept perfectly quiet, but his face 
 wore an expression of unutterable woe, and he listened attentively. He 
 wore a thin mustache and small goatee, and his face was pale and sallow. 
 Once, and once only, he glanced around at the assembled throng, and 
 occasionally muttered incoherent sentences, but he talked, while on the 
 scaffold, to no one immediately around him. 
 
 Just before his execution, his spiritual adviser advanced and stated 
 that Atzeroth desired to return his sincere thanks to General Hartranft 
 and the other officials for their many acts of kindness extended toward 
 him. He then called on God to forgive Atzeroth. He hoped that God 
 would grant him a full and free forgiveness, and ended by saying: "May 
 the Lord God have mercy on you, and grant you His peace." 
 
 The handkerchief was then taken from his head, and he stood up, 
 facing the assembled audience, directly alongside of the instrument of 
 his death. His knees slightly trembled, and his legs were bent forward. 
 He stood for a few moments the very embodiment of wretchedness, and 
 then spoke a few words in an undertone to General Hartranft, after which 
 he shook hands with his spiritual adviser and a few others near him. 
 While he was being secured with bands, tied around his legs and arms, he 
 kept muttering to himself, as if engaged in silent prayer. 
 
 Suddenly he broke forth with the words, "Gentlemen, beware who 
 you " and then stopped, as if with emotion. As the white cap was being 
 placed over his head he said, "Good-by, gentlemen; may we all meet in 
 the other world. God take me now." He muttered something loud 
 enough for those close by him to hear, just as the drop fell, evidently not 
 anticipating such an event at that moment. He died without apparent 
 pain, and his neck must have been instantly broken. 
 
 After hanging a few seconds, his stomach heaved considerably, and 
 subsequently his legs quivered a little. His death appeared to be the easi- 
 est of any of the criminals, with the exception of Mrs. Surratt, who did
 
 ISO OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS^ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 not apparently suffer at all. After hanging half an hour, Atzeroth's body 
 was taken down, it being the first one lowered, and an examination made 
 by Surgeons Otis, Woodward, and Porter. 
 
 About half-past eight o'clock that morning, Miss Surratt, accom- 
 panied by a female friend, visited the White House for the purpose of ob- 
 taining an interview with the President. President Johnson having given 
 orders that he would receive no one, the door-keeper stopped Miss Sur- 
 ratt at the foot of the steps leading up to the President's office, and would 
 not permit her to proceed further. She then asked permission to see 
 General Mussey, the President's Military Secretary, who promptly an- 
 swered the summons. 
 
 As soon as the General made his appearance, Miss Surratt threw 
 herself upon her knees before him, and, catching him by the coat, with loud 
 sobs and streaming eyes, implored him to assist her in obtaining a hearing 
 with the President. 
 
 General Mussey, in as tender a manner as possible, informed Miss 
 Surratt that he could not comply with her request, as President Johnson's 
 orders were imperative, and he would receive no one. 
 
 Upon General Mussey's returning to his office, Miss Surratt threw 
 herself upon the stair steps, where she remained a considerable length of 
 time, sobbing aloud in the greatest anguish, protesting her mother's inno- 
 cence, and imploring every one who came near her to intercede in her 
 mother's behalf. While thus weeping, she declared her mother was too 
 good and kind to be guilty of the enormous crime of which she was con- 
 victed, and asserted that if her mother was put to death she wished to 
 die also. 
 
 The scene was heart-rending, and many of those who witnessed it, 
 including a number of hardy soldiers, were moved to tears. Miss Surratt, 
 having become quiet, was finally persuaded to take a seat in the East 
 Room, and there she remained for several hours, jumping up from her 
 seat each time the front door of the mansion was opened, evidently in 
 hopes of seeing some one enter who could be of service to her in obtain- 
 ing the desfted interview with the President, or that they were the bearers 
 of good news to her. 
 
 Two of Harold's sisters, dressed in full mourning and heavily veiled, 
 made their appearance at the White House shortly after Miss Surratt, for 
 the purpose of interceding with the President in behalf of their brother. 
 Failing to see the President, they addressed a note to Mrs. Johnson, and 
 expressed a hope that she would not turn a deaf ear to their pleadings. 
 Mrs. Johnson being quite sick, it was thought expedient by the ushers
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 151 
 
 not to deliver the note, when, as a last expedient, the ladies asked permis- 
 sion to forward a note to Mrs. Patterson, the President's daughter, which 
 privilege was not granted, as Mrs. Patterson was also quite indisposed. 
 
 It was a noticeable incident of the execution that very few Govern- 
 ment officials were present, the spectators being nearly all connected with 
 the trial in some capacity, or else representatives of the press. 
 
 By permission of the authorities, the daughter of Mrs. Surratt passed 
 the night previous to the execution with her mother, in her cell. The 
 entire interview was of a very affecting character. The daughter re- 
 mained with her mother until a short time before the execution, and when 
 the time came for separation the screams of anguish that burst from the 
 poor girl could be distinctly heard all over the execution ground. 
 
 During the morning the daughter proceeded to the Metropolitan 
 Hotel, and sought an interview with General Hancock. Finding him, she 
 implored him in pitiable accents to get a reprieve for her mother. The 
 General, of course, had no power to grant or obtain such a favor, and so 
 informed the distressed girl, in as gentle a manner as possible. 
 
 General Hancock, with the kindness that always characterized his 
 actions apart from the stern duties of his noble profession, did his best to 
 assuage the mental anguish of the grief-stricken girl. 
 
 The alleged important after-discovered testimony, which the counsel 
 for Mrs. Surratt stated would prove her innocence, was submitted to 
 Judge Advocate-General Holt, who, after a careful examination, failed to 
 discover anything in it having a bearing on the case. This was com- 
 municated to the President, and doubtless induced him to decline to inter- 
 fere in the execution of Mrs. Surratt.
 
 . -- -
 
 James Abra.m Ga.rfield 
 
 (From A photograph. Copyright by M. P. Ric)
 
 PART II 
 
 JAMES ABRAM GARFIELD 
 
 Educator, Soldier, Statesman
 
 CHRONOLOGY 
 
 OF 
 
 JAMES A. GAR.FIELD 
 
 Born Orange, Cuyahoga County, O., November 19, 1831. 
 
 On the tow-path of the canal, 1847. 
 
 Enters Williams College, 1854. 
 
 President of Hiram College, 1856. 
 
 Married to Lucretia Rudolph, 1858. 
 
 Elected State Senator, 1859. 
 
 Admitted to the bar, 1860. 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Forty-second Ohio Infantry, August 14, 1861. 
 
 t 
 Promoted to Colonel, November 26, 1861. 
 
 Commands Brigade in Big Sandy Campaign, 1862. 
 
 Made Brigadier-General, January 20, 1862. 
 
 Off to aid General Grant, April 6, 1862. 
 
 Chief of Staff to Rosecrans, January, 1863. 
 
 Fought at Chickamauga, 1863. 
 
 Takes seat in Congress, December, 1863. 
 
 Elected United States Senator, 1880. 
 
 Nominated for President, June 8, 1880. 
 
 Elected President, November 2, 1880. 
 
 Shot by Charles J. Guiteau, July 2, 1881. 
 
 Died at Elberon, N. J., September 19, 1881.
 
 ' PART II. 
 
 Garfield: Educator, Soldier, Statesman. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 DETAILS OF THE CRUEL ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT GARFIELD 
 STRICKEN DOWN BY THE BULLET FIRED BY THE INSENSATE ASSASSIN 
 GUITEAU IN THE PENNSYLVANIA DEPOT AT WASHINGTON HlS SUF- 
 FERINGS AND DEATH. 
 
 President James A. Garfield was the second of the Chief Magistrates 
 of the United States to fall under the bullet of the assassin, his murder 
 being the direct result of the factional war raging within the Republican 
 party. The latter was divided into two camps, "Stalwarts" and "Half- 
 breeds," the former representing the Grant element and the latter those 
 who were opposed to the nomination of the leader of the armies of the 
 Union for the third time for the Presidency. 
 
 This opposition brought about the nomination and election of General 
 Garfield, in spite of the protest of the latter. No sooner had General Gar- 
 field been settled in the Presidential chair than he was compelled to recog- 
 nize the fact that he would have to combat United States Senator Roscoe 
 Conkling, the champion of Grant at the Chicago convention, or submit 
 to the dictates of that autocrat of New York politics. 
 
 The President had chosen for the chief of his Cabinet, for Secretary 
 of State, James G. Elaine, Senator Conkling's life-long enemy, and as 
 soon as the choice had been announced the senior Senator from New York 
 virtually declared war. Senator Conkling desired to control all the New 
 York appointments, the particular bone of contention being the selection 
 of the chief officer at the port of New York. 
 
 Senator Conkling averred that the President had agreed to appoint a 
 man satisfactory to him, and it was a blow to him when William H. Rob- 
 ertson was appointed and confirmed by the Senate. Robertson was pecu- 
 liarly obnoxious to Conkling, being the man of all others the New York 
 Senator did not wish to have the place.
 
 160 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 Conkling attributed the selection of Robertson to the influence of 
 Elaine, and was furious in consequence. He at once resigned from the 
 Senate, his action being followed by his colleague, Thomas C. Platt, and 
 appealed to the New York Assembly for re-election. 
 
 Then ensued the tragedy. The entire country was interested in the 
 controversy, and when the resignations of Conkling and Platt were 
 handed in the excitement attendant upon them was something unpar- 
 alleled. But no one anticipated the tragic outcome, this being something 
 apart from and outside of all human calculations. 
 
 Everything was forgotten in the struggle between the opposing 
 powers. On the one hand was the National Administiation; on the other 
 was the kingly, autocratic Senator from the Empire State. Conkling 
 had been predominant during the reigns of Grant and Hayes ; why should 
 he not be successful in the issue between himself and Garfield ? 
 
 Nearly four months from the date of the accession of President Gar- 
 field had passed. What was transpiring in the minds of the people at 
 large was a mystery. Then came the fatal 2d o.f July. Nothing could 
 have been more unexpected than the assassination of the head of the 
 Republic. The heavens might have fallen and the people of the United 
 States would not have been more surprised. 
 
 President Garfield and Secretary of State Elaine drove from the 
 Executive Mansion, about 9 o'clock in the morning of July 2d, to the depot 
 of the Baltimore and Potomac Railroad, where the President was to join 
 other members of his Cabinet and proceed on a trip to New York and 
 New England. As he was walking through the passenger rooms, arm 
 in arm with Mr. Elaine, two pistol shots were fired in quick succession 
 from behind, and the President sank to the floor, bleeding profusely. The 
 assassin was instantly seized and proved to be Charles Jules Guiteau, a 
 pettifogging lawyer of Chicago, who had been an unsuccessful applicant 
 for office under the Government, and who had led a precarious existence 
 in several of the large cities of the country. 
 
 The wounded President was conveyed to the office of the railroad on 
 the second floor of the depot building. Several physicians were soon in 
 attendance, and after an hour had elapsed it was decided to remove him 
 to the Executive Mansion, where he was made as comfortable as possible. 
 His mind remained perfectly clear all day, notwithstanding the desperate 
 nature of his injuries, and when his wife, who had been summoned from 
 Long Branch, arrived at his bedside, he was able to converse with and 
 encourage her. 
 
 During the afternoon the physicians expressed little htjpe for the
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 161 
 
 President's recovery, but late in the evening their bulletins were more 
 favorable. 
 
 Before leaving the depot the President manifested some anxiety about 
 the effect of the intelligence of his wound upon Mrs. Garfield, and, turning 
 to Colonel Rockwell, dictated to him the following dispatch to be sent to 
 Mrs. Garfield at Long Branch : 
 "Mrs. Garfield, Elberon, N. J. 
 
 "The President wishes me to say to you from him that he has been 
 seriously hurt how seriously he cannot yet say. He is himself, and hopes 
 you will come to him soon. He sends his love to you. 
 
 "A. F. ROCKWELL." 
 
 The following letter was taken from the prisoner's pocket at police 
 headquarters, showing conclusively his intention to kill the President : 
 
 July 2, 1891. 
 "To the White House : 
 
 "The President's tragic death was a sad necessity, but it will unite 
 the Republican party and save the Republic. Life is a flimsy dream", and 
 it matters little when one goes. A human life is of small value. During 
 the war thousands of brave boys went down without a tear. I presume 
 the President was a Christian and that he will be happier in Paradise than 
 here. It will be no worse for Mrs. Garfield, dear soul, to part with her 
 husband this way than by natural death. He is liable to go at any time, 
 anyway. I have no ill will toward the President. His death was a politi- 
 cal necessity. I am a lawyer, a theologian, and a politician. I am a stal- 
 wart of the stalwarts. I was with General Grant and the rest of our men 
 in New York during the canvass. I have some papers for the press, 
 which I shall leave with Byron Andrews and his co- journalists at No. 
 1420 New York Avenue, where the reporters can see them. I am going to 
 the jail. CHARLES GUITEAU." 
 
 Mr. Andrews, to whom allusion is made in the foregoing letter, was 
 the Washington correspondent of the Chicago Inter Ocean. Upon learn- 
 ing of the shooting, and the allusion made to him in the prisoner's paper, 
 Mr. Andrews repaired to police headquarters and made a sworn state- 
 ment to the effect that he had never heard of nor met with Guiteau until 
 he saw him tinder arrest. The prisoner's statement, addressed to 
 Mr. Andrews, was retained by the police authorities. Among the papers 
 was the following letter to General Sherman : 
 "To General Sherman : 
 
 "I have just shot the President. I shot him several times, as I
 
 i6a OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 wished him to go as easily as possible. His death was a political neces- 
 sity. I am a lawyer, a theologian and politician. I am a stalwart of the 
 stalwarts. I was with General Grant and the rest of our men in New 
 York during the canvass. I am going to jail. Please order out your 
 troops and take possession of the jail at once. 
 
 "CHARLES GUITEAU." 
 
 The following address was upon the letter: "Please address at once 
 to General Sherman or his first assistant in charge of the War Depart- 
 ment." 
 
 The following announcement was made at 2 o'clock a. m., July 3d, 
 by the President's physician : "The improvement in the President's con- 
 dition, which began between 8 and 9 o'clock tonight, has steadily continued, 
 and his respiration and temperature are now, at 2 o'clock, normal. His 
 pulse has further fallen to 120." 
 
 The President continued to improve and rest comfortably. The feel- 
 ing at the White House had now changed from despondency to buoyant 
 hope. Dr. Bliss stated that, while the patient's condition was yet very 
 critical, he entertained some hope that he might pull through. The 
 chances, however, were still against him. He relied upon the President's 
 strong constitution to assist him materially. The President maintained the 
 same composure and self-possession that characterized him all day. His 
 demeanor was something remarkable. He was by far the lightest-hearted 
 person in the White House. To Mr. Bliss, upon being informed that he 
 had one chance of life, and only one, he laughingly replied : "We will 
 take that one chance, Doctor, and make good use of it." Mrs. Garfield 
 behaved admirably. She displayed a strength of character wholly unex- 
 pected by everybody. She exercised a self-control that elicited the enco- 
 miums of all by whom she was surrounded. After her private interview 
 with her husband, she summoned Dr. Bliss to her private apartment, and 
 there had a conference of half an hour with him. At the very start, she 
 told him that she wished to hear nothing but the truth respecting her 
 husband's condition ; that she was prepared for the worst, and knowing 
 that the inevitable must occur, she, like the President, was prepared in a 
 Christian spirit to submit to the will of God, and bear whatever might 
 occur with all the fortitude and resignation at her command. Dr. Bliss 
 then detailed the President's symptoms, and entered into a full history of 
 the case from the moment the President came under his treatment, which 
 was within ten minutes of the shooting. Mrs. Garfield listened calmly. 
 There was not a tear in her eye. In speaking of her conduct during the 
 interview, Dr. Bliss enthusiastically said :
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 163 
 
 "If there ever was a true heroine, Mrs. Garfield has proved herself 
 one of the noblest, in romance or reality." 
 
 Secretary Blaine left the White House at a late hour, quite over- 
 come after the terrible events of the day. He said if the nearest member 
 of his family had been stricken down he could not have been more 
 shocked. "I have known General Garfield for nineteen years. We have 
 been as close and intimate in our social relations as any two men could 
 have been. We drove down to the depot together. I never saw him more 
 hilarious. Leaving all personal considerations out of the question, I 
 believe that General Garfield's death at this juncture will be a public 
 calamity. From what the doctors tell me, I now hope for the best." 
 
 DETAILS OF THE CRIME. 
 
 United States District Attorney Corkhill, of Washington, furnished 
 the following statement for publication : 
 
 "The interest felt by the public in the details of the assassination, and 
 the many stories published, justify me in stating that the following is a 
 correct and accurate statement concerning the points to which reference 
 is made : 
 
 "The assassin, Charles Guiteau, came to Washington City on Sun- 
 day evening, March 6th, and stopped at the Ebbitt House, remaining 
 only one day. He then secured a room in another part of the city, and 
 has boarded and roomed at various places, the full details of which I 
 have. On Wednesday, May 18, the assassin determined to murder the 
 President. He had neither money nor pistol at the time. About the last 
 of May he went into O'Meara's store, corner of Fifteenth and F Streets, 
 in this city, and examined some pistols, asking for the largest caliber. 
 He was shown two similar in caliber and only differing in the price. On 
 Wednesday, June 8, he purchased the pistol which he used, for which he 
 paid ten dollars, having in the meantime borrowed fifteen dollars of a 
 gentleman in this city on the plea that he wanted to pay his board bill. 
 On the same evening, about seven o'clock, he took the pistol and went 
 to the foot of Seventeenth Street and practiced firing at a board, firing 
 ten shots. He then returned to his boarding-house and wiped the pistol 
 dry and wrapped it in his coat and waited his opportunity. 
 
 "On Sunday morning, June 12, he was sitting in Lafayette Park and 
 saw the President leave for the Christian Church, on Vermont Avenue, 
 and he at once returned to his room, obtained his pistol, put it in his hip 
 pocket, and followed the President to church. He entered the church, 
 but found that he could not kill him there without danger of killing
 
 164 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 some one else. He noticed that the President sat near a window. After 
 church he made an examination of the window and found he could reach 
 it without any trouble, and that from this point he could shoot the Presi- 
 dent through the head without killing any one else. 
 
 "The following Wednesday he went to the church, examined the 
 location and the window, and became satisfied he could accomplish his 
 purpose, and he determined therefore to make the attempt at the church 
 on the following Sunday. He learned from the papers that the President 
 would leave the city on Saturday, June 18, with Mrs. Garfield, for Long 
 Branch. He therefore determined to meet him at the depot. He left his 
 boarding-place about five o'clock on Saturday morning, June 18, and went 
 down to the river at the foot of Seventeenth Street and fired five shots 
 to practice his aim and be certain his pistol was in good order. He then 
 went to the depot, and was in the ladies' waiting room with the pistol 
 ready when the President's party entered. He says Mrs. Garfield looked 
 so weak and frail that he had not the heart to shoot the President in her 
 presence, and as he knew he would have another opportunity he left the 
 depot. He had previously engaged a" carriage to take him to the jail. 
 On Wednesday evening the President and his son, and, I think, United 
 States Marshal Henry, went out for a ride. 
 
 "The assassin took his pistol and followed them, and watched them 
 for some time in hopes the carriage would stop ; but no opportunity was 
 given. On Friday evening, July 1st, he was sitting on the seat in the 
 park opposite the White House, when he saw the President come out 
 alone. He followed him down the avenue to Fifteenth Street, and then 
 kept on the opposite side of the street up Fifteenth Street until the Presi- 
 dent entered the residence of Secretary Elaine. 
 
 "He watched at the corner of Mr. Morton's late residence on the 
 corner of Fifteenth and H Streets, for some time, and then, afraid he 
 would attract attention, he went into the alley in the rear of Mr. Morton's 
 residence, examined his pistol and waited. The President and Secretary 
 Elaine came out together, and he followed them over to the gate of the 
 White House, but could get no opportunity to use his weapon. 
 
 "On the morning of Saturday, July 2d, he breakfasted at the Riggs 
 House about seven o'clock. He then walked up into the park and sat 
 there for an hour. He then took a one-horse avenue car and rode to 
 Sixth Street ; got out and went into the depot and loitered around there ; 
 had his shoes blacked, engaged a hackman for two dollars to take him to 
 the jail, went into the water closet and took his pistol out of his hip pocket 
 and unwrapped the paper from around it, which he had put there for the
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 165 
 
 purpose of preventing the perspiration from the body dampening the 
 powder; examined the pistol carefully, tried the trigger, and then re- 
 turned and took a seat in the ladies' waiting-room, and as soon as the 
 President entered advanced behind him and fired two shots." 
 
 As soon as possible the wounded President was removed in an 
 ambulance to the White House, where every attention was given him. 
 On the way his expressions of pain and suffering were so evident that 
 it was feared the spinal column had been injured, but investigation failed 
 to prove the fact. That he was undergoing the most excruciating agony 
 could not be concealed, but the surgeons in charge were ignorant as to 
 the real state of affairs. 
 
 Weeks passed, but the condition of the President did not improve. 
 Then it was decided to take him to the seashore, in hopes that the invig- 
 orating breezes of the ocean might afford some solace. 
 
 President Garfield was accordingly removed to Elberon, N. J., where, 
 after undergoing unheard-of torture, he expired on the evening of the 
 1 9th of September, 1881. Immediately succeeding the announcement of 
 his death Vice-President Arthur was sworn in and assumed the duties 
 of the executive office. 
 
 PRESIDENT GARFIELD'S FATALISM. 
 
 Those who were most familiar with General Garfield say that for 
 many years he cherished the belief that he could not live to be older than 
 his father was, and that he would die in some sudden and violent manner. 
 His friends, with all their persuasion, were not able to make him dismiss 
 this thought. 
 
 He would say, in answer to their claims that such a belief was fool- 
 ish : "It seems to me as foolish as it does to you. I do not know why 
 it haunts me. Indeed, it is a thing that is wholly involuntary on my part, 
 and when I try the hardest not to think of it it haunts me most. It 
 comes to me sometimes in the night, when all is quiet. I think of my 
 father and how he died in the strength of his manhood and left my mother 
 to care for a large family of children, and how I have always been with- 
 out his assistance and advice, and then I feel it so strong upon me that 
 the vision is in the form of a warning that I cannot treat lightly." 
 
 For many years he believed that he should some time fall between 
 cars or be killed in some way while traveling. When he reached the age 
 of his father at death, and passed that point safely, he seemed to forget 
 the idea that had given him so much trouble. He was now 49, 
 nearly five years older than his father when he died. It is said by those
 
 166 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 who knew the General best that he was ever to a greater or less degree 
 a believer in fatalism. He was a man who invariably had the strongest 
 impressions, and it is believed that it was an impression that prevailed 
 with him for many years that he would be President some time. He 
 never sought the office and never intended to do so. 
 
 An intimate friend well remembered to have heard him discuss the 
 very matter at dinner. He said: 
 
 "The American people are very much like one giant human being. 
 The combined intellect generally acts like the intellect of a single man 
 when it gets ready to act. When the giant wants any man whom he has 
 chosen to work for him, he knows just how to let him know it. If a man 
 offers his services, the giant very often rejects them. 
 
 "It is like a maiden asking a man to marry her. No woman is so 
 handsome and witty and accomplished that she can afford to do this. 
 Ten chances in the dozen, the man will say, if not to the woman herself, 
 at least to himself, 'I was about to ask you, but I think you are just a 
 little too willing ; I believe I'd rather wait.' 
 
 "The American people like to discover a man. Then they can claim 
 him as their own by an old and established usage. They will discover 
 him sooner or later, if there is anything in him worth discovering. I have 
 more confidence in the judgment of the united intellect of the American 
 people than in anything else in the world. Great men and orators may 
 move and modify it and knaves and charlatans may pervert it, but, sooner 
 or later, the true conclusions will be reached, and right and justice will 
 triumph."
 
 G&rfield on the Canal Tow Path
 
 
 Garfield Addressing Multitude in WallStreet after Lincoln's Assassination 
 
 "GOD REIGNS, AND THE GOVERNMENT AT WASHINGTON STIW, LIVES."
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 GARFIELD, LIKE LINCOLN, WAS BORN IN THE WESTERN WILDERNESS 
 LEFT AN ORPHAN AT AN EARLY AGE WONDERFUL SELF-RELIANCE 
 OF His MOTHER GOES TO SEA ON A CANAL BOAT PROMOTED TO BE 
 PILOT AMBITIOUS AND ENERGETIC. 
 
 James Abram Garfield, like Lincoln, was a man of the common 
 people. He sprung from them. Without aid from any source he worked 
 his way onward and upward. Perhaps it may be said he had more of 
 the advantages that are of use in the struggle of life than Lincoln, but 
 that is not saying much. 
 
 Like Lincoln, he was born in the wilderness of the West. While 
 yet a blue-eyed baby his father died and left his wife to face the world 
 alone with her four children. 
 
 Baby Garfield was born in Orange, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, Novem- 
 ber 19, 1831, and as soon as he was old enough to know what work meant 
 he went to work. His mother was an energetic woman, who did not know 
 what failure meant. After her husband's death she proceeded to direct 
 the small farm, which was her only means of livelihood, and although it 
 was heavily encumbered, she did not lose heart. 
 
 Putting aside the mistaken but kindly meant advice of friends, she 
 said the house should not be broken up, the children should not be scat- 
 tered. Advisers yielded to her will, and she had her way. She took 
 up the mantle of head of the family, and with that brevet rank which 
 widowhood never fails to confer upon deserving women, she made herself 
 thoroughly respected by her sterling force of character and high resolve 
 to dare and do for the weal of her children. Though small of stature, 
 and 30 years of age, she had the ability and energy of a larger and 
 older woman. The farm was to be kept up, the home continued as it had 
 been since 1830, and "four saplings" cared for until they were ready to 
 be transplanted. Then, and not till then, would she give up the farm. 
 
 This was a resolve that boded no harvest in its fruition. . For there 
 was nothing strikingly beautiful in the country where she dwelt, there 
 
 167
 
 168 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 was nothing remarkably attractive. The soil was not noticeably excellent. 
 There were a thousand farms that surpassed it, and she had nothing 
 to work with but energy and willingness. She rose early and retired 
 late. Her work never sought her, she sought it. The homestead assumed 
 a more homelike appearance each year, as new comforts were added by 
 the thrifty woman who managed it. 
 
 The young orchard which Abram Garfield, the father, had planted 
 grew amazingly, and the trees fulfilled the promise of their planting. 
 Cherries, apples and plums, and later currants, proved quite an addition 
 to the frugal fare of the family, and the gathering of these was always 
 a delight to the children. Often could young James be seen perched 
 on the top of a tree, with a pail, picking cherries for his mother to 
 preserve, or gathering apples for her to dry. 
 
 Outdoor life to the boy, who had already toddled through infancy 
 and was now a rousing youngster of 8, presented many an attraction 
 that some children never seem to perceive. 
 
 When 12 years of age young Garfield was well advanced in an educa- 
 tional way; he went to school, and when he was not at his desk his 
 mother taught him. 
 
 Young Garfield's popularity with the citizens of Orange was great, 
 and they often put themselves out to do a favor for the youth who was 
 so firmly resolved to become a fully equipped man, and they gave him 
 employment mornings, evenings and Saturdays. In this way he earned 
 enough to clothe and maintain himself, and also help the family a little. 
 The summer vacation afforded him more time to work and added largely 
 to his earnings. 
 
 He was sober and steady, a giant in labor, and never seemed to even 
 give himself time to rest. The savings of his busy vacations, earned with 
 a jack-plane and hammer, made a full purse to the lad whose previous 
 supplies of money had been more than meager. 
 
 From his earliest appreciable days, young Garfield had been fond 
 of books. Before he could read he loved to listen to what others would 
 tell him, treasuring every word his unpracticed memory could recall. 
 When he was able to read, his appetite for it grew with every hour of 
 his life. What he could obtain in the way of literature he devoured, not 
 merely read, but re-read and re-read, until every word was more than 
 a "twice-told talc." Books of adventure, tales of daring, lives of free- 
 booters seemed to fascinate his mind the most. The air of wild freedom, 
 the nonchalance and absence of care with which pirates lived, was a
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A GARFIELD. 169 
 
 great attraction to the boy's spirit, already equal in its boldness to the 
 most daring freebooter the sea ever knew. 
 
 "The Pirate's Own Book" was a treasure-house of stories in which 
 Garfield took an extreme, ever vivified delight. No matter how 
 many times he pored over the book; no matter how often 
 he absorbed its wild life and seemed to breathe the very atmosphere in 
 which his heroes lived and moved, it was ever a well-spring of pleasure 
 .to him. 
 
 He shared in all the dangers of the pirates, he made the bivouac with 
 them on the lonely beach among the shadows, he drank their coffee, he 
 ate their biscuits and fruit, he stole with them on stealthy foot over the 
 difficult paths to where the gold was buried from the last great prize, 
 a Spanish treasure galleon, he boarded the stranger ship, he carried a 
 torch that set her on fire with the best of them, and he joined with all 
 a boy's ardor in the lusty cheer as the prize went down. 
 
 He lived their lives over again, he was every brave chief in turn, and 
 he loved the salt waves with the most enthusiastic of them all. 
 
 Young Garfield's great ambition was to be a sailor, but his sea-going 
 was confined to the canal. He applied to Captain Amos Letcher, of the 
 canalboat "Evening Star," and was taken in. 
 
 Captain Letcher tells the following story as to how James A. Garfield, 
 afterward President of the United States, came to be a sailor on a canal- 
 boat: 
 
 "There was nothing prepossessing about him at that time, any more 
 than he had a free, open countenance. He had no bad habits, was 
 truthful, and a boy that every one would trust on becoming acquainted 
 with him. He came to me in the summer of 1847, when I was Captain 
 of the 'Evening Star,' and half owner; B. H. Fisher, now Judge Fisher 
 of Wichita, Kansas, being my partner. 
 
 "Early one morning, while discharging a cargo, Jim Garfield tapped 
 me on the shoulder and said: 'Hello, Ame, what are you doing here?' 
 'You see what I'm doing. What are you doing here ?' 'Hunting work.' 
 'What kind of work do you want ?' 'Anything, to make a living. I came 
 here to ship on the lake, but they bluffed me off, and called me a country 
 greenhorn.' 'You'd better try your hand on smaller waters first; you'd 
 better get so you can drive a horse and tie a to\v-line. I should like to 
 have you work for me, but I've nothing better than a driver's berth, and 
 suppose you would not like to work for twelve dollars a month ?' 
 
 " 'I have got to do something, and, if that is the best you can do, I 
 will take the team.'
 
 170 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 " 'All right, I will give you a better position as soon as a vacancy 
 occurs.' I called my other driver and said, 'Ikey, go and show Jim his 
 team.' Just as they were going to start, Jim asked, 'Is it a good team?' 
 'As good as is on the canal.' 'What are their names?' 'Kit and Nance.' 
 
 "Soon after we were in the 'eleven-mile lock,' and I thought I'd 
 sound Jim on education in the rudiments of geography, arithmetic and 
 grammar. For I was just green enough those days to imagine that I 
 knew it all. I had been teaching school for three winters in the backwoods 
 of Steuben County, Ind. So I asked him several questions, and he 
 answered them all ; and then he asked me several that I could not answer. 
 I told him he had too good a head to be a common canal hand. 
 
 "As we were approaching the twenty-one locks of Akron, I sent 
 my bowsman to make the first lock ready. Just as he got there the bows- 
 man from a boat above made his appearance and said : 'Don't turn this 
 lock; our boat is just round the bend, ready to enter.' a My man objected 
 and began turning the gate. 
 
 "By this time both boats were near the lock, and their headlights 
 made it almost as bright as day. Every man from both boats was on 
 hand ready for a field fight. I motioned my bowsman to come to me. 
 Said I : 'Were we here first ?' 'It's hard telling, but we'll have the lock 
 anyhow.' 'All right, just as you say.' 
 
 "Jim Garfield tapped me on the shoulder and asked: 'Does that 
 lock belong to us?' 'I suppose, according to law, it does not. But we 
 will have it anyhow.' 'No, we will not.' 'Why?' said I. 'Why?' with a 
 look of indignation I shall never forget, 'why, because it don't belong to 
 us.' Said I : 'Boys, let them have it.' 
 
 "Next morning, one of the hands accused Jim of being a coward, 
 because he would not fight for his rights. Said I : 'Boys, don't be hard 
 on Jim. I was mad last night, but I have got over it. Jim may be a 
 coward for aught I know, but if he is, he is the first one of the name that 
 I ever knew that was. 
 
 ' 'His father was no coward. He helped dig this canal, and weighed 
 over two hundred pounds, and could take a barrel of whisky by the chime 
 and drink out of the bunghole and no man dared call him a coward. 
 You'll alter your opinion about Jim before fall.' 
 
 "The next trip Jim was bowsman. Before we got to Beaver we 
 were bound for Pittsburg the boys all liked him first-rate. Before we 
 got back to Cleveland Jim had the ague. He left my boat at the eleven- 
 mile lock and struck across country to his home."
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 171 
 
 On this, his first trip, he had his first fight. He was holding his 
 "setting pole" against his shoulder; Dave, a hand, was standing a short 
 distance away, when the boat took a sudden lunge, the pole slipped from 
 the young man's shoulder and flew with terrible force toward Dave. A 
 loud call "Look out, Dave!" was not in time to warn him, and he was 
 struck a painful blow in the ribs. Furiously enraged, he threatened to 
 thrash the offender within an inch of his life, and with his head down, 
 rushed like a mad bull at Garfield. 
 
 The latter took in the situation at a glance, and, stepping aside, he 
 waited Dave's approach with quiet confidence. When he was close, he 
 dealt him a terrible blow under the ear that felled him to the deck of the 
 boat. In an instant he was upon him with his clenched fists raised to 
 
 strike. "Pound him, him !" called out Captain Letcher, " if I 
 
 interfere. A man who'll git mad at an accident orto be thrashed." Jim 
 didn't strike. He saw his antagonist was helpless and he let him up. 
 Dave and he arose, shook hands and were ever after fast friends. 
 
 This fight was, however, but preliminary to many others during his 
 three months on the tow-path, as, the boys on the canal undertaking to 
 bully him, it was constantly necessary to remind them that he wouldn't 
 be bullied, which he always did most effectually by the virtue of his 
 toughened muscles. 
 
 Such was his disposition, capacity and attention to duty that in the 
 completion of the first round trip he had learned all there was to be 
 learned on the tow-path. He was promptly promoted from driver to 
 bowsman ; he was accorded the proud privilege of steering the boat instead 
 of steering the mules. 
 
 By actual count during his first trip in his new position he fell over- 
 board fourteen times. This was serious. The malaria of the canal region 
 would in all probability have taken hold of his system in due time any- 
 how, but these frequent baths greatly helped it. He could not swim a 
 stroke, and aid to fish him out was not always forthcoming. 
 
 One dark and rainy midnight as the "Evening Star" was leaving one 
 of those long reaches of slack water which abounded in the Ohio and 
 Pennsylvania Canal the boy was called out of his berth to take his turn 
 in tending the bow line. Bundling out of bed, his eyes only half opened, 
 he took his place on the narrow platform below the bow deck and began 
 uncoiling a rope to steady the boat through a lock it was approaching. 
 Sleepily and slowly he unwound the coil till it knotted and caught in a 
 narrow cleft in the edge of the deck.
 
 172 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 He gave it a sudden pull, but it held fast, then another and a stronger 
 pull, and it gave way, but sent him over the bow of the "Evening Star" 
 into the water. Down he went into the dark night and still darker water 
 and the "Evening Star" glided on to bury him among the fishes. No 
 human help was near ; God only could save him, and He only by a miracle. 
 So the boy thought as he went down saying the prayer his mother had 
 taught him. Instinctively clutching the rope, he sank below the surface, 
 but then it tightened in his grasp and held firmly. Seizing it, hand over 
 hand he drew himself upon the deck and was again a live boy among the 
 living. Another kink had caught in another crevice and proved his salva- 
 tion. 
 
 Was it the prayer or the love of his praying mother that saved him ? 
 The boy did not know, but long after the boat had passed the lock he 
 stood there in his dripping clothes pondering the question. 
 
 Coiling the rope, he tried to throw it again into the crevice, but it 
 had lost the knack of kinking. Many times he tried six hundred it is 
 said and then set down and reflected: "I have thrown this rope six 
 hundred times, I might throw it ten times as many without its catching. 
 Ten times six hundred are six thousand, so there were six thousand 
 chances against my life. Against such odds Providence alone could have 
 saved it. Providence, therefore, thinks it worth saving, and if that's so 
 I won't throw it away on a canal boat. I'll go home, get an education and 
 become a man." 
 
 Straightway he acted on the resolution, and not long after stood 
 before his mother's log cottage in the Cuyahoga wilderness. It was 
 late at night. The stars were out, and the moon was down, but by the 
 firelight that came through the window he saw his mother kneeling before 
 an open book, which lay on a chair in the corner. She was reading, but 
 her eyes were off the page looking up to the Invisible : 
 
 "Oh, turn unto me, and have mercy upon me! Give Thy strength 
 unto Thy servant, and save the son of Thy handmaid!" 
 
 Then she read what sounded like a prayej, but this is all the boy 
 remembered, as he for the first time comprehended that his departure 
 had crushed her. 
 
 He opened the door, put his arm about her neck, and laid his head 
 upon her bosom. What words he said we do not know, but there, by 
 her side, he gave back to God the life which He had given. So the 
 mother's prayer was answered. So sprang up the seed which in toil and 
 tears she had planted.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 173 
 
 For a short time he remained at home, comforting his mother and 
 endeavoring to reconcile her to his hopes of a sea-faring life. This he 
 more than accomplished, and was just about to take his second departure 
 when the malaria took hold of him and he was seized in the vise-like grip 
 of fever and ague. For six months his strong frame was shaken. He 
 lay upon the bed, the "ague-cake" in his side. Tenderly, indefatigably, 
 his mother nursed him during his days of suffering, which her care 
 and his iron constitution at last permitted him to overcome. He was 
 still determined, however, to return to the canal, and thence to the lake 
 and ocean. Mrs. Garfield well knew that any opposition would be useless, 
 so she argued that he had better attend school, for a time at least, until 
 he was able to resume severe labor, and thus fit himself to teach during 
 the winter months, when he could not sail. He reluctantly consented to 
 his mother's wishes. So came about a great change a change that 
 worked for Jim Garfield a wonderful, far-differing future than that which 
 he had woven from his net of fancies.
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 YOUNG GARFIELD DETERMINED TO SECURE AN EDUCATION GIVES UP 
 THE IDEA OF BECOMING A SAILOR SCHOOL AT CHESTER ACADEMY 
 JOINS THE CHURCH His CREED ENTERS HIRAM COLLEGE Is 
 GRADUATED AT WILLIAMS PRESIDENT OF HIRAM His MARRIAGE 
 GOES TO THE OHIO STATE SENATE. 
 
 When young Garfield was seventeen years of age he gave up the idea 
 of becoming a sailor on the lakes and made up his mind to secure an educa- 
 tion. He finally resolved to attend the High School one session, and it 
 was this resolution made a Major General, a Senator, and a President of 
 him, instead of a common sailor before the mast, on a Lake Erie schooner. 
 
 Accordingly he joined two other young men, William Boynton (his 
 cousin), and Orrin H. Judd, of Orange, and they reached Chester March 
 6th, 1849, an d rented a room in an unpainted frame house nearly west 
 from the seminary and across the street from it. Garfield had seventeen 
 dollars in his pocket, scraped together by his mother and his brother 
 Thomas. They took provisions along and a cooking stove, and a poor 
 widow prepared their meals and did their washing for an absurdly small 
 sum. The Academy was a two-story building, and the school, with 
 about a hundred pupils of both sexes, drawn from the farming country 
 around Chester, was in a flourishing condition. It had a library of per- 
 haps one hundred and fifty volumes more books than young Garfield 
 had ever seen before. A venerable gentleman named Daniel Branch 
 was principal of the school, and his wife was his chief assistant. Then 
 there were Mr. and Mrs. Coffin, Mr. Bigelow and Miss Abigail Curtis. 
 Mrs. Branch had introduced an iconoclastic grammar, which assailed all 
 other systems as founded on a false basis, maintained that but was a verb 
 in the imperative mood, and meant be out; that and was also a verb in the 
 imperative mood, and meant add; and tried in other ways to upset the ac- 
 cepted etymology. Garfield had been reared in "Kirkham" at the district 
 school, and refused to accept the new system. The grammar classes that 
 term were a continuous battle between him and the teacher. Here, though 
 he did not know it at the time, he first saw his future wife. Lucretia 
 Randolph, a quiet, studious girl in her seventeenth year, was among the 
 
 174
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 175 
 
 students. There was no association between the two, however, save in 
 classes. James was awkward and bashful, and contemplated the girls 
 at a distance as a superior order of beings. 
 
 He bought, soon after arriving, the second algebra he had ever seen. 
 He studied it as well as natural philosophy. At the close of the Spring 
 term he made his first public speech. It was a six minutes' oration at 
 the annual exhibition, delivered in connection with a literary society to 
 which he belonged, and he recorded in a diary that he kept at the time that 
 he "was very much scared," and "very glad of a short curtain across the 
 platform that hid my shaking legs from the audience." 
 
 Among the books he read at this time was the autobiography of 
 Henry C. Wright, and the determined lad was much impressed with the 
 author's account of how he lived in Scotland on bread and milk and 
 crackers, and how well he was all the time, and how hard he could study. 
 Fired with the idea, he told his cousin that they had been too extravagant, 
 and that another term they must board themselves and adopt Wright's 
 diet. 
 
 At the close of the session he returned to Orange, helped his brother 
 build a barn for his mother, and then went at the hard work of earning 
 money for from the time he left Chester until today he has always paid 
 his way to continue his studies at Chester when the Fall term began. 
 
 He worked at harvesting, and secured enough to guarantee his con- 
 tinuance at the Geauga Seminary, and to pay off some of the doctor's bills 
 incurred during his protracted illness of the winter before. On his return 
 to the seminary the "boarding themselves" experiment was not repeated. 
 An arrangement was entered into with Heman Woodworth, a carpenter 
 of Chester, to live at his house and have lodging, board, washing, fuel and 
 light for one dollar and six cents a week, and this sum he expected to earn 
 by helping the carpenter on Saturdays and at odd hours on school days. 
 
 The carpenter was building a two-story house on the East side of 
 the road a little way South of the seminary grounds, and James' first 
 work was to get out siding at two cents a board. The first Saturday he 
 planed fifty-one boards and so earned one dollar and two cents, the most 
 money he had ever got for a day's work. 
 
 GARFIELD BEGINS THE STUDY OF GREEK. 
 
 He began that fall the study of Greek. That term he paid his way, 
 bought a few books, and returned home with three dollars in his pocket. 
 He now thought himself competent to teach a country school, but in two 
 days' tramping through Cuyahoga County, failed to find employment.
 
 i;6 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 Some schools had already engaged teachers, and where there was still a 
 vacancy the trustees thought him too young. 
 
 He returned to his mother completely discouraged, and greatly 
 humiliated by the rebuffs he had met with. He made a resolution that 
 he would never again ask for a position of any sort, and the resolution 
 was kept, for every public place he afterwards occupied came to him un- 
 sought. 
 
 Young James returned to the seminary in the Spring of 1850 and 
 resumed his studies. 
 
 In March of that year, after having exercised his full freedom in 
 reaching conclusions, he joined his uncle's church, the Church of the 
 Disciples, or Campbellites, and was baptized in a little stream that flows 
 into the Chagrin River. His conversion was brought about by a quiet, 
 sweet-tempered man, who held a series of meetings in the schoolhouse 
 near the Garfield homestead, and told in the plainest manner, and with the 
 most straightforward earnestness, the story of the Gospel. 
 
 The creed he then professed is as follows : 
 
 1. We call ourselves Christians or Disciples. 
 
 2. We believe in God the Father. 
 
 3. We believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God, and 
 our only Savior. We regard the divinity of Christ as the fundamental 
 truth in the Christian system. 
 
 4. We believe in the Holy Spirit, both as to its agency in conversion 
 and as an indweller in the heart of the Christian. 
 
 5. We accept both the Old and New Testament Scriptures as the 
 inspired word of God. 
 
 6. We believe in the future punishment of the wicked and the future 
 reward of the righteous. 
 
 7. We believe that Deity is a prayer-hearing and prayer-answering 
 God. 
 
 8. We observe the institution of the Lord's Supper on every Lord's 
 Day. To this table it is our practice neither to invite nor debar. We say 
 it is the Lord's Supper for all the Lord's children. 
 
 9. We plead for the union of all God's people on the Bible and the 
 Bible alone. 
 
 10. The Bible is our only creed. 
 
 11. We maintain that all the ordinances of the Gospel should be 
 observed as they were in the days of the Apostles. 
 
 In the Summer he decided to go on with his education at a new 
 school, established by the Disciples the year before at Hiram, Portage
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 177 
 
 County, a cross-roads village, twelve miles from any town or railroad. 
 His religious feeling naturally called him to the young institution of his 
 own denomination. In August, 1851, he arrived at Hiram, and found a 
 plain brick building standing in the midst of a cornfield, with perhaps a 
 dozen farm houses, near enough for boarding places for the students. 'It 
 was a lonely, isolated place, on a high ridge dividing the waters flowing 
 into Lake Erie from those running southward to the Ohio. The Rev. A. 
 S. Hay den was the principal. 
 
 During the ensuing summer (1852), he helped to build a house in 
 the village, planing the sides and shingling the roof himself. In the Fall 
 he was made tutor in the department of English and ancient languages, 
 and taught and studied at the same time. 
 
 In 1854 he entered Williams College, and in the winter taught a writ- 
 ing class at North Pownal, Vt, in the same schoolhouse where Vice-Pres- 
 ident Chester Alan Arthur (who succeeded Garfield as President) was 
 principal the year previous. 
 
 Is GRADUATED FROM WILLIAMS COLLEGE. 
 
 Study at Williams was easy for young Garfield. He had been used 
 to much harder work at Hiram, where he had crowded a six years' course 
 into three, and taught at the same time. Now he had the stimulus of a 
 large class, an advantage he had never enjoyed before. His lessons were 
 always perfectly learned. Professor Chadbourne says he was "the boy 
 who never flunked," and he found a good deal of time for courses of read- 
 ing that involved as much brainwork as the college text-books. He was 
 graduated in August, 1856, with a class honor established by President 
 Hopkins and highly esteemed in the college that of Metaphysics read- 
 ing an essay on "The Seen and the Unseen." 
 
 It is singular how at different times in the course of his education 
 he was thought to have a special aptitude for some single line of intel- 
 lectual work, and how at a later period his talents seemed to lay just as 
 strongly in some other line. At one time it was mathematics, at another 
 the classics, at another rhetoric, and finally he excelled in metaphysics. 
 The truth was that he had a remarkably vigorous and well-rounded brain, 
 capable of doing effective work in any direction his will might dictate. 
 
 The class of 1856 contained among its forty-two members a number 
 of men who have since won distinction. Three became general officers 
 in the volunteer army during the rebellion Garfield, Daviess and Thomp- 
 son. Two, Bolter and Shattuck, were Captains, and were killed in battle ; 
 Eldridge, who afterward lived in Chicago, was a Colonel ; so was Ferris
 
 i;8 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 Jacobs, of Delhi, N. Y. ; Rockwell became a Quartermaster in the regular 
 army; Gilfillan was Treasurer of the United States. Hill was Assistant 
 Attorney General and later a lawyer in Boston. Knox was a leading- 
 lawyer in New York. Newcombe was a professor in the New York Uni- 
 versity, of New York. 
 
 During his last term at Williams he made his first political speech, 
 an address before a meeting gathered in one of the class-rooms to support 
 the nomination of John C. Fremont. Although he had passed his ma- 
 jority nearly four years before, he had never voted. The old parties did 
 not interest him ; he believed them both corrupted with the sin of slavery ; 
 but when a new party arose to combat the designs of the slave power it 
 enlisted his earnest sympathies. 
 
 His mind was free from all bias concerning the parties and statesmen 
 of the past, and could equally admire Clay or Jackson, Webster or Benton. 
 
 In the Fall of 1896 Garfield entered Hiram College as a teacher of 
 ancient languages and literature. The next year he was made president 
 of that institution, being 26 years of age, and remained in that office until 
 he went into the army in 1861. 
 
 Is ELECTED PRESIDENT OF HIRAM COLLEGE. 
 
 The young president was ambitious for the success of the institu- 
 tion under his charge. There probably never was a younger college pres- 
 ident, but he carried his new position remarkably well, and brought to it 
 energy, vigor and good sense, which are the mainsprings of his character. 
 Under his supervision, the attendance on the school at Hiram soon doub- 
 led, and he raised its standard of scholarship, strengthened its faculty, 
 and inspired everybody connected with it with something of his own zeal 
 and enthusiasm. At that time the leading Hiram men were called Philo- 
 matheans, from the society to which they belonged. Henry James, an 
 old Philomathean, mentioning recently the master-spirits of that time, 
 thus referred to the president : 
 
 "Then began to grow up in me an admiration and love for Garfield 
 that has never abated, and the like of which I have never known. A bow 
 of recognition, or a single word from him, was to me an inspiration." 
 
 The young president taught, lectured and preached, and all the time 
 studied as diligently as any acolyte in the temple of knowledge. His 
 scholars all regarded him with respect, admiration and affection. His 
 greatness as a teacher and administrator did not lie so much in his tech- 
 nical scholarship, his drillmaster teaching, or his schoolmaster discipline. 
 His power was in energizing young men and women. He stimulated
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 179 
 
 thought, aroused courage, stiffened the moral fibre, poured in inspiration, 
 widened the field of mental vision, and created noble ideal of life and 
 character. He was more than a teacher and administrator; the student 
 found him a helper and friend. 
 
 As president of an institute, it was natural that Garfield should ap- 
 pear on the platform on every public occasion. The Church of the Dis- 
 ciples, as before stated, like the Society of Friends, is accustomed to ac- 
 cord large privileges of speaking to its laity; and so it came to be ex- 
 pected that President Garfield should address his pupils on Sundays 
 briefly even when ministers of the Gospel were to preach more at length 
 when no one else was present to conduct the services. The remarks of 
 the young president were always forcible, generally eloquent, and the 
 community presently began to regard him as its foremost public speaker, 
 to be put forward on every occasion, to be heard with attention on every 
 subject. His pupils also helped to swell his reputation and the admira- 
 tion for his talents. 
 
 During his term as president at Hiram, he had continued the study of 
 law, begun some time before, and he was admitted to the bar of Cuyahoga 
 County, in 1860. He also paid some attention to Masonry, into which 
 order he was initiated. 
 
 In 1858 Garfield married sweet-faced Lucretia Rudolph, daughter of 
 a Maryland farmer, Zebulon Rudolph, from the banks of the beautiful 
 Shenandoah. A neat little cottage was bought, fronting the college 
 campus, and the wedded life begun, poor in worldly goods, but wealthy 
 in the affection of brave hearts. The match was a love-match and has 
 turned out very happily. 
 
 He attributed much of his success in life to his wise selection. His 
 wife had grown with his growth, and was, during all his career, the ap- 
 preciative companion of his studies, the loving mother of his children, the 
 graceful, hospitable hostess of his friends and guests, and the wise and 
 faithful helpmeet in the trials, vicissitudes and successes of his busy life. 
 
 Garfield was elected to the Ohio State Senate in 1859, and soon took 
 a high rank in that body, although one of its youngest members.
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 GARFIELI} AS A SOLDIER CHOSEN LIEUTENANT COLONEL AND THEN 
 COLONEL OF A REGIMENT DRIVES THE CONFEDERATES FROM EAST- 
 ERN KENTUCKY CREATED A BRIGADIER GENERAL GOOD WORK AT 
 SHILOH MADE CHIEF OF STAFF TO MAJOR GENERAL WILLIAM S. 
 ROSECRANS. 
 
 Garfield was an out-and-out Union man, and when it was seen that 
 war with the South must come he assisted in raising several Ohio regi- 
 ments and sending them to the front. On August I4th, 1861, he was 
 made Lieutenant Colonel of the Forty-second Ohio Infantry, but when 
 the organization was completed he was made its Colonel. 
 
 Colonel Garfield at once set vigorously to work to master the art and 
 mystery of war, and to give his men such a degree of discipline as would 
 fit tfiem for effective service in the field. He fashioned companies, offi- 
 cers and non-commissioned officers out of his troops and thoroughly mas- 
 tered the infantry tactics in his quarters.- 
 
 Then he organized a school for the officers of his regiment, requiring 
 thorough recitation in the tactics, and illustrating the manoeuvres by the 
 blocks he had prepared for his own instruction. This done, he insti- 
 tuted regimental, company, squad, skirmish and bayonet drill, and kept 
 his men at these exercises from six to eight hours a day, until it was 
 universally admitted that no better drilled or disciplined regiment could 
 be found in Ohio. 
 
 The regiment was at Camp Chase, near Columbus, and on December 
 1 4th, he received orders to move to Catlettsburg, Ky., department head- 
 quarters being at Louisville. He reported there to General Buell on the 
 ipth, and was informed that he was to be sent against General Humphrey 
 Marshall, who had driven the Union forces as far north as Prestonburg. 
 Kentucky was the prize at stake. 
 
 General Marshall had won laurels in the Mexican War, was a trained 
 soldier and an able man. Should he unite with General Zollicoffer at 
 Lexington it might mean the establishment of a Confederate State Pro- 
 visional Government. He, it was also feared, might gather a formidable 
 force and prevent General Buell's advance into Tennessee. 
 
 180
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 181 
 
 Colonel Garfield had his own regiment and was given two others, one 
 half-formed, and another one hundred miles away in the mountains, con- 
 stituting a provisional brigade of twenty-eight hundred men. With this 
 command he was told by General Buell to drive General Marshall from 
 Kentucky. General Buell showed his confidence in Colonel Garfield by 
 putting him at the head of such a forlorn hope. 
 
 Garfield's command was the organization known as the Eighteenth 
 Brigade of the Army of the Ohio, and he arrived with it at Catlettsburg 
 on the 22nd of December, and on the 24th was at Louisa, ready for the 
 conduct of the Big Sandy campaign. 
 
 Garfield's situation was a critical one. General Marshall had five 
 thousand men and twelve pieces of artillery, but Garfield did not hesitate. 
 He moved forward at once and found the enemy at Paintville, forcing him 
 to retreat with the greatest precipitation. Then he followed General 
 Marshall to Middle Creek, where he found him strongly entrenched. 
 
 January loth, 1862, Garfield attacked the enemy, his men climbing 
 the ridges upon which the Confederates had taken position, but as he had 
 but fourteen hundred men the assault was not at first successful. Then, 
 placing himself at the head of his column Garfield ordered a charge, in 
 the face of which the Confederates broke and ran. The fight w r as a hot 
 one as long as it lasted, but with the order to retreat, given by General 
 Marshall himself, the day was won by the Union force. It was the sal- 
 vation of Kentucky for the Union. 
 
 It was, indeed, a wonderful battle. Edmund Kirke said of it : "In 
 the history of the late war, there is not another like it. Measured by 
 the forces engaged, the valor displayed and the results that followed, it 
 throws into the shade the achievements of even that mighty host that 
 saved the nation. Eleven hundred footsore and weary men, without 
 cannon, charged up a rocky hill, over stumps, over stones, over fallen 
 trees, over high intrenchments, right into the face of five thousand fresh 
 troops with twelve pieces of artillery !" 
 
 Speaking of the engagement, Garfield said, after he had gained a 
 wider experience in war: "It was a very rash and imprudent affair on 
 my part. If I had been an officer of more experience, I probably should 
 not have made the attack. As it was, having- gone into the army with 
 the notion that fighting was our business, I didn't know any better." 
 
 GARFIELD CONGRATULATES His SOLDIERS. 
 
 On the day succeeding the battle he issued the following address to 
 his army, which tells, in brief, the story of the campaign :
 
 i82 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 "SOLDIERS OF THE EIGHTEENTH BRIGADE: I am proud of you all! 
 In four weeks you have marched, some eighty, and some a hundred 
 miles, over almost impassable roads. One night in four you have slept, 
 often in the storm, with only a wintry sky above your heads. You have 
 marched in the face of a foe of more than double your number, led on 
 by chiefs who have won a national renown under the old flag, entrenched 
 in hills of his own choosing, and strengthened by all the appliances of 
 military art. 
 
 "With no experience but the consciousness of your own manhood, 
 you have driven him from his strongholds, pursued his inglorious flight, 
 and compelled him to meet you in battle. When forced to fight, he 
 sought the shelter of rocks and hills. You drove him from his position, 
 leaving scores of his bloody dead unburied. His artillery thundered 
 against you, but you compelled him to flee by the light of his burning 
 stores, and to leave even the banner of his rebellion behind him. I greet 
 you as brave men. 
 
 "Our common country will not forget you. She will not forget the 
 sacred dead who fell beside you, nor those of your comrades who won 
 scars of honor on the field. I have recalled you from the pursuit, that 
 you may regain vigor for still greater exertions. Let no one tarnish 
 his well-earned honor by any act unworthy an American soldier. Remem- 
 ber your duties as American citizens, and sacredly respect the rights and 
 property of those with whom you may come in contact. 
 
 "Let it not be said that good men dread the approach of an Ameri- 
 can army. Officers and soldiers, your duty has been nobly done. For 
 this I thank you." 
 
 General Marshall's flight spread consternation throughout Sandy 
 Valley, and Garfield, to quiet the people, issued the following proclama- 
 tion: 
 
 "CITIZENS OF SANDY VALLEY: I have come among you to restore 
 the honor of the Union, and to bring back the old banner which 
 you once loved, but which, by the machinations of evil- men, and by 
 mutual misunderstanding, has been dishonored among you. To those 
 who are in arms against the Federal Government I offer only the alter- 
 nate of battle or unconditional surrender. 
 
 "But to those who have taken no part in this war, who are in no way 
 aiding or abetting the enemies of this Union even to those who hold 
 sentiments averse to the Union, but will give no aid or comfort to its
 
 \ 
 
 President Ga.rfield's Cabinet 
 
 SAMUEL J. KIRKWOOD, 
 
 Secretary of the Interior. 
 
 WAYNE MCVEAGH, 
 
 Attorney General. 
 
 ROBERT T. LINCOLN, 
 Secretary of War. 
 
 JAMES G. BLAINE, 
 
 Secretary of State. 
 
 WILLIAM WINDOM, 
 
 Secretary of the Treasury. 
 
 WILLIAM M. HUNT, 
 
 Secretary of the Navy. 
 
 THOMAS L,. JAMES, 
 
 Postmaster General.
 
 The La.te President Ga.rfield's Home at Mentor, O.
 
 The Assassination of President Garfield
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 187 
 
 enemies I offer the full protection of the Government, both in their 
 persons and property. 
 
 "Let those who have been seduced away from the love of their country 
 to follow after and aid the destroyers of our peace lay down their arms, 
 return to their homes, bear true allegiance to the Federal Government, 
 and they shall also enjoy like protection. The Army of the Union wages 
 no war of plunder, but comes to bring back the prosperity of peace. 
 
 "Let all peace-loving citizens who have fled from their homes return 
 and resume again the pursuits of peace and industry. If citizens have 
 suffered any outrages by the soldiers under my command, I invite them 
 to make known their complaints to me, and their wrongs shall be redressed 
 and offenders punished. 
 
 "I expect the friends of the Union in this valley to banish from 
 among them all private feuds, and let a liberal love of country direct their 
 conduct toward those who have been so sadly estrayed and misguided, 
 hoping that these days of turbulence may soon be ended and the days of 
 the Republic soon return. J. A. GARFIELD, 
 
 "Colonel Commanding Brigade." 
 
 RECEIVES THE THANKS OF GENERAL BUELL. 
 
 Keeping in close touch with the enemy, Colonel Garfield drove him 
 out of the Big Sandy region and effectually rid Eastern Kentucky of the 
 foe. When the campaign was ended General Buell issued the following 
 congratulatory order: 
 
 HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF THE OHIO, 
 
 LOUISVILLE, KY., January 2Oth, 1862. 
 General Orders, No. 40. 
 
 The general commanding takes occasion to thank General Garfield 
 and his troops for their successful campaign against the rebel force under 
 General Marshall, on the Big Sandy, and their gallant conduct in battle. 
 They have overcome formidable difficulties in the character of country, 
 condition of the roads and the inclemency of the season; and, without 
 artillery, have in several engagements, terminating in the battle of Mid- 
 dle Creek, on the loth inst., driven the enemy from his intrenched posi- 
 tion and forced him back into the mountains, with a loss of a large 
 amount of baggage and stores, and many of his men killed or captured. 
 
 These services have called into action the highest qualities of a sol- 
 dier fortitude, perseverance and courage. 
 
 By order, DON CARLOS- BUELL, 
 
 Major General Commanding.
 
 188 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 The War Department, to show its appreciation, made Colonel Gar- 
 field a Brigadier General, the commission bearing the date of the battle 
 of Middle Creek, January 10, 1862. And the country, without under- 
 standing very well the details of the campaign, fully appreciated the tan- 
 gible result. 
 
 The discomfiture of Humphrey Marshall was a source of special cha- 
 grin to the rebel sympathizers in Kentucky, and of amusement and 
 admiration throughout the loyal West. General Garfield at once took 
 rank in the public estimation, as worthily among the most promising of 
 the younger volunteer generals. 
 
 General Garfield, whose ability as a soldier had been developed in 
 battle, was then sent to report to General Buell, who assigned him to the 
 command of the Twentieth Brigade, Army of the Ohio. The brigade 
 was immediately hurried to the relief of General U. S. Grant, and 
 arrived at Shiloh in time to form a part of the left wing of Grant's army 
 on the second day of the fight. 
 
 It was about i o'clock on the afternoon of April 7th that Garfield's 
 brigade reached the front, and with a wild cheer his men dashed at the 
 rebels, he leading through tHe storm of lead. The fresh onslaught, 
 in which Garfield's brigade participated, changed the fortunes of the 
 day, and the rebels were soon flying from where they had fought so long 
 and well. 
 
 The Union troops were too much exhausted for pursuit, and halting 
 in camps from which they had been driven the day before, were content 
 with what they had done. That the War Department was also content 
 was evident from the complimentary order issued to General Grant. 
 
 The next morning (the 8th), Garfield's brigade formed a part of 
 Sherman's advance, and participated in a sharp encounter with the ene- 
 my's rear guard, a few miles beyond the battle-field. The brigade formed 
 a part of the Union advance upon Corinth, to which place Beauregard had 
 retreated. This advance was slow, so slow that it took six weeks to march 
 fifteen miles. It was not until the 2ist of May that the armies were 
 fairly in line, three miles from Corinth, and everything ready for the 
 expected battle. 
 
 But all preparations for a battle were of no use, and when Halleck 
 was ready to engage Beauregard, the latter was no longer in Corinth. 
 He had retreated. Garfield's brigade had the empty honor of being among 
 the earliest that entered the abandoned town. 
 
 General Garfield, after being selected as one of the first members of 
 the court-martial of General Fitz-John Porter, applied for service with
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. i8f 
 
 General Hunter in South Carolina. However, General William S. Rose- 
 crans' Chief of Staff, General Garesche, having been killed at Stone River, 
 General Garfield was named for the place and early in January joined 
 his commander at the headquarters of the Army of the Cumberland.
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 GARFIELD'S CLOSE RELATIONS TO His CHIEF, GENERAL ROSECRANS THE 
 MOVEMENT WHICH ENDED IN THE ASSAULT AT CHICKAMAUGA BY 
 GENERAL BRAGG GARFIELD GOES TO GENERAL THOMAS, "THE 
 ROCK," AND REMAINS UNTIL THE UNION TROOPS ARE MASTERS OF 
 THE BLOODY FIELD CLOSE OF GARFIELD'S MILITARY CAREER. 
 
 General Garfield entered upon his new duties with zeal, remaining 
 with General Rosecrans until after the Chattanooga campaign and par- 
 ticipating in the bloody battle of Chickamauga. He soon gained his 
 General's confidence and was his trusted associate and confidential ad- 
 viser. Had Rosecrans at all times chosen to take Garfield's advice it 
 would no doubt have been better for him. 
 
 General Rosecrans lay" at Murfreesboro from January 4th to June 
 24th, meanwhile making demands upon the War Department for cavalry 
 and revolving arms. As his demands were not always couched in courte- 
 ous terms friction arose between the commander and Secretary of War 
 Stanton. 
 
 He regarded the organization of his army as vitally defective in 
 many points, and refused to move. His generals were in accord with 
 him, but his Chief-of-Staff was not. General Garfield urged an imme- 
 diate forward movement, and carried the day, being in sympathy with 
 Secretary Stanton in that regard. Had Rosecrans moved a week earlier 
 he could have crushed Bragg, but unfortunately the rainy season inter- 
 fered with quick action. 
 
 On August 5th General Halleck telegraphed Rosecrans peremptory 
 orders to move. Rosecrans quietly waited till the dispositions along his 
 extended lines were completed, till stores were accumulated and the corn 
 had ripened, so that his horses could be made to live off the country. On 
 the 1 5th he was ready. 
 
 The problem now before him was to cross the Tennessee River and 
 gain possession of Chattanooga, the key to the entire mountain ranges, 
 before Bragg had finished preparing to resist a crossing above. 
 Rosecrans, handling with rare skill his various corps and divisions, had 
 
 190
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 191 
 
 securely planted his army south of the Tennessee ; and, cutting completely 
 loose from his base of supplies, was already pushing southward his 
 flank next the enemy being admirably protected by impassable mountains. 
 
 After various manoeuvres, Bragg being in the meantime re-enforced, 
 the Confederate commander made his attack upon Rosecrans at Chicka- 
 mauga on the iQth of September. Bragg had not less than seventy-five 
 thousand men, and Rosecrans but fifty-five thousand, and even the latter 
 were not concentrated. But Rosecrans was not to be crushed. He 
 gathered his army together, repelling all assaults sought to hinder con- 
 centration, and fought like a lion. 
 
 Long before General Thomas' needed re-enforcements had come, the 
 battle was raging on his front and flank. Profoundly conscious of the 
 danger, Rosecrans sought to render still further aid, and ordered over 
 Van Cleve's division from the right, directing the several division com- 
 manders and the corps general to close up the line on the left. In the 
 heat of the battle, which by this time was broken out along the right also, 
 one of these division commanders T. J. Wood, of Kentucky misunder- 
 stood his orders, and though he has subsequently stated that he knew the 
 consequences of his action must be fatal, he chose to consider himself 
 bound by the order to break the line of battle and march to the rear of 
 another division. 
 
 Longstreet perceived the gap and hurled Hood into it. The battle 
 on the right was lost. The whole wing crumbled; the enemy poured 
 forward and all that was left of McCook's corps, a broken rabble, streamed 
 back to Chattanooga. 
 
 General Rosecrans himself was caught in this rout and borne along, 
 vainly striving to stem its tide. Finally conceiving that if the wing least 
 pressed was thus destroyed, Thomas, upon whom he knew the main 
 efforts of the enemy were concentrated, could not hold out beyond night- 
 fall, he hastened to Chattanooga to make dispositions for the retreat and 
 defense which he already regarded as inevitable. Meanwhile, his chief 
 of staff, General Garfield, was sent to Thomas to convey to him informa- 
 tion of what had happened and of the plans for the future. 
 
 GARFIELD JOINS THOMAS AT CHICKAMAUGA. 
 
 As chief of staff, it was Garfield's duty to remain with General 
 Rosecrans, and it happened that the latter established his headquarters 
 for the day in the rear of the right wing and center, leaving to General 
 George H. Thomas the duty of directing the fortunes of the left wing. 
 McCook and Crittenden were commanders of the other two corps.
 
 198 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 Shortly after the fog, which for the most of the morning enveloped the 
 field, and made manoeuvring almost impossible, the rebels, under Long- 
 street, who had come from Lee's Virginia army to take part in the great 
 contest, made a grand assault on the right and center. 
 
 They were just in time to take advantage of Wood's fatal mistake, 
 which left a gap in the Union line. The rebels penetrated far to the rear 
 of the Federal line at this point, and turning, drove back the right of 
 Thomas' forces and the left of the other two corps. The latter were 
 eventually routed, driven across the ridge of hills to roads leading to 
 Chattanooga, toward which they retreated in dreadful disorder and panic. 
 In the tumult of defeat of the center and right, McCook, Crittenden and 
 Rosecrans, with their staff officers, were driven beyond the ridge named, 
 and, they, too, started for Chattanooga, not knowing whether Thomas had 
 been annihilated or had escaped. 
 
 General Garfield, obtaining permission from General Rosecrans to 
 return and join General Thomas, reached "The Rock of Chickamauga" 
 just after the repulse of the enemy in a formidable assault all along 
 Thomas' line, which the rebels enveloped on both flanks. He found 
 Thomas and his staff, General Gordon Granger, General J. B. Steedman, 
 General Wood, and others, grouped in a hollow of the open field, a de- 
 pression just sufficient to protect them from the direct rebel fire. 
 
 Garfield at once gave Thomas a brief account of the disaster to the 
 right and center. Thomas in return stated his own intention and his 
 situation. The conversation, however, was not finished, it was cut short 
 by a fresh rebel assault. It was made in great force and with great 
 desperation, the rebels evidently foreseeing, that if repulsed, they could 
 not get their troops in position for yet another assault before the sun 
 went down and darkness came to the aid of the enemy. 
 
 The fire lasted furiously for half an hour, when the rebels again 
 broke and abandoned the assault. During this desperate melee Garfield 
 quietly sat on the ground behind a dead tree, and coolly indicted a dispatch 
 to General Rosecrans detailing the situation; and while he sat there, 
 and during the heaviest of the firing, a white dove, after hovering around 
 and above for several minutes, finally settled on the topmost perch of the 
 tree above Garfield's head. Here it remained during the heat of the 
 fight, and when the musketry ceased, it flew away to the north. 
 
 The attention of Garfield and General Wood was called to the bird. 
 Garfield said nothing, but went on writing. Wood remarked : "Good 
 omen of peace." Garfield finished his dispatch, sent it by an officer, and
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 193 
 
 himself remained on the field with General Thomas until the retreat was 
 effected the same night to Chattanooga. At 7 o'clock that evening a 
 shotted salute of six Napoleon guns fired into the woods, after the last of 
 the retreating assailants, under the personal supervision of General Gor- 
 don Granger and General Garfield, were the last shots fired in the battle 
 of Chickamauga. What was left of the Union Army was master of the 
 field. For the time the enemy evidently regarded himself as repulsed, 
 and Garfield said that night, and has always since maintained, that there 
 was no necessity for an immediate retreat on Rossville. 
 This was Garfield's last military service of moment.
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 GENERAL GARFIELD RESIGNS FROM THE ARMY TO ACCEPT AN ELECTION 
 TO CONGRESS GENERAL ROSECRANS' ADVICE GARFIELD COMPLI- 
 MENTED BY THE LATTER FOR His SERVICES AT THE BATTLE OF CHICK- 
 AM AUGA CREATED A MAJOR GENERAL OF VOLUNTEERS AN EXAM- 
 PLE OF GARFIELD'S SENSE OF JUSTICE AND RIGHT. 
 
 It was not long after the ferocious struggle at Chickamauga that 
 General Garfield was offered the Republican nomination for Congress by 
 the Republicans of the Western Reserve (Ashtabula district). He ad- 
 vised with General Rosecrans regarding it, and Rosecrans thought it a 
 good idea for him to accept, the best men being needed in Congress. 
 
 Said Rosecrans : "I am glad for your sake that you have a new dis- 
 tinction, and I certainly think you can accept with honor, and, what is 
 more, I deem it your duty to do so. The war is not over yet, nor will it 
 be for some time to come. There will be of necessity many questions 
 arising in Congress which will require not alone statesmanlike treatment, 
 but the advice of men having an acquaintance with military affairs. For 
 this, and other reasons, I believe you will be able to do equally good 
 service to your country in Congress or in the field." 
 
 General Rosecrans, in his official report on the battle of Chicka- 
 mauga, rendered this high praise to General Garfield: 
 
 "To Brigadier General James A. Garfield, Chief-of-Staff, I am 
 especially indebted for the clear and ready manner in which he seized 
 the points of action and movement, and expressed in orders the ideas of 
 the general commanding." 
 
 General Wood, also, in his official report to the commanding general 
 on the battle, said : 
 
 "It affords me much pleasure to signalize the presence with my 
 command, for a length of time during the afternoon (present during the 
 period of hottest fighting), of another distinguished officer, Brigadier 
 General James A. Garfield, Chief of the Staff. 
 
 "After the disastrous rout on the right, General Garfield made his 
 way back to the battle-field (showing clearly that the road was open to all 
 
 194
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 195 
 
 who might choose to follow it), and came to where my command was 
 engaged. The brigade which made so determined a resistance on the 
 crest of the narrow ridge during all the long September afternoon had 
 been commanded by General Garfield when he belonged to my division. 
 
 "The men remarked his presence with much satisfaction, and were 
 delighted that he was a witness of the splendid fighting they were doing." 
 
 Before his resignation from the army General Garfield was commis- 
 sioned Major General of Volunteers, but upon the solicitation of Presi- 
 dent Lincoln he resigned on the 5th of December, 1863, and entered Con- 
 gress. He was a poor man, and the salary of a Major General was 
 more than double that of a Congressman, but, upon reflection, he decided 
 that the circumstances under which the people had elected him to Congress, 
 bound him to an effort to obey their wishes. 
 
 He was, furthermore, urged to enter Congress by the officers of the 
 army, who looked to him for aid in procuring such military legislation as 
 the country and the army required. 
 
 GARFIELD OBEYS THE CALL OF DUTY. 
 
 Under the belief that the path of usefulness to the country lay in 
 the direction in which his constituents pointed, he sacrificed what seemed 
 to be his personal interests. 
 
 One story should be told of General Garfield before we pass from his 
 military career to that of the future President in Congress. It tends 
 more than anything else to demonstrate his keen sense of justice. 
 
 One day, a fugitive slave came rushing into the camp, with a bloody 
 head and apparently frightened almost to death. He had only passed 
 the tent of General Sherman, when, in a moment, a regular bully of a 
 fellow came riding up and, with a volley of oaths, began to ask after his 
 "nigger." 
 
 General Garfield was not present, and the fellow passed on to the 
 division commander, who happened to be a sympathizer with the theory 
 that fugitives should be returned to their masters, and that the Union 
 soldiers should be made instruments for returning them. He accordingly 
 wrote a mandatory order to General Garfield, in whose command the 
 darkey was supposed to be hiding, telling him to hunt up and deliver 
 over the property of the outraged citizen. 
 
 The staff officer who brought the order stated the case fully to Gen- 
 eral Garfield before handing him the order, well knowing the general's 
 strong anti-slavery views. The general took the order and, after reading 
 it carefully, deliberately wrote on it the following indorsement :
 
 ig6 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 "I respectfully but positively decline to allow my command to search 
 for, or deliver up, any fugitive slaves. I conceive that they are here for 
 quite another purpose. The command is open and no obstacle will be 
 placed in the way of the search." 
 
 When the staff officer read the General's indorsement he was inclined 
 to be frightened, and remonstrated against Garfield's determination. He 
 said if he returned the order in that shape to the division commander he 
 certainly would arrest and court-martial Garfield. To this the Ohio 
 General simply replied: 
 
 "The matter may as well be tested first as last. Right is right, and 
 I do not propose to mince matters at all. My soldiers are here for far 
 other purposes than hunting and returning fugitive slaves." 
 
 That was the end of the episode, for nothing more was ever heard 
 of it. Garfield had won the victory for the right.
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 GENERAL GARFIELD IN THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES OF CONGRESS 
 OPPOSITION TO His RE-ELECTION GRADUALLY MELTS AWAY ELEC- 
 TION TO THE UNITED STATES SENATE DOES NOT TAKE His SEAT 
 THERE BECAUSE OF His NOMINATION AND ELECTION TO THE PRESI- 
 DENCY. 
 
 The Congressional District General Garfield represented in Con- 
 gress was known as the Nineteenth Ohio, which was distinguished by 
 the fact that it had but four representatives within the limits of half a 
 century. No other Congressional district in the country had such a 
 record as this. It was already famous because of the service Joshua R. 
 Giddings, one of the most famous champions of anti-slavery. 
 
 After Garfield had served his first term, and was a candidate for re- 
 election, the rumor began to circulate that he had written the celebrated 
 Wade-Davis manifesto against President Lincoln; if he had not he, at 
 least, so it was said, was in full and active sympathy with it. 
 
 Many of the delegates to the Congressional Convention which had 
 the fate of General Garfield in its hands were ready to vote against him 
 on this account, and he was called upon to make an explanation. This 
 was repugnant to him, but he made up his mind that he would face the 
 ordeal and face it bravely. 
 
 Entering the convention hall, he walked up to the platform, planted 
 himself firmly on it, and began a speech that he must have thought would 
 dig his political grave. He spoke only for half an hour, and he told his 
 hearers he had not written the Wade-Davis letter, but he had only one 
 regret connected with it, and that was that there was a necessity for its 
 appearance. 
 
 He approved the letter, defended the motives of the authors, asserted 
 his right to independence of thought and action, and told the delegates 
 that if they did not want a free agent for their representative, they had 
 better find another man, for he did not desire to serve them longer. 
 
 As he warmed up to his subject he captivated the convention with 
 his plain, hard reasoning and his glowing eloquence. When he had fin- 
 ished speaking, he left the platform and strode out of the hall. As he
 
 198 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 reached the front of the stairs, on his way out of the building, he heard 
 a great noise, which he imagined was the signal of his unanimous rejec- 
 tion. On the contrary, it was the applause that followed his nomination 
 by acclamation. 
 
 His very boldness had stunned the convention, expecting, as it did, 
 something entirely different from the party leader. It was some seconds 
 before anything was said, but finally an Ashtabula delegate got on his 
 feet, and said: 
 
 "By , the man who can face a convention like that, ought to be 
 
 nominated by acclamation." It didn't take the convention long to find 
 out that it entertained a similar admiration for his independence ' and 
 pluck, and the result was as related, before his opponents in the convention 
 had time to open their mouths. 
 
 Governor Todd closed the meeting with the remark: "A district 
 that will allow a young fellow like Garfield to tweak its nose and cuff 
 its ears in that manner, deserves to have him saddled on it for life." 
 
 Garfield was, in fact, "saddled" upon the district, but not for life 
 only as long as it was absolutely necessary. Garfield was called to higher 
 offices before the district became tired of him. He was chosen to the 
 United States Senate ere the district became aware of the fact that he 
 had outgrown its limits, and before the voters of that vicinity awoke to 
 the situation he was nominated and elected to the Presidency of the 
 United States. 
 
 GARFIELD'S TRIUMPHANT RE-ELECTION TO CONGRESS. 
 
 At the election for his second term General Garfield received a 
 majority of twelve thousand, and the Speaker of the House made him a 
 member of the Committee on Ways and Means. During this term he 
 worked incessantly, and gained steadily in public estimation. He deliv- 
 ered a most noteworthy address in the House on the Constitutional 
 Amendment to abolish slavery, and from the Committee on Military Af- 
 fairs, on which he had been appointed, made a report on the discharge of 
 soldiers who enlisted to fill old regiments. 
 
 He made noted speeches also on the "Freedman's Bureau" and the 
 "Restoration of the Rebel States," on the "Public Debt and Specie Pay- 
 ments," and on "The National Bureau of Education." On March 6th 
 of this year ('66) he argued the L. P. Milligan conspiracy case against 
 the Government, appealed to the Supreme Court from the courts of In- 
 diana. General Benjamin Butler, Hon. James Speed, Hon. Henry Stan- 
 berry appeared for the United States, and with Mr. Garfield fpr the
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 199 
 
 petitioners were the Hon. J. A. McDonald, Hon. J. S. Black and Hon. 
 David Dudley Field. Mr. Garfield's argument was most elaborate and 
 bristled with precedents and telling points. Its peroration was as follows: 
 
 "It is in your power, O Judges ! to erect in this citadel of our liber- 
 ties a monument more lasting than brass ; invisible indeed to the eye of 
 flesh, but visible to the eye of the spirit, as the awful form and figure 
 of justice, crowning and adorning the Republic; rising above the storms 
 of political strife, above the din of battle, above the earthquake shock 
 of rebellion ; seen from afar and hailed as protector by the oppressed of 
 all nations; dispensing equal blessings, and covering with the protecting 
 shield of law the weakest, the humblest, the meanest, and, until declared 
 by solemn law unworthy of protection, the guiltiest of its citizens." 
 
 Time after time was General Garfield re-elected, in spite of sporadic 
 opposition to him. In 1878 his majority was nine thousand six hundred 
 and thirteen, the opposition being reduced to nothing. Those who had, 
 before that, been arrayed against him, were now the warmest friends he 
 had. He had passed through numerous storms unscathed, and by many 
 was deemed beyond the reach of defeat. 
 
 When the Legislature of Ohio met to choose a United States Senator 
 to succeed Senator Allen G. Thurman, whose term was to expire in 
 1 88 1, the Republicans of his State could see no man but Garfield. His 
 name was on every lip. The entire State looked to him, and he was 
 triumphantly elected to the Senate by a majority of both the Senate and 
 House of the Ohio Assembly. In the caucus he was named by a rising 
 vote a unanimous nomination a compliment never given to any man 
 in that State before. 
 
 He was not destined to take his seat in the United States Senate, for 
 the simple reason that he was nominated and elected to the Presidency 
 before he could have assumed his duties in the Upper House of Congress. 
 
 Then came the apothesis and the tragedy.
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 GENERAL GARFIELD IN His HOME LIFE AT MENTOR AND WASHINGTON 
 His WIFE SHARED His INTELLECTUAL TASTES DESCRIPTION OF His 
 Two HOMES A VISIT TO THE PRESIDENT-ELECT His CHILDREN 
 LIBRARY IN THE WASHINGTON HOUSE WHERE HE SPENT MOST OF 
 His TIME. 
 
 General Garfield was peculiarly happy in his home life. He had two 
 residences at Mentor in Ohio, and at Washington. The house at Men- 
 tor could not be called a mansion in any sense of the word. It was merely 
 a very pleasant, comfortable, cosy country home, but there he spent many 
 of the happiest hours of his life. The house at Washington, which he 
 exchanged for the White House, was furnished plainly but serviceably, 
 and contained his large and valuable library, which was absolutely neces- 
 sary to him for purposes of reference. 
 
 The architecture of the Mentor home, as described by a visitor at the 
 time of his election to the Presidency, is composite, the Gothic sentiment 
 prevailing. There are two dormer windows one in front and one in the 
 rear and a broad veranda extends across the front and part of the side 
 toward Cleveland, affording opportunities to enjoy the breezes, out of 
 the heat of the sun. Lattice work has been arranged for trailing vines. 
 The dimensions are sixty feet front by fifty deep. 
 
 The apartments are all roomy for a country house and the hallway 
 is so wide that it attracts attention the moment you enter. The first floor 
 contains a hall, with a large writing-table, a sitting-room, parlor, dining- 
 room, kitchen, wash-room and pantry. This last on the plan bears the 
 generous indorsement "plenty of shelves and drawers." 
 
 Upstairs in the rear part of the second floor is a room that on the 
 plan is entitled "snuggery for general." It is rather small, measuring 
 only thirteen and a half by fourteen feet. It is filled up with book shelves, 
 but it is not intended to usurp the place of the library, a separate building 
 outside and to the northeast of the house. Twojof the best apartments in 
 the eastern and front part on this floor are especially fitted up for occu- 
 pancy of the general's mother. The front room has a large old-fashioned 
 
 300
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 201 
 
 fire-place and the greatest pains have evidently been taken to make this 
 room a Mecca of comfort. 
 
 The rooms are finished in hard woods, and everything about the place, 
 while plain and unpretentious, gives it an appearance of quiet comfort. 
 There are very few of the timbers of the old house, over which the new 
 has been constructed, visible at this time, and there will be none in sight 
 when the carpets are laid down. 
 
 The cost of the structure when finished was between three thousand 
 five hundred and four thousand dollars. The barn, at the rear, furnishes 
 accommodations for the two carriage-horses, the single carriage-horse, 
 and the heavy working team. 
 
 Of the one hundred and sixty acres comprising the farm, the yard, 
 garden and orchard take up about twelve. Some seventy acres are under 
 tillage, and the rest are in pasture and woodland. 
 
 This same visitor, who called upon the General at his home, wrote : 
 
 "I could easily appreciate, seated on his veranda, all I had heard about 
 his fondness for the country ; being, as I saw him to be, essentially a home 
 man, and, perhaps, he has never quite appreciated the possession of a 
 home so much as he does now, in his days of rest, after the bustle and 
 excitement of the past few weeks. 
 
 "His habits, I am told, are regular and methodical. Rising early, he 
 frequently mounts his horse and goes over the farm, directing the work- 
 men and studying out what suggests itself as a needed improvement. 
 Quite as often, instead of mounting his horse, he walks about the place and, 
 if the fever seizes him, jerks off his coat to hold the plow in the furrow, or 
 to rake hay. It reminds him of old times, and is, of itself, invigorating 
 exercise. 
 
 "He has a great taste for improvements, and has made something of 
 a study of farming since his early experience as a practical yeoman. He 
 farms, therefore, scientifically. He interests himself in the affairs of the 
 village, and attends the Disciples' Church, where he sometimes speaks. 
 The liberal people of Mentor on one occasion invited him to say something 
 about the formation of a Murphy Temperance Society. 
 
 "They were much pleased when, in his earnest, impressive way, he 
 told them he was not a believer in total abstinence, while cautioning the- 
 young against the evil of immoderate drinking, and earnestly urging them 
 to check and control their appetite."
 
 202 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 GARFIELD'S PRIDE IN His COUNTRY HOME. 
 
 Garfield was fond of showing visitors over the place, and especially 
 fond of taking them down the lane back of the house to the top of the 
 ridge, and explaining that the flat space below was once a portion of Lake 
 Erie before the blue waters receded and left the sand and wave-washed 
 pebbles on the top of the ridge. 
 
 His love of literature was early manifested, received a great impulse 
 while at Williams' College, and grew steadily while professor of languages 
 and president of Hiram College. Even at the time of his election to the 
 Presidency his most congenial recreation was the study of classical litera- 
 ture, and it was related of him that during a busy session of Congress he 
 was found behind a big barricade of books, which proved upon examina- 
 tion to be different editions of Horace, and works relating to that poet. 
 
 "I find I am overworked, and need recreation," he said. "Now, my 
 theory is that the best way to rest the mind is not to let it lie idle, but to 
 put it at something quite QUtside the ordinary line of employment. So, I 
 am resting by learning all the Congressional Library can show about 
 Horace, and the various editions and translations of his poems." 
 
 An application of this theory to his every-day life made him a stu- 
 dent, and ripened a scholarship rare among public men. The record of 
 the Congressional Library showed that he used more books than any mem- 
 ber of Congress. The number of volumes taken from the library in one 
 year and read and examined by him, was never exceeded by any man who 
 ever used the library except Charles Sumner. He read everything his- 
 tories, novels, newspapers, etc., and a wide range of miscellanous matter. 
 Outside of the early classics, Shakespeare was his favorite poet, and 
 Tennyson was oftener in his hand than any other song-writer of modern 
 times. His novel reading was a peculiarly happy illustration, of his char- 
 acter, as it was, so to speak, confined to Thackeray, Scott, Dickens, Kings- 
 ley, Jane Austen and Horace de Balzac. His books all bear his library 
 motto : "Inter Folio Fructus," "Fruit Between Leaves." 
 
 His house in Washington was at the corner of Thirteenth and I 
 Streets, and with money borrowed from a friend, he built a substantial 
 house. The money was repaid in time, and was probably saved in great 
 part from what would otherwise have gone to landlords. The Washing- 
 ton house was clear of incumbrances, and worth between ten and twelve 
 thousand dollars. The Mentor farm was valued at about nine thousand 
 dollars. 
 
 The Washington house was square, with a wing on the east side com-
 
 Gutteavi Behind the Bars
 
 The G-Arfield Memoria.1 at Cleveland. Ohio
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 207 
 
 prising a dining-room and library. The parlor side windows looked out 
 upon the pleasing prospect of the park. On entering on the south side 
 the parlor was found on the left, comfortably but not lavishly furnished. 
 Just over the piano was a portrait of General Garfield's mother. To the 
 right was a cosy sitting-room furnished in tasteful modesty. 
 
 In the rear of this, and occupying a portion of the wing was a some- 
 what luxurious dining-room luxurious in color and decoration. The 
 paper was a rich dralf and brown, set off by a dado of Japanese pattern. 
 Over the mantel there hung a relic of an idea, a half portrayed inspira- 
 tion. The General one evening, in the company of some literary and 
 artistic men, in the course of a discussion on Shakespeare, remarked that 
 none of the illustrations by Falstaff satisfied his conception. An artist 
 present begged him to describe his ideal, and from the description then 
 given attempted the picture over the mantel. The artist dying before it 
 was completed, the half -finished skqtch was framed by the General and 
 placed where it then hung. The finished portion embraced the figure of 
 the rollicking knight leaning his right arm on the inn table, and balancing 
 in his left hand an empty glass. In the background the "drawer" was 
 bringing in a fresh cup of "sack." 
 
 The particular shrine in the Garfield home to which one willingly 
 hastened his steps was the library, situated just over the dining-room. 
 This was the man of energy's workshop. It was here the student and 
 the scholar lived. The room was about twenty-five feet by fourteen feet, 
 three of its windows opening on I Street and one on the eastern side. 
 Occupying the centre was a double walnut office desk, with the addition 
 of pigeon-holes, and boxes, and drawers on one end, while just above 
 hung a heavy chandelier. It was very evident from the orderly disorder 
 of the room that the owner cared far more for immediate convenience than 
 general symmetry. Half a dozen book-cases occupied the available space 
 around the walls, and three thousand volumes fill their shelves. No two 
 of these cases were of the same height, width or make. It suggested to 
 the visitor that from time to time, as the books overflowed their limits, 
 another case was hastily procured in which to accommodate the surplus, 
 and when that was full another was added, and so on. Undoubtedly the 
 overflow was regular, as everywhere in the General's home one came face 
 to face with books. 
 
 Mrs. Garfield was a thoroughly domestic woman, while at the same 
 time imbued with her husband's intellectual tastes. She bore the Presi- 
 dent six children, the first, a daughter, dying in infancy. The others were
 
 208 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 Harry Augustus, James R., Mary, or "Mollie/' married to J. Stanley 
 Brown, her father's secretary in the White House, Irvin McDowell, and 
 Abram.
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 PRESIDENT GARFIELD AS A STATESMAN, PHILOSOPHER, POLITICIAN AND 
 POLITICAL ECONOMIST AN ACTIVE PARTICIPANT IN ALL THE DE- 
 BATES IN THE LOWER HOUSE OF CONGRESS "GARFIELD'S BUDGET 
 SPEECHES"'' His ARTICLE ON "A CENTURY IN CONGRESS." 
 
 President Garfield's fame and name as a statesman are secure. He 
 always had the best interests of his country at heart, and he only advo- 
 cated those measures calculated to benefit the country. 
 
 He entered Congress in 1863 and was a member of that body for 
 seventeen years. During all that momentous period he was an active 
 participant in the events transpiring there, and he left the imprint of his 
 ability and patriotism as thoroughly upon the legislation of the country 
 as any one man ever in public service. He certainly realized the mean- 
 ing of the title, "a public benefactor." That term was well defined in 
 his own words, from a speech made on December 10, 1878: 
 
 "The man who wants to serve his country must put himself in the 
 line of its leading thought, and that is the restoration of business, trade, 
 commerce, industry, sound political economy, hard money and the pay- 
 ment of all obligations, and the man who can add anything in the direc- 
 tion of accomplishing any of these purposes is a public benefactor." 
 
 No man with such an ideal could fail to at once take high rank. Nor 
 did Garfield fail to do so. At the outset he was recognized as a leader, and 
 his influence grew with his service. 
 
 One of his early speeches in Congress gave him high oratorical rank. 
 Alexander Long, of Ohio, delivered in 1864 an exceedingly ultra Peace- 
 Democratic speech proposing that Congress should recognize the South- 
 ern Confederacy. The speech attracted marked attention, and by com- 
 mon consent it was left to the young member, so fresh from the battle- 
 fields of his country, to reply. The moment Long took his seat, Garfield 
 rose. His opening sentence thrilled his listeners. 
 
 In a moment he was surrounded by a crowd of members from the 
 remoter seats, and in the midst of great excitement and wild applause 
 from his side he poured forth an invective rarely surpassed in that body 
 for power and elegance: 
 
 309
 
 210 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 "MR. CHAIRMAN : I am reminded by the occurrences of this after- 
 noon of two characters in the War of the Revolution, as compared with 
 two others in the war of today. 
 
 "The first was Lord Fairfax, who dwelt near the Potomac, a few 
 miles from us. When the great contest was opened between the mother 
 country and the colonies, Lord Fairfax, after a protracted struggle with 
 his own heart, decided that he must go with the mother country. He 
 gathered his mantle about him and went over grandly and solemnly. 
 
 "There was another man, who cast his lot with the struggling colo- 
 nists and continued with them till the war was well-nigh ended. In an 
 hour of darkness that just preceded the glory of morning, he hatched the 
 treason to surrender forever all that had been gained by the enemies of 
 his country. Benedict Arnold was that man. 
 
 "Fairfax and Arnold find their parallel in the struggle of today. 
 
 "When this war was begun many good men stood hesitating and 
 doubting what they ought to do. Robert E. Lee sat in his house across 
 the river here, doubting and delaying, and going off at last almost tear- 
 fully to join the army of his State. He reminds one in some respects of 
 Lord Fairfax, the stately royalist of the Revolution. 
 
 "But now, when tens of thousands of brave souls have gone up to 
 God under the shadow of the flag; when thousands more, maimed and 
 shattered in the contest, are sadly awaiting the deliverance of death; 
 now, when three years of terrific warfare have raged over us, when our 
 armies have pushed the rebellion back over mountains and rivers, and 
 crowded it into narrow limits until a wall of fire girds it; now, when 
 the uplifted hand of a majestic people is about to hurl the bolts of its con- 
 quering power upon the rebellion, now in the quiet of this hall, hatched 
 in the lowest depths of a similar dark treason, there rises a Benedict 
 Arnold and proposes to surrender all up, body and spirit, the nation and 
 the flag, its genius and its honor, now and forever to the accursed traitors 
 to our country. And that proposition comes God forgive and pity my 
 beloved State it comes from a citizen of the time-honored and loyal 
 commonwealth of Ohio. 
 
 "I implore you, brethren, in this House, to believe that not many 
 births ever gave pangs to my mother State, such as she suffered when 
 that traitor was born ! I beg you not to believe that on the soil of that 
 State such another growth has ever deformed the face of nature, and 
 darkened the light of God's day 1"
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 211 
 
 The speech continued in the same strain, polished and powerful. Its 
 delivery upon the spur of the moment, in immediate reply to an elaborate 
 effort, which had taken him as well as the rest of the House by surprise, 
 won him a crowning credit. 
 
 BEGINS STUDY OF FINANCIAL AND POLITICAL ECONOMY. 
 
 General Garfield, as soon as he had entered the Lower House of 
 Congress, began a course of study of financial and political economy 
 which afterward stood him in the very best stead. 
 
 His financial views were always sound and based on the firm founda- 
 tion of honest money and unsullied national honor. His record in the 
 legislation concerning these subjects was without a flaw. No man in 
 Congress made a more consistent and unwavering fight against the paper 
 money delusions that flourished during the deca,de following the war, and 
 in favor of specie payments and the strict fulfillment of the nation's obli- 
 gations to its creditors. His speeches became the financial gospel of the 
 Republican party. 
 
 In the course of his fight against the repeal of the resumption act, 
 General Garfield said: 
 
 "The men of 1862 knew the dangers from sad experience in our 
 history, and, like Ulysses, lashed themselves to the mast of public credit 
 when they embarked upon the stormy and boisterous sea of inflated paper 
 money, that they might not be beguiled by the siren song that would be 
 sung to them when they were afloat on the wild waves. 
 
 "But the times have changed' new men are on deck, men who have 
 forgotten the old pledges, and now only twelve years have passed (for as 
 late as 1865 this House, with but six dissenting votes, resolved again 
 to stand by the old ways and bring the country back to sound money), 
 only twelve years have passed, and what do we find ? 
 
 "We find a group of theorists and doctrinaires who look upon the 
 wisdom of the fathers as foolishness. We find some who advocate what 
 they call 'absolute money,' who declare that a piece of paper stamped a 
 'dollar' is a dollar ; that gold and silver are a part of the barbarism of the 
 past, which ought to be forever abandoned. We hear them declaring that 
 resumption is a delusion and a snare. 
 
 "We hear them declaring that the eras of prosperity are the eras of 
 paper money. They point us to all times of inflation as periods of 
 blessing to the people and prosperity to business ; and they ask us no 
 more to vex their ears with any allusion to the old standard the money 
 of the Constitution.
 
 212 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 "Let the wild swarm of financial literature that has sprung into life 
 within the last twelve years, witness how widely and how far we hare 
 drifted. We have lost our old moorings, and have thrown overboard 
 our old compass; we sail by alien stars, looking not for the haven, but 
 are afloat on a harborless sea. 
 
 "Suppose you undo the work that Congress has attempted to resume 
 specie payment what will result? You will depreciate the value of the 
 greenback. Suppose it falls ten cents on the dollar? You will have 
 destroyed ten per cent of the value of every deposit in the savings bank, 
 ten per cent of every life insurance policy and fire insurance policy, and 
 of every day's wages of every laborer in the nation. 
 
 "The trouble with our greenback dollar is this: it has two distinct 
 functions, one a purchasing power, and the other a debt-paying power. 
 As a debt-paying power, it is equal to one hundred cents ; that is, to pay 
 an old debt. 
 
 "A greenback dollar will, by law, discharge our hundred cents of 
 debt. But no law can give it purchasing power in the general market 
 of the world, unless it represents a known standard of coin value. Now, 
 what we want is, that these two qualities of our greenback dollar shall be 
 made equal its debt-paying power and its general purchasing power. 
 When these are equal, the problems of our currency are solved, and not 
 till then. 
 
 "Summing it all up in a word, the struggle now pending in this 
 House is, on the one hand, to make the greenback better, and on the 
 other, to make it worse. The resumption act is making it better every 
 day. Repeal that act, and you make it indefinitely worse. In the name 
 of every man who w r ants his own when he has earned it, I demand that we 
 do not make the wages of the poor man to shrivel in his hands after he 
 has earned them; but that his money shall be made better and better, 
 until the plow-holder's money shall be as good as the bond-holder's money ; 
 until our standard is one, and there is no longer one money for the rich 
 and another for the poor." 
 
 ALWAYS VOTED TO SUSTAIN THE CREDIT. 
 
 He never wavered upon this issue. He voted to sustain the credit of 
 the Government in all stages of the finance question. Many faltered, but 
 he always stood firm. 
 
 A mind so prone as his to look philosophically into his surroundings 
 could not fail to have studied into the history and functions of the body 
 of which he was such an illustrious member. In July, 1877, he contrib-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 213 
 
 uted to the Atlantic Monthly an article entitled "A Century in Congress," 
 in which he embodied his views ot the same : 
 
 "Congress has always been and must always be the theater of con- 
 tending opinions, the forum where the opposing forces of political phil- 
 osophy meet to measure their strength ; where the public good must meet 
 the assaults of local and sectional interests, in a word, the appointed place 
 where the nation seeks to utter its thoughts and register its will. 
 
 "In the main, the balance of power so admirably adjusted and dis- 
 tributed among the three great departments of the Government has been 
 safely preserved. It was the purpose of our fathers to lodge absolute 
 power nowhere; to leave each department independent within its own 
 sphere; yet, in every case, responsible for the exercise of its discretion. 
 But some dangerous innovations have been made. 
 
 "And first, the appointing power of the President has been seriously 
 encroached upon by Congress, or rather by the members of Congress. 
 Curiously enough, this encroachment originated in the act of the Chief 
 Executive himself. The fierce popular hatred of the Federal party, which 
 resulted in the elevation of Jefferson to the Presidency, led that officer 
 to set the first example of removing men from office on account of political 
 opinions. For political causes alone he removed a considerable number 
 of officers who had recently been appointed by President Adams, and thus 
 set the pernicious example. 
 
 "His immediate successors made only a few removals for political 
 reasons. But Jackson made his political opponents, who were in office, 
 feel the full weight of his executive hand. From that time forward the 
 civil offices of the Government became the prizes for which political par- 
 ties strove; and twenty-five years ago, the corrupting doctrine that 'to 
 the victors belong the spoils' was shamelessly announced as an article of 
 political faith and practice. It is hardly possible to state with adequate 
 force the noxious influence of this doctrine. * * * 
 
 "The present system invades the independence of the executive, and 
 make him less responsible for the character of his appointments ; it impairs 
 the efficiency of the legislator, by diverting him from his proper sphere of 
 duty, and involving him in the intrigues of aspirants for office ; it degrades 
 the civil service itself, by destroying the personal independence of those 
 who are appointed ; it repels from the service those high and manly quali- 
 ties which are so necessary to a pure and efficient administration; and, 
 finally, it debauches the public mind by holding up public office as the 
 reward of mere party zeal.
 
 214 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 "To reform this service is one of the highest and most imperative 
 duties of statesmanship. This reform cannot be accomplished without a 
 complete divorce between Congress and the Executive in the matter of 
 appointments. It will be a proud day when an administrator, Senator 
 or Representative, who is in good standing in his party, can say as Thomas 
 Hughes said, during his recent visit to this country, that though he was 
 on the 'most intimate terms with the members of his administration, yet 
 it was not in his power to secure the removal of the humblest clerk in the 
 civil service of his government.' 
 
 "I have long believed that the official relations between the Executive 
 and Congress should be more open and direct. They are now conducted 
 by correspondence with the presiding officers of the two Houses, by con- 
 sultation with committees, or by private interviews with individual mem- 
 bers. This frequently leads to misunderstandings, and may lead to cor- 
 rupt combinations. 
 
 "It would be far better for both departments if the members of the 
 Cabinet were permitted to sit in Congress and participate in the debates 
 on measures relating to their several departments but, of course, without 
 a vote. This would tend to secure the ablest men for the chief execu- 
 tive offices, it would bring the policy of the administration into the fullest 
 publicity by giving both parties ample opportunity for criticism and 
 defense. 
 
 "The most alarming feature of our situation is the fact that so many- 
 citizens of high character and solid judgment pay but little attention to 
 the sources of political power, to the selection of those who shall make 
 their laws. The clergy, the faculties of colleges, and many of the leading 
 business men of the community never attend the township caucus, the 
 city primaries or the county conventions; but they allow the less intelli- 
 gent and the more selfish and corrupt members of the community to make 
 the slates and 'run the machine' of politics. 
 
 "They wait until the machine has done its work, and then, in surprise 
 and horror at the ignorance and corruption in public, sigh for the return 
 of that mythical period called the 'better and purer days of the Republic.' 
 It is precisely this neglect of the first steps in our political processes that 
 has made possible the worst evils of our system. Corrupt and incompetent 
 presidents, judges and legislators can be removed, but when the fountains 
 of political power are corrupted, when voters themselves become venal 
 and elections fraudulent, there is no remedy except by awakening the
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 215 
 
 public conscience and bringing to bear upon the subject the power of pub- 
 lic opinion and the penalties of the law. 
 
 "The practice of buying and selling votes at our popular elections 
 has already gained a foothold, though it has not gone as far as in England. 
 
 "In a word, our national safety demands that the fountains of political 
 power shall be made pure by intelligence, and kept pure by vigilance; 
 that the best citizen shall take heed to the selection and election of the 
 worthiest and most intelligent among them to hold seats in the national 
 legislature ; and that when the choice has been made, the continuance of 
 their representatives shall depend upon his faithfulness, his ability and his 
 willingness to work." 
 
 General Garfield's first speech of any length, on January 28, 1864, in 
 the House of Representatives, gave ample promise in the bud of the 
 flowers of powerful oratory so soon to bloom. It was a reply to his 
 Democratic colleague, Mr. Finck, and was in favor of the confiscation of 
 rebel property. We quote from its brilliant passages : 
 
 "The war was announced by proclamation, and it must end by proc- 
 lamation. We can hold the insurgent States in military subjection half a 
 century if need be, until they are purged of their poison and stand up 
 clean before the country. 
 
 "They must come back with clean hands, if they come at all. I hope 
 to see in all those States the men who fought and suffered for the truth, 
 tilling the fields on which they pitched their tents. I hope to see them, 
 like old Kasper of Blenheim, on the summer evenings, with their children 
 upon their knees, and pointing out the spot where brave men fell and 
 marble commemorates it. 
 
 ***** 
 
 "I deprecate these apparently partisan remarks ; it hurts me to make 
 them, but it hurts me more to know they are true. I conclude by return- 
 ing once more to the resolution before me. Let no weak sentiments of 
 misplaced sympathy deter us from inaugurating a measure which will 
 cleanse our nation and make it the fit home of freedom and a glorious 
 manhood. 
 
 "Let us not despise the severe wisdom of our Revolutionary fathers, 
 when they served their generation in a similar way. Let the republic 
 drive from its soil the traitors that have conspired against its life, as God 
 and His angels drove Satan and his host from Heaven. He was not too 
 merciful to be just, and to hurl down in chains and everlasting darkness 
 the 'traitor angel' who 'first broke peace in Heaven,' and rebelled against 
 Him."
 
 216 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 FAVORS THE ENCOURAGEMENT OF ENLISTMENTS. 
 
 Soon after he spoke in favor of the payment of prompt and liberal 
 bounties by the Federal Government to encourage enlistments, and rapidly 
 earned Congressional reputation. 
 
 This readiness at trenchant debating proved, in some respects, injurious 
 to his rising fame. He spoke so readily that members were constantly 
 asking his services in behalf of favorite measures. He thus came to be 
 too frequent a speaker, and the House wearied a little of his polished 
 periods, and began to think him too fond of talking. 
 
 His superior knowledge, too, used to offend some of his less learned 
 colleagues at first. They thought him bookish and pedantic, until they 
 found how solid and useful was his store of knowledge, and how perti- 
 nent to the business in hand were the drafts he made upon it. 
 
 But this in time wore off. His genial personal ways soon made him 
 many warm friends, and reaction set in. The men of brains in both 
 houses, and in the departments, were not long in discovering that here was 
 a fresh, strong, intellectual force that was destined to make its mark upon 
 the politics of the country. 
 
 They sought his acquaintance, and before he had been long in Wash- 
 ington he had the advantage of the best society in the National Capital. 
 
 As a politician President Garfield took no rank with Presidents 
 Lincoln and McKinley. He cared nothing for the details of party organi- 
 zations, leaving that work to others. He never attempted to manage con- 
 ventions, nor did he ever participate in the manipulations so necessary 
 in perfecting the details of attack and defense. He was peculiarly a man 
 of thought and study. 
 
 He was plodding in a way, but not in the mastery of things which 
 brought him political preferment. While in Congress he never won a 
 nomination or election save by his services to his party in speeches during 
 the campaigns and his work in the House. 
 
 When General Garfield entered Congress he observed that no one 
 devoted himself to an examination of the appropriations in detail, and 
 in order to acquaint himself so as to vote intelligently upon them, he sub- 
 mitted them to a careful analysis. This analysis he yearly delivered to the 
 House, and it was from the start well received. It came in time to be 
 called "Garfield's budget speech." Each year he examined the appropria- 
 tions carefully being a member of the committee and then made his 
 speech, which was always accepted as the exposition of the nation's con- 
 dition. By its means and his committee work he largely reduced the
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 217 
 
 expenditures of the Government and thoroughly reformed the system 
 of estimates and appropriations, providing for closer accountability on the 
 part of those who spend the public money, and a clear knowledge on the 
 part of those who vote it of what it is used for. 
 
 Illustrating this he said on one occasion: 
 
 "The necessary expenditures of the Government form the base line 
 from which we measure the amount of our taxation required, and on 
 which we base our system of finance. We have frequently heard it re- 
 marked since the session began, that we should make our expenditures 
 come within our revenues that we should 'cut our garment according to 
 our cloth.' 
 
 "This theory may be correct when applied to private affairs, but it is 
 not applicable to the wants of nations. Our national expenditures should 
 be measured by the real necessities and the proper needs of the Govern- 
 ment. We should cut our garment so as to fit the person to be clothed. 
 If he be a giant we must provide cloth sufficient for a fitting garment. 
 
 "The Committee on Appropriations are seeking earnestly to reduce 
 the expenditures of the Government, but they reject the doctrine that 
 they should at all hazards reduce the expenditures to the level of the reve- 
 nues, however small those revenues may be. They have attempted rather to 
 ascertain what are the real and vital necessities of the Government ; to find 
 what amount of money will suffice to meet all its honorable obligations, to 
 carry on all its necessary and essential functions, and to keep alive those 
 public enterprises which the country desires its Government to undertake 
 and accomplish. 
 
 "When the amount of expenses necessary to meet these objects is 
 ascertained, that amount should be appropriated, and ways and means 
 for procuring that amount should be provided. On some accounts, it is 
 unfortunate that our work of appropriations is not connected directly 
 with the work of taxation. If this were so, the necessity of taxation 
 would be a constant check upon extravagance, and the practice of economy 
 would promise, as its immediate result, the pleasure of reducing taxation."
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 THE POWER AND INFLUENCE EXERTED BY GENERAL GARFIELD OVER THE 
 MINDS AND PASSIONS OF His FELLOW-CITIZENS STILLING THE PAS- 
 SIONS OF THE GREAT THRONG IN WALL STREET THE DAY SUCCEEDING 
 PRESIDENT LINCOLN'S ASSASSINATION. 
 
 Being a natural leader of men, born to command and sway and in- 
 fluence those around him by the magic of his voice, General Garfield never 
 appeared in a more heroic light than on the day succeeding the assassina- 
 tion of President Lincoln. 
 
 General Garfield was in New York City at that time. It was a period 
 of great peril. No one could know what the outcome was likely to be. 
 The strongest and most frightful passions had been aroused, and the 
 people were ripe for anything. At a word, at the .bidding of some hot- 
 headed enthusiast, they might, particularly in the great centers of popula- 
 tion, have descended to tragic excesses. 
 
 How General Garfield, in a few words, calmed the gigantic crowd 
 gathered in Wall street is thus told by a prominent man who was on the 
 spot at the time: 
 
 "I shall never forget the first time I saw General Garfield. It was 
 the morning after President Lincoln's assassination. The country was 
 excited to its utmost tension, and New York City seemed ready for the 
 scenes of the French revolution. 
 
 "The intelligence of Lincoln's murder had been flashed by the wires 
 over the whole land. The newspaper head-lines of the transaction were 
 set up in the largest type, and the high crime was on every one's tongue. 
 Fear took possession of men's minds as to the fate of the Government, 
 for in a few hours the news came on that Seward's throat was cut, and 
 that attempts had been made upon the lives of others of the Government 
 officers. 
 
 "Posters were stuck up everywhere, in great black letters, calling 
 upon the loyal citizens of New York, Brooklyn, Jersey City and neighbor- 
 ing places to meet around the Wall Street Exchange and give expression 
 
 218
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 219 
 
 to their sentiments. It was a dark and terrible hour. What might come 
 next no one could tell, and men spoke with bated breath. 
 
 "The wrath of the workingmen was simply uncontrollable, and revolv- 
 ers and knives were in the hands of thousands of Lincoln's friends, ready, 
 at the first opportunity, to take the law into their own hands, and avenge 
 the death of their martyred President upon any and all who dared to utter 
 a word against him. 
 
 "Eleven o'clock a. m. was the hour set for the rendezvous. Fifty 
 thousand people crowded around the Exchange building, cramming and 
 jamming the streets, and wedged in tigKt as men could stand together. 
 With a few to whom a special favor was extended, I went over from 
 Brooklyn at 9 a. m., and, even then, with the utmost difficulty, found my 
 way to the reception room for the speakers in the front of the Exchange 
 building, and looking out on the high and massive balcony, whose front 
 was protected by a heavy iron railing. 
 
 "We sat in solemnity and silence, waiting for General Butler, who, 
 it was announced, had started from Washington, and was either already 
 in the city or expected every moment. Nearly a hundred generals, judges, 
 statesmen, lawyers, editors, clergymen and others were in that room wait- 
 ing Butler's arrival. We stepped out to the balcony to watch the fear- 
 fully solemn and swaying mass of people. 
 
 "Not a hurrah was heard, but for the most part a dead silence, or a 
 deep, ominous muttering ran like a rising wave up the street toward 
 Broadway, and again down toward the river on the right. At length the 
 batons of the police were seen swinging in the air, far up on the left, part- 
 ing the crowd and pressing it back to make way for a carriage that moved 
 slowly and with difficult jogs, through the compact multitude. 
 
 "Suddenly the silence was broken, and the cry of 'Butler!' 'Butler!' 
 'Butler !' rang out with tremendous and thrilling effect, and was taken up 
 by the people. But not a hurrah ! Not once ! It was the cry of a great 
 people, asking to know how their President died. The blood bounced in 
 our veins, and the tears ran like streams down our faces. 
 
 "How it was done I forget, but Butler was pulled through and pulled 
 up, and entered the room, where we had just walked back to meet him. 
 A broad crape, a yard long, hung from his left arm terrible contrast with 
 the countless flags tEat were waving the nation's victory in the breeze. 
 We first realized, then, the truth of the sad news that Lincoln was dead. 
 
 "When Butler entered the room we shook hands. Some spoke, some 
 could not ; all were in tears. The only word Butler had for us all, at the 
 first break of silence, was, 'Gentlemen, he died in the fullness of his fame!'
 
 220 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 and as he spoke it his lips quivered and the tears ran fast down his 
 cheeks. 
 
 "Then, after a few moments, came the speaking. And you can 
 imagine the effect, as the crape fluttered in the wind, while his arm was 
 uplifted. Dickinson, of New York State, was fairly wild. The old man 
 leaped over the iron railing of the balcony and stood on the very edge, 
 overhanging the crowd, gesticulating in the most vehement manner, and 
 almost bidding the crowd 'burn up the rebel, seed, root and branch/ while 
 a bystander held on to his coat-tails to keep him from falling over. 
 
 "By this time the wave of popular indignation had swelled to its 
 crest. Two men lay bleeding on one of the side streets, the one dead, 
 the other next to dying; one on the pavement, the other in the gutter. 
 They had said a moment before that 'Lincoln ought to have been shot 
 long ago !' They were not allowed to say it again. 
 
 "Soon two long pieces of scantling stood out above the heads of the 
 crowd, crossed at the top like the letter X, and a looped halter pendent from 
 the junction, a dozen men following its slow^motion through the masses, 
 while 'Vengeance' was the cry. On the right, suddenly, the shout rose, 
 The World!' 'the World!' 'the office of the World!' 'World!' 'World!' 
 and a movement of perhaps eight thousand or ten thousand turning their 
 faces in the direction of that building began to be executed. 
 
 "It was a critical moment. What might come no one could tell, did 
 that crowd get in front of that office. Police and military would have 
 availed little or been too late. A telegram had just been read from Wash- 
 ington, 'Seward is dying.' 
 
 "Just then, at that juncture, a man stepped forward with" a small flag 
 in his hand, and beckoned to the crowd. 'Another telegram from Wash- 
 ington !' And then, in the awful stillness of the crisis, taking advantage 
 of tHe hesitation of the crowd, whose steps had been arrested for a moment, 
 a right arm was lifted skyward, and a voice, clear and steady, loud and 
 distinct, spoke out, 'Fellow-citizens! Clouds and darkness are round 
 about Him ! His pavilion is dark waters and thick clouds of the skies ! 
 Justice and judgment are the establishment of His throne! Mercy and 
 truth shall go before His face ! Fellow-citizens ! God reigns, and the Gov- 
 ernment at Washington still lives !' 
 
 "The effect was tremendous. The crowd stood riveted to the ground 
 with awe, gazing at the motionless orator, and thinking of God and the 
 security of the Government in that hour. As the boiling wave subsides
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 221 
 
 and settles to the sea, when some strong wind beats it down, so the tumult 
 of the people sank and became still. All took it as a divine omen. 
 
 "It was a triumph of eloquence, inspired by the moment, such as falls 
 to but one man's lot, and that but once in a century. The genius of Web- 
 ster, Choate, Everett, Seward, never reached it. What might have hap- 
 pened had the surging and maddened mob been let loose, none can tell. 
 The man for the crisis was on the spot, more potent than Napoleon's guns 
 at Paris. 
 
 "I inquired what was his name. The answer came in a low whisper, 
 'It is General Garfield, of Ohio.' " 
 
 At another meeting in the same city, he spoke upon the great event : 
 
 "By this last act of madness, it seems as though the Rebellion had 
 determined that the President of the soldiers should go with the soldiers 
 who have laid down their lives on the battle-field. They slew the noblest 
 and gentlest heart that ever put down a rebellion upon this earth. In 
 taking that life they have left the iron hand of the people to fall upon them. 
 
 "Love is on the front of the throne of God, but justice and judgment, 
 with inexorable dread, follow behind; and when the law is slighted and 
 mercy despised, when they have rejected those who would be their best 
 friends, then comes justice with her hoodwinked eyes, and with the sword 
 and scales. From every gaping wound of your dead chief, let the voice 
 go up from the people to see to it that our house is swept and garnished. 
 
 "I hasten to say one thing more, fellow-citizens. For mere vengeance 
 I would do nothing. This nation is too great to look for mere revenge. 
 But for security of the future I would do everything." 
 
 SPEECH ON THE DEATH OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 
 
 General Garfield delivered the speech when the House took official 
 action on the death of President Lincoln, and it was he, again, who (Feb- 
 ruary 12, 1878), retouched with his eloquent powers the same theme on 
 receiving F. B. Carpenter's painting of Lincoln and Emancipation, on 
 behalf of the nation. 
 
 It was eminently natural that he should have been chosen on such 
 occasions, for every act of his life has been a testimony in defense of his 
 country ; that country which he loves so well. Speaking on its future, he 
 said, at Hudson College: 
 
 "Our great dangers are not from without. We do not live by the 
 consent of any other nation. We must look within to find elements of 
 danger. The first and most obvious of these is territorial expansion,
 
 222 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 
 
 overgrowth, and the danger that we shall break to pieces by our own 
 weight. This has been the commonplace of historians and publicists for 
 many centuries, and its truth has found many striking illustrations in the 
 experience of mankind. 
 
 "But we have fair ground for believing that new conditions and new 
 forces have nearly, if not wholly, removed the ground of this danger. 
 Distance, estrangement, isolation have been overcome by the recent amaz- 
 ing growth in the means of intercommunication. For political and indus- 
 trial purposes California and Massachusetts are nearer neighbors today 
 than were Philadelphia and Boston in the days of the Revolution. It was 
 distance, isolation, ignorance of separate parts, that broke the cohesive 
 force of the great empires of antiquity. 
 
 "Fortunately, our greatest line of extension is from east to west, 
 and our pathway along the parallels of latitude are not too broad for 
 safety for it lies within the zone of national development. The Gulf of 
 Mexico is our special providence on the south. Perhaps it would be more 
 fortunate for us if the northern shore of that gulf stretched westward to 
 the Pacific. If our territory embraced the tropics, the sun would be our 
 enemy. The stars in their courses' would fight against us. Now these 
 celestial forces are our friends, and help to make us one. Let us hope the 
 Republic will be content to maintain this friendly alliance. 
 
 "Our northern boundary is not yet wholly surveyed. Perhaps our 
 neighbors across the lakes will some day take a hint from nature, and 
 save themselves and us the dicomfort of an artificia^ boundary. Re- 
 strained within our present southern limits with a population more homo- 
 geneous than that of any other great nation, and with a wonderful power 
 to absorb and assimilate to our own type the European races that come 
 among us, we have but little reason to fear that we shall be broken up 
 by divided interests and internal feuds, because of our great territorial 
 extent. Finally, our great hope for the future our great safeguard 
 against danger, is to be found in the general and thorough education of 
 our people and in the virtue which accompanies such education. And all 
 these elements depend, in a large measure, upon the intellectual and moral 
 culture of the young men who go out from our higher institutions of 
 learning. From the standpoint of this general culture we may trustfully 
 encounter the perils that assail us. Secure against dangers from abroad, 
 united at home by the strongest ties of common interest and patriotic 
 pride, holding and unifying our vast territory by the most potent forces of 
 civilization, relying upon the intelligent strength and responsibility of
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS JAMES A. GARFIELD. 223 
 
 each citizen, and, most of all, upon the power of truth, without undue 
 arrogance, we may hope that in the centuries to come our Republic will 
 continue to live and hold its high place among the nations as 
 
 " 'The heir of all the ages in the foremost files of time.' "
 
 President William McKinley 
 
 (Etching from a pen drawing made for MRS. MCKINLEY by HUGO VON HOFSTEN and now 
 hanging in MRS. MCKINLEY'S room in the White House.)
 
 PART III 
 
 WILLIAM McKINLEY 
 
 The Model American
 

 
 CHRONOLOGY 
 
 OF 
 
 WILLIAM McKINLEY 
 
 Born.Niles, Trumbull County, O., January 29, 1843. 
 Entered Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa. , 1860. 
 
 Enlisted as private in Company E, 23rd Ohio Volunteer Infantry, 
 June 11, 1861. 
 
 Participated in battles South Mountain and Antietam, September 
 14 and 17, 1862; promoted from Commissary Sergeant to 
 lyieutenant. 
 
 Promoted Captain, battle of Kernstown, July 24, 1864. 
 Commissioned Major by brevet, March 14, 1865. 
 
 Studied law, law school at Albany, N. Y.; admitted to bar at 
 Warren, O., March, 1867. 
 
 Elected Prosecuting Attorney, Stark County, O., 1869. 
 
 Elected to Congress, 1876. 
 
 Re-elected to Congress for seventh time, November, 1888. 
 
 Inaugurated Governor of Ohio, January 11, 1892. 
 
 Elected President of the United States, November, 1896. 
 
 Re-nominated for President, June 21, 1900. 
 
 Re-elected November 4, 1900. 
 
 Shot September 6, 1901. 
 
 Died at Buffalo, September 14, 1901
 
 PART III. 
 
 William McKinley, fihe Model American 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 SHORT SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF PRESIDENT McKiNLEY His RISE FROM 
 OBSCURITY TO THE PRESIDENCY HEROISM ON THE BATTLEFIELD 
 PRESIDENT HAYES' PRAISE McKiNLEY A DEVOTED SOLDIER His 
 MASTERLY ADDRESS AT BUFFALO His TRIBUTE TO LINCOLN. 
 
 William McKinley, born of humble origin, lawyer, soldier, statesman 
 and gentleman, had as varied a career as is often the lot of men. "The 
 Master Manipulator of Men" a Cabinet member once styled him, and it 
 was as characteristic of one side of his nature as "The Genial Gentleman" 
 was of another. 
 
 In all of the changes which his life showed it was remarked that there 
 was a constant rise from one step in the ladder to the next until he reached 
 the most prominent position it is possible for an American to reach, and 
 attained the greatest honor it is in the power of the people to grant. 
 
 He was born at Niles, Trumbull County, Ohio, January 29, 1843. He 
 came of a sturdy ancestry. Some 150 years before his birth his fore- 
 fathers emigrated from Scotland to Pennsylvania, and his grandfather, 
 Daniel McKinley, in the battles of Brandywine, Germantown and Mon- 
 mouth, had won for himself a distinguished place in the annals of the 
 Revolution. It was of such stock that McKinley came. 
 
 As a young lad he drew a little more than the ordinary lot in the 
 matter of education, receiving beside the public school study a course in 
 the Poland (Mahoney County, Ohio) Academy and attending for a short 
 time the Methodist Episcopal College at Meadville, Pa. 
 
 When the Civil War broke out McKinley, then only 18 years of 
 age, was one of the first in his town to answer his country's call. He 
 enlisted in the Twenty-third Ohio Volunteer Infantry as a private, but 
 
 231
 
 232 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 he did not long remain without his epaulets. On September 24, 1862, he 
 was promoted to a Second Lieutenancy, and from this time on his rise 
 in rank was steady. February 7, 1863, he received the rank of First Lieu- 
 tenant, and on July 25, 1864, he won his epaulets as Captain. President 
 Lincoln brevetted him Major for his bravery and gallant conduct in the 
 battles of Fisher's Hill, Opequan and Cedar Creek. 
 
 McKinley was with the famous Twenty-third in all of its battles and 
 he served on the staffs of Major General Hancock and Samuel S. Carroll. 
 He was mustered out with his regiment on July 26, 1865, and it is said 
 that so great was his liking for the military service that he was nearly 
 persuaded to attach himself to the regular army with General Carroll. 
 His father was opposed to this, however, and so the young man returned 
 to his Ohio home. 
 
 After studying law and being admitted to the bar, McKinley opened 
 an office in Canton, Stark County, in 1867. In 1869 he began his public 
 career aside from his military record by being elected Prosecuting Attor- 
 ney of Stark County. From then on he rose in public affairs by steady 
 footsteps. 
 
 He was elected to Congress from his district in 1876, and with the 
 exception of a part of one term he served continuously for fourteen years 
 in the lower House of Congress. In the latter part of the fourth term he 
 was unseated and his Democratic opponent, the late Jonathan Wallace, of 
 East Liverpool, took his place. 
 
 Mr. McKinley's first great and important step on the road to the 
 Presidency came when as chairman of the Ways and Means Committee 
 he reported the famous tariff bill of 1890. This measure has gone down 
 in history as the "McKinley Tariff Law," and, heralded by this name 
 throughout the length and breadth of the land, it brought his name into 
 national prominence for the first time. 
 
 In spite of this, however, he was defeated for his eighth term in Con- 
 gress by a small majority, but as a compensation to his hurt pride he was 
 elected Governor of Ohio in 1891. His plurality was 21,511, and his 
 increasing popularity is shown by the difference between this and his next, 
 which was 80,995 in his re-election as Governor in 1893. 
 
 Besides these honors, McKinley's name was made prominent by many 
 lesser distinctions. In 1884 he was a delegate at large to the National 
 Convention, and as such he made several speeches in support of James 
 G. Elaine as nominee for President. In this same year, also, he was a 
 member of the Committee on Resolutions, and it was he who read the plat- 
 form to the convention. His experience at this convention brought him
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 233 
 
 into contact and into the notice of all the great Republican politicians of 
 that time. 
 
 He was again a delegate at large from Ohio in 1888. This year he 
 supported John Sherman, and his experience at the previous convention 
 gave him many of the same honors. He was again sent to the Committee 
 on Resolutions, and the committee again chose him to read the platform 
 to the convention. 
 
 In 1892 McKinley was for the third time delegate at large from Ohio, 
 and this time he himself was in the race for the nomination. It was with- 
 out his consent, however, for he was an ardent supporter of President 
 Benjamin Harrison and had persistently refused to have his own name 
 mentioned as even a possible candidate. In spite of his protestations, 
 however, 182 votes were cast for him in the early ballots. 
 
 It was McKinley's increased plurality in his election to the Governor's 
 chair in Ohio in 1893 that made him generally looked upon as a likely 
 candidate for the Republican nomination in 1896. Both of his elections 
 in Ohio had been hotly contested along tariff grounds, and as his name had 
 been so closely linked with the policy of protective tariff through the "Mc- 
 Kinley bill," it was taken as a favorable sign by the prominent politicians 
 that he could become increasingly popular in so important a State as Ohio. 
 
 According to these prognostications Mr. McKinley's name was one 
 of the first and foremost before the nominating convention which met in 
 St. Louis, June 18, 1896, and he was nominated on a platform in which 
 the currency question for the first time in many years predominated the 
 tariff issue. He received 661 out of a total of 905 votes. 
 
 The excitement of the campaign which followed is recent enough to 
 be fresh in the memory of most high school students. On July 27 the 
 Democratic nominating convention was held in Chicago. In the big 
 Coliseum, which has since burned, William Jennings Bryan, known as 
 "The Silver-Tongued Orator of the Platte," made his famous speech, the 
 issue of free silver under Bryan's impetus swept like a wave over the con- 
 vention, and he was nominated almost by acclamation. 
 
 From that time on the campaign waged about the single issue of the 
 free coinage of silver, and politicians declared it to be one of the hottest 
 fought battles in the history of the two great political parties. The end of 
 it came in the ensuing November election, when McKinley was elected 
 President, receiving 271 electoral votes against 176 for Bryan. 
 
 In the history of Mr. McKinley's first term in the Presidential chair, 
 his conservative handling of the affairs of state during the troublous time 
 of the Spanish war stands out conspicuously. He showed wonderful cool-
 
 234 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 ness in judgment and a statesmanlike bearing toward the events and the 
 problems which the war brought before him. 
 
 From the blowing up of the United States battleship Maine in Ha- 
 vana Harbor, February 15, 1898, to the signing of the protocol August 12, 
 it was generally admitted that he showed a power and a dignity com- 
 patible with his position at the head of a nation which in four months' 
 time could win so decisive a victory. 
 
 There is little doubt in the minds of the people that President Mc- 
 Kinley's record during the Spanish war went a great way toward his 
 renomination and re-election to his second term. He was admittedly the 
 only logical candidate when the Republican Convention met in Philadel- 
 phia a year ago last June. Again it was a battle between McKinley and 
 Bryan, and again the issue was free silver. Again the campaign resulted 
 in the election of McKinley, and he took his seat for his secood term in the 
 inauguration of March 4, 1901. 
 
 When President McKinley was married, on January 25, 1871, there 
 was a pretty story told to the effect that he lost his first case and won his 
 bride at the same time. The marriage, which ended a somewhat long 
 courtship, was the beginning of one of the most ideal unions. He and 
 his wife, in the midst of the cares of state and the strife of politics, main- 
 tained for thirty years all the love and harmony which make the humblest 
 home a happy one. 
 
 McKiNLEY's HEROISM ON THE BATTLEFIELD. 
 
 President McKinley's personal courage was always typical of the 
 very highest order of physical bravery. This was shown in each and every 
 instance where he was brought to the test. He was possessed of what the 
 great Napoleon called "two o'clock in the morning courage," which is 
 a rare quality. He never lost his head, but at all times of danger was 
 as cool and calm as though sitting by his fireside. 
 
 Napoleon was distinguished by this sort of courage ; so were the Duke 
 of Wellington and General Grant, the latter possessing it in perhaps a 
 higher degree than the two others mentioned. The mighty Emperor of 
 the French after exhibited depression of mind, or excessive elation, but 
 General Grant's demeanor was forever calm and always the same. Even 
 Wellington, the "Iron Duke," had fits of anger; Grant never betrayed 
 passion. He was a sphinx ; a man whom none could fathom ; impenetrable 
 and impassive. 
 
 President McKinley, while differing from General Grant in many 
 respects, was one whose face, when he chose, was never known to betray
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 235 
 
 what was passing in his mind. His self-control was always beyond the 
 ability of any man to define it. While affable and genial, none could say 
 he ever read the thoughts of his inscrutable face. 
 
 General Rutherford B. Hayes, President of the United States from 
 1877 to 1 88 1, and a gallant and capable commander during the Civil War, 
 paid the following tribute to President McKinley in an address at Lake- 
 side, O., on July 30, 1891 : 
 
 "Rather more than thirty years ago I first made the acquaintance of 
 Major McKinley. He was then a boy, had just passed the age of 17. 
 He had before that taught school, and was coming from an academy to 
 the camp. He with me entered upon a new, strange life a soldier's life 
 in time of actual war. We were in a fortunate regiment its Colonel was 
 William S. Rosecrans a graduate of West Point, a brave, a patriotic, and 
 an able man, who afterwards came to command great armies and fight 
 many famous battles. Its Lieutenant Colonel was Stanley Matthews a 
 scholar and able lawyer, who, after his appointment to the Supreme Bench, 
 the whole bar of the United States was soon convinced, was of unsurpassed 
 ability and character for that high place. 
 
 "In this regiment Major McKinley came, the boy I have described, 
 carrying his musket and his knapsack. 
 
 . "Young as he was, we soon found that in business, in executive ability, 
 young McKinley was a man of rare capacity, of unusual and unsurpassed 
 capacity, especially for a boy of his age. When battles were fought, or 
 service was to be performed in warlike things he always took his place. 
 The night was never too dark ; the weather was never too cold ; there was 
 no sleet, or storm, or hail, or snow, or rain that was in the way of his 
 prompt and efficient performance of every duty. 
 
 "When I became commander of the regiment, he soon came to be 
 upon my staff, and he remained upon my staff for one or two years, so 
 that I did literally and in fact know him like a 'book and loved him like a 
 brother. From that time he naturally progressed, for his talents and 
 capacity could not be unknown to the staff of the commander of the 
 Army of West Virginina, George Crook, a favorite in the army he com- 
 manded. He wanted McKinley, and of course it was my duty to tell 
 McKinley he must leave me. The bloodiest day of the war, the day on 
 which more men were killed or wounded than on any other one day 
 was September 17, 1862, in the battle of Antietam. 
 
 "The battle began at daylight. Before daylight men were in the 
 ranks and preparing for it. Without breakfast, without coffee, they went 
 into the fight, and it continued until after the sun had set. The com-
 
 236 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 missary department of that brigade was under Sergeant McKinley's 
 administration and personal supervision. From his hands every man in 
 the regiment was served with hot coffee and warm meats, a thing that 
 had never occurred under similar circumstances in any other army in the 
 world. He passed under fire and delivered, with his own hands, these 
 things, so essential for the men for whom he was laboring. 
 
 "Coming to Ohio and recovering from wounds, I called upon Gover- 
 nor Tod and told him this incident. With the emphasis that distinguished 
 that great war Governor, he said : 'Let McKinley be promoted from Ser- 
 geant to Lieutenant,' and that I might not forget he requested me to put 
 it upon the roster of the regiment, which I did, and McKinley was pro- 
 moted. As was the case, perhaps, with many soldiers, I did not keep a 
 diary regularly from day to day, but I kept notes of what was transpiring. 
 When I knew that I was to come here it occurred to me to open the old 
 notebook of that period and see what it contained, and I found this entry : 
 
 " 'Saturday, December 13, 1862. Our new Second Lieutenant, Mc- 
 Kinley, returned today an exceedingly bright, intelligent, and gentle- 
 manly young officer. He promises to be one of the best.' 
 
 "He has kept the promise in every sense of the word." 
 
 PRESIDENT McKiNLEY A DEVOTED SOLDIER. 
 
 President McKinley was a citizen soldier who devoted his abilities 
 and highest energies to the service of his country at a time when the 
 country needed them most. He did not seek preferment as an officer, but 
 enlisting as a private in the ranks rose by reason of merit and bravery to 
 the brevet rank of Major. Everything he did he did so well that when a 
 task, no matter how unpleasant or disagreeable, was set for him his 
 superior officers knew that they could rest contented that when Mc- 
 Kinley was there" every thing in his charge was in safe keeping. 
 
 At the beginning of the war, when the first call for volunteers came, 
 among the first to enlist were young McKinley and his cousin, William 
 McKinley Osborne, later General Osborne, the American Consul General 
 in London. The latter gives the following account of their enlistment : 
 
 "There was a great excitement at that time, and hundreds of people 
 followed the soldiers. Will and I were among them. We drove in a 
 buggy over to Youngstown, and there saw the company leave for Colum- 
 bus. On our way back to Poland that night we discussed the matter to- 
 gether and decided it was our duty to volunteer, and we thought that the 
 men who staid would be despised by the community. 
 
 "When we reached home Will told his rnqther what we had concluded
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 237 
 
 to do, and she at once replied : 'Well, boys, if you think it is your duty to 
 fight for your country I think you ought to go.' A few days after this 
 I left Poland for home, and told father that I wanted to go to the army. 
 I knew he would allow me to go, as Aunt Nancy advised. I was not dis- 
 appointed. My father was a Democrat, but he was a liberal man. He 
 told me I could do as I wished, and he gave me some money (it was gold, 
 I remember) to fit me out. Will McKinley left Poland, and we went to 
 Cleveland together. From there we went to Columbus and enlisted there 
 at Camp Chase. General Fremont swore us in. Our enlistment was in 
 cold blood, and not through the enthusiasm of the moment. It was done 
 as McKinley has done the most things of his life, as the logical offspring 
 of careful conclusion." 
 
 The company referred to by General Osborne was Company E of the 
 Twenty-third Ohio Infantry Volunteers, and which was entirely recruited 
 from Poland. 
 
 Those who knew McKinley at the time he joined his regiment little 
 suspected that the military career of the young private was one of the 
 stepping-stones to the White House. And little did that young private 
 think, at that time, that some day he would occupy the Presidential chair, 
 in which then sat the sainted Lincoln. 
 
 The Twenty-third Ohio was early in active service. Toward the end 
 of July, 1861, the-regiment was ordered to Clarksburg, W. Va., but it was 
 not until the September following that it was introduced to real fighting, 
 and which occurred at Carnifex Ferry. In the spring of 1862 the regiment 
 left winter quarters and moved, under the command of Lieutenant Colonel 
 Hayes, in the direction of Princeton. The Confederate troops who were 
 there immediately evacuated the place and the Union troops took pos- 
 session of it. These latter were subsequently attacked by an overwhelm- 
 ing force and forced to retire. For three weeks following that period the 
 boys of the Twenty-third were nearly starved, as the enemy had succeeded 
 in cutting off all supplies. These experiences, however, were but the 
 foretaste of the two great events of that year, the battles of South Moun- 
 tain and Antietam, in which the Twenty-third Ohio took a prominent part. 
 
 After several moves the regiment was ordered to march with all pos- 
 sible speed to Camp Piatt, on the Great Kanawha, where it arrived on 
 August 1 8, after a march of 104 miles in a little over three days. A few 
 days later McKinley had his first glimpse of Washington, but his stay 
 was short, for the regiment was again on the march, this time with General 
 McClellan's army, toward Frederick City, at which place they dislodged 
 the rebels, and on September 13 they arrived at Middletown. Here was
 
 238 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 commenced the battle of South Mountain, culminating in the great battle 
 of Antietam on September 17. It was at Antietam that McKinley first 
 won substantial recognition, being promoted to a Second Lieutenancy for 
 gallant conduct on that bloody field of battle. 
 
 The battle of Antietam was followed by engagements at Buffington's 
 Island, O., and at Cloyd Mountain, in which latter the Twenty-third Ohio 
 again did deeds of valor. Several other battles were fought between the 
 date of that of Cloyd Mountain and July 24, 1864, on which day a battle 
 was fought at Kernstown, near Winchester, Va., in which the Twenty- 
 third Ohio lost over 150 men and officers. General Russell Hastings, who 
 took part in it, gives a glimpse of McKinley during that engagement. 
 
 They were in the same regiment, on the same staff, and slept under 
 the same blanket. On the Union side was only Crook's corps, some 6,000 
 strong, while opposed to it was the full force of Early's army. The odds 
 were too great, so, after some severe fighting, Hayes' brigade, which was 
 engaged, drew back in the direction of Winchester. "Just at that mo- 
 ment," says General Hastings, "it was discovered that one of the regi- 
 ments was still in an orchard where it had been posted at the beginning 
 of the battle. General Hayes, turning to Lieutenant McKinley, directed 
 him to go forward and bring away that regiment, if it had not already 
 fallen. McKinley turned his horse and, keenly spurring it, pushed it at 
 a fierce gallop obliquely toward the advancing enemy. 
 
 "A sad look came over Hayes' face as he saw the young, gallant boy 
 pushing rapidly forward to almost certain death. * * * None of us 
 expected to see him again, as we watched him push his horse through the 
 open fields, over fences, through ditches, while a well-directed fire from 
 the enemy was poured upon him, with shells exploding around, about, and 
 over him. 
 
 "Once he was completely enveloped in the smoke of an exploding 
 shell, and we thought he had gone down, but no, he was saved for better 
 work for his country in his future years. Out of this smoke emerged his 
 wiry little brown horse, with MdKinley still firmly seated, and as erect as a 
 hussar. 
 
 "McKinley gave the Colonel the orders from Hayes to fall back, say- 
 ing, in addition, 'He supposed you would have gone to the rear without 
 orders.' The Colonel's reply was : 'I was about concluding I would retire 
 without waiting any longer for orders. I am now ready to go wherever 
 you shall lead, but, Lieutenant, I "pintedly" believe I ought to give those 
 fellows a volley or two before I go.' McKinley's reply was: 'Then up 
 and at them, as quickly as possible,' and as the regiment arose to its
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 239 
 
 feet the enemy came on into full view. Colonel Brown's boys gave the 
 enemy a crushing volley, following it up with a rattling fire, and then slow- 
 ly retreated toward some woods directly in their rear. At this time the 
 enemy halted all along Brown's immediate front and for some distance to 
 his right and left, no doubt feeling he was touching a secondary line, 
 which should be approached with all due caution. During this hesitancy 
 of the enemy McKinley led the regiment through these woods on toward 
 Winchester. 
 
 "As Hayes and Crook saw this regiment safely off, they turned, and, 
 following the column, with it moved slowly to the rear, down the Win- 
 chester pike. At a point near Winchester McKinley brought the regiment 
 to the column and to its place in the brigade. McKinley greeted us all with 
 a happy, contented smile no effusion, no gushing palaver of words, 
 though all of us felt and knew one of the most gallant acts of the war had 
 been performed. 
 
 "As McKinley drew up by the side of Hayes to make his verbal report, 
 I heard Hayes say to him, 'I never expected to see you in life again.' " 
 
 The last engagement of national importance, which practically closed 
 the active history of the Twenty-third Ohio Regiment, was the battle of 
 Cedar Creek, which took place on October 19, 1864. Toward the close of 
 that month the regiment was ordered to Martinsburg. On its march to 
 that point the men voted at the Presidential election. The votes were 
 collected by the judges of election as the column was in march from 
 among the wagons. It was there McKinley cast his first vote. An ambu- 
 lance was used as an election booth, and an empty candle-box did duty as a 
 ballot box. At the same time and place Generals Sheridan, Crook and 
 Hayes cast their ballots, and it was the first vote ever cast by Sheridan or 
 Crook. 
 
 Early the following spring the Twenty-third returned to Camp Cum- 
 berland and on July 26, 1865, a little more than four years from the time 
 of enlistment, the regiment was mustered out and the scarred veterans 
 who had experienced four years of dangers and hardships returned to 
 their homes. 
 
 The records show that William McKinley, Jr., enlisted as a private 
 in Company E of the Twenty-third Ohio Volunteer Infantry on June n, 
 1861 ; that he was promoted to Commissary Sergeant on April 15, 1862; 
 that he was promoted to Second Lieutenant of Company D on September 
 23, 1862; that he was promoted to First Lieutenant of Company E on 
 February 7, 1863 ; that he was promoted to Captain of Company G on 
 July 25, 1864; that he was detailed as Acting Assistant Adjutant General
 
 240 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 of the First Division, First Army Corps, on the staff of General Carroll ; 
 that he was brevetted Major on March 13, 1865, and that he was mustered 
 out of service on July 26, 1865. 
 
 "For gallant and meritorious services at the battles of Opequan, Cedar 
 Creek and Fisher's Hill," reads the document commissioning young Mc- 
 Kinley as Brevet Major, signed "A. Lincoln." 
 
 PRESIDENT MCKINLEY'S MASTERLY ADDRESS AT BUFFALO. 
 
 On the 5th of September President McKinley made an address to the 
 thousands gathered to hear him at the Exposition, in the course of which 
 he gave utterance to many notable and thrilling expressions and ideas. 
 His words attracted the attention of the entire world, particularly those 
 relating to the expansion of the commercial field wherein the products and 
 manufactures of the United States were to take precedence of those of all 
 other nations^ 
 
 The President's declaration, also, that "We must build the Isthmian 
 Canal, which will unite the two oceans and give a straight line of water 
 communication with the western coasts of Central and South America 
 and Mexico," created the utmost excitement in Europe. 
 
 The following is the text of the President's address : 
 
 "Expositions are the timekeepers of progress. They record the 
 world's advancement. They stimulate the energy, enterprise and intellect 
 of the people and quicken human genius. They go into the home. They 
 broaden and brighten the daily life of the people. They open mighty 
 storehouses of information to the student. Every exposition, great or 
 small, has helped to some onward step. 
 
 "Comparison of ideas is always educational ; and as such instructs the 
 brain and hand of man. Friendly rivalry follows, which is the spur to 
 industrial improvement, the inspiration to useful invention and to high 
 endeavor in all departments of human activity. It exacts a study of the 
 wants, comforts and even the whims of the people and recognizes the 
 efficacy of high quality and new prices to win their favor. -The quest for 
 trade is an incentive to men of business to devise, invent, improve and 
 economize in the cost of production. 
 
 "Business life, whether among ourselves or with other people, is ever 
 a sharp struggle for success. It will be none the less so in the future. 
 Without competition we would be clinging to the clumsy and antiquated 
 processes of farming and manufacture and the methods of business of 
 long ago and the twentieth would be no further advanced than the eight-
 
 President William McKinley
 
 President McKinley Making His Celebrated Speech a.t Buffalo
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEV. 241 
 
 ieenth century. But though commercial competitors, we are not commer- 
 cial enemies we must not be. 
 
 "The Pan-American Exposition has done its work thoroughly, pre- 
 senting in its exhibits evidences of the highest skill and illustrating the 
 progress of the human family in the Western Hemisphere. 
 
 "At the beginning of the nineteenth century there was not a mile of 
 steam railroad on the globe. Now there are enough miles to make its 
 circuit many times. Then there was not a line of electric telegraph ; now 
 we have a vast mileage traversing all lands and all seas. God and man 
 have linked the nations together. 
 
 "No nation can longer be indifferent to any other. And as we are 
 brought more and more in touch with each other the less occasion is there 
 for misunderstanding and the stronger the disposition, when we have dif- 
 ferences, to adjust them in the Court of Arbitration, which is the noblest 
 form for the settlement of international disputes. 
 
 "My fellow citizens, trade statistics indicate that this country is in a 
 state of unexampled prosperity. The figures are almost appalling. They 
 show that we are utilizing our fields and forests and mines and that we 
 are furnishing profitable employment to the millions of workingmen 
 throughout the United States, bringing comfort and happiness to their 
 homes and making it possible to lay by savings for old age and disability. 
 That all the people are participating in this great prosperity is seen in every 
 American community and shown by the enormous and unprecedented 
 deposits in our savings banks. Our duty is the care and security of these 
 deposits, and their safe investment demands the highest integrity and the 
 best business capacity of those in charge of these depositories of the peo- 
 ple's earnings. 
 
 "We have a vast and intricate business, built up through years of 
 toil and struggle, in which every part of the country has its stake, which 
 will not permit of either neglect, or of undue selfishness. No narrow, 
 sordid policy will subserve it. The greatest skill and wisdom on the part 
 of manufacturers and producers will be required to hold and increase it. 
 
 "Our industrial enterprises which have grown to such great propor- 
 tions affect the homes and occupations of the people and the welfare of the 
 country. Our capacity to produce has developed so enormously and our 
 products have so multiplied that the problem of more markets requires our 
 urgent and immediate attention. Only a broad and enlightened policy will 
 keep what we have. 
 
 "No other policy will get more. In these times of marvelous business 
 energy and gain we ought to be looking to the future, strengthening the
 
 242 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 weak places in our industrial and commercial systems, that we may be 
 ready for any storm or strain. 
 
 "By sensible trade arrangements which will not interrupt our home 
 production, we shall extend the outlets for our increasing surplus. A sys- 
 tem which provides a mutual exchange of commodities, a mutual exchange 
 is manifestly essential to the continued and healthful growth of our export 
 trade. We must not repose in fancied security that we can forever sell 
 everything and buy little or nothing. If such a thing were possible, it 
 would not be best for us or for those with whom we deal. We should 
 take from our customers such of their products as we can use without 
 harm to our industries and labor. 
 
 "Reciprocity is the natural outgrowth of our wonderful industrial 
 development, under the domestic policy now firmly established. What we 
 produce beyond our domestic consumption must have a vent abroad. The 
 excess must be relieved through a foreign outlet, and we should sell every- 
 where we can and buy wherever the buying will enlarge our sales and pro- 
 ductions, and thereby make a greater demand for home labor. 
 
 "The period of exclusiveness is past. The expansion of our trade and 
 commerce is the pressing problem. Commercial wars are unprofitable. 
 A policy of good-will and friendly trade relations will prevent reprisals. 
 Reciprocity treaties are in harmony with the spirit of the times ; measures 
 of retaliation are not. 
 
 "If perchance some of our tariffs are no longer needed for revenue or 
 to encourage and protect our industries at home, why should they not be 
 employed to extend and promote our markets abroad? Then, too, we 
 have inadequate steamship service. New lines of steamers have already 
 been put in commission between the Pacific -coast ports of the United 
 States and those of the western coasts of Mexico and Central and South 
 America. These should be followed up with direct steamship lines be- 
 tween the eastern coast of the United States and South American ports. 
 
 "One of the needs of the times is direct commercial lines from our 
 vast fields of production to the fields of consumption that we have but 
 barely touched. Next in advantage to having the thing to sell is to have 
 the convenience to carry it to the buyer. We must encourage our merchant 
 marine. We must have more ships. They must be under the American 
 flag, built and manned and owned by Americans. These will not only be 
 profitable in a commercial sense; they will be messengers of peace and 
 amity wherever they go. 
 
 "We must build the Isthmian Canal, which will unite the two oceans 
 and give a straight line of water communication with the western coasts
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 243 
 
 of Central and South America and Mexico. The construction of a Pacific 
 cable cannot be longer postponed. 
 
 "In the furtherance of these objects of national interest and concern 
 you are performing an important part. This exposition would have 
 touched the heart of that American statesman whose mind was ever alert 
 and thought ever constant for a larger commerce and a truer fraternity of 
 the republics of the New World. 
 
 "His broad American spirit is felt and manifested here. He needs no 
 identification to an assemblage of Americans anywhere, for the name of 
 Elaine is inseparably associated with the Pan-American movement which 
 finds this practical and substantial expression and which we all hope will 
 be firmly advanced by the Pan-American Congress that assembles this 
 autumn in the capital of Mexico. 
 
 "The good work will go on. It cannot be stopped. These buildings 
 will disappear; this creation of art and beauty and industry will perish 
 from sight, but their influence will remain to 
 
 " 'Make it live beyond its too short living, 
 With praises and thanksgiving.' 
 
 "Who can tell the new thoughts that have been awakened, the ambi- 
 tions fired and the high achievements that will be wrought through this 
 exposition? Gentlemen, let us ever remember that our interest is in 
 concord, not conflict, and that our real eminence rests in the victories of 
 peace, not those of war. We hope that all who are represented here may 
 be moved to higher and nobler effort for their own and the world's good, 
 and that out of this city may come, not only greater commerce and trade 
 for us all, but, more essential than these, relations of mutual respect, con- 
 fidence and friendship which will deepen and endure. 
 
 "Our earnest prayer is that God will graciously vouchsafe prosperity, 
 happiness and peace to all our neighbors, and like blessings to all the peo- 
 ples and powers of earth." 
 
 McKiNLEv's TRIBUTE TO LINCOLN. 
 
 One of the most touching, feeling and tender tributes ever paid to the 
 memory of Abraham Lincoln was contained in the address of Major Mc- 
 Kinley before the Unconditional Republican Club at Albany, N. Y., on 
 February I2th (Lincoln's birthday), 1895, the year before McKinley's 
 first nomination to the Presidency. In the course of his remarks he said : 
 
 "A noble manhood, nobly consecrated to man, never dies. The mar- 
 tyr of liberty, the emancipator of a race, the savior of the only free gov-
 
 244 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 ernment among men, may be buried from human sight, but his deeds will 
 live in human gratitude forever. 
 
 "The story of his simple life is the story of the plain, honest, manly 
 citizen, true patriot and profound statesman who, believing with all the 
 strength of his mighty soul in the institutions of his country, won, because 
 of them, the highest place in its Government then fell a sacrifice to the 
 Union he held so dear, and which Providence spared his life long enough 
 to save. 
 
 "We meet tonight to do honor to one whose achievements have 
 heightened human aspirations and broadened the field of opportunity to 
 the races of men. While the party with which we stand, and for which 
 we stood, can justly claim him, and without dispute can boast the distinc- 
 tion of being the first to honor and trust him, his fame has leaped the 
 bounds of party and county, and now belongs to mankind and the ages. 
 
 "Lincoln had sublime faith in the people. He walked with and among 
 them. He recognized the importance and power of an enlightened public 
 sentiment and was guided by it. Even amid the vicissitudes of war he 
 concealed little from public review and inspection. . In all he did he in- 
 vited rather than evaded examination and criticism. He submitted his 
 plans and purposes, as far as practicable, to public consideration with per- 
 fect frankness and sincerity. There was such homely simplicity in his 
 character that it could not be hedged in by the pomp of place, nor the 
 ceremonials of high official station. 
 
 "He was so accessible to the public that he seemed to take the peo- 
 ple into his confidence. Here, perhaps, was one secret of his power. The 
 people never lost their confidence in him, however much they uncon- 
 sciously added to his personal discomfort and trials. 
 
 "The greatest names in American history are Washington and Lin- 
 coln. One is forever associated with the independence of the States and 
 formation of the Federal Union; the other with universal freedom and 
 the preservation of the Union. 
 
 "Washington enforced the Declaration of Independence as against 
 England; Lincoln proclaimed its fulfillment not only to a down-trodden 
 race in America, but to all people for all time who may seek the protection 
 of our flag. These illustrious men achieved grander results for man- 
 kind within a single century, from 1775 to 1865, than any other men ever 
 accomplished in all the years since first the flight of time began. Wash- 
 ington engaged in no ordinary revolution ; with him it was not who should 
 rule, but what should rule. He drew his sword not for a change of rulers
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 245 
 
 upon an established throne, but to establish a new government which 
 should acknowledge no throne but the tribune of the people. 
 
 "Lincoln accepted war to save the Union, the safeguard of our lib- 
 erties, and re-establish it on 'indestructible foundations' as forever 'one and 
 indivisible.' To quote his own grand words : Now we are contending 
 'that this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom, and that 
 government of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish 
 from the earth.' 
 
 "Lincoln was a man of moderation. He was neither an autocrat nor 
 a tyrant. If he moved slowly sometimes, it was because it was better to 
 move slowly and he was only waiting for his reserves to come up. Pos- 
 sessing almost unlimited power, he yet carried himself like one of the 
 humblest of men. He weighed every subject. He considered and re- 
 flected upon every phase of public duty. 
 
 "He got the average judgment of the plain people. He had a high 
 sense of justice, a clear understanding of the rights of others, and never 
 needlessly inflicted an injury upon any man. He always taught and en- 
 forced the doctrine of mercy and charity on every occasion. 
 
 "Even in the excess of rejoicing, he said to a party who came to 
 serenade him a few nights after the Presidential election in November, 
 1864: 'Now that the election is over, may not all having a common interest 
 reunite in a common effort to save our common country? So long as I 
 have been here I have not willingly planted a thorn in any man's bosom. 
 While I am deeply sensible to the high compliment of a re-election, and 
 duly grateful, as I trust, to Almighty God for having directed my country- 
 men to a right conclusion, as I think, for their own good, it adds nothing 
 to my satisfaction that any other man may be disappointed or pained by 
 the result.' "
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT MCKINLEY SHOT DOWN IN THE Music 
 HALL AT THE PAN-AMERICAN EXPOSITION AT BUFFALO BY AN ASSAS- 
 SIN WHO CONCEALED His REVOLVER IN THE FOLDS OF A HANDKER- 
 CHIEFFELLOW-CONSPIRATOR HOLDS THE PRESIDENT'S RIGHT HAND 
 IN ORDER TO GIVE THE MURDERER AN OPPORTUNITY TO ACCOMPLISH 
 His PURPOSE CAPTURE OF THE ASSASSIN AND ESCAPE OF His AC- 
 COMPLICE. 
 
 President McKinley was shot twice by an anarchist named Leon 
 Czolgosz (pronounced "Tsholgosch") on the afternoon of September 6th 
 in the Music Hall of the Pan-American Exposition at Buffalo, as the 
 Chief Magistrate was extending his hand to shake hands with his assassin. 
 
 Just in front of Czolgosz, in the line of people passing along in front 
 of the President, was a fellow-conspirator, an Italian, who, when Major 
 McKinley grasped him by the hand, held the President's hand in his own 
 for quite a length of time, thus enabling the assassin to press his revolver 
 against the person of the Chief Magistrate and fire. All this occurred in 
 such a short space of time that those at the side of the President could not 
 gather their wits quickly enough to interfere and prevent the consumma- 
 tion of the horrible deed. 
 
 It was about four o'clock ; three thousand persons had crowded into 
 the Temple of Music, while ten thousand others stood outside the temple 
 waiting for a chance to enter and shake hands with the President. 
 
 Among those in line was Czolgosz, whose right hand was wrapped in 
 a handkerchief. Folded in the handkerchief was a 32-caliber derringer, 
 holding but two bullets. 
 
 A little girl was led up by her father, and the President shook hands 
 with her. As she passed along to the right the President looked after her 
 smilingly and waved his hand in a pleasant adieu. 
 
 Next in line came a boyish-featured man about 26 years old, pre- 
 ceded by a short Italian who leaned backward against the bandaged hand 
 of his follower. Foster and Ireland, the secret service officers, who con- 
 stantly attended the President, noted this man, their attention being first 
 
 246
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 247 
 
 attracted by the Italian, whose dark, shaggy brows and black mustache 
 caused the professional protectors to regard him with suspicion. 
 
 The man with the bandaged hand and innocent face received no atten- 
 tion from the detectives beyond the mental observation that his right hand 
 was apparently injured, and that he would present his left hand to the 
 President. 
 
 The Italian stood before the palm bower. He held the President's 
 right hand so long that the officers stepped forward to break the clasp, 
 and make room for the man with the bandaged hand, who extended the 
 left member towards the President's right. 
 
 The President smiled and presented his right hand in a position to 
 meet the left of the approaching man. 'Hardly a foot of space intervened 
 between the bodies of the two men. Before their hands met two pistol 
 shots were fired and the President turned slightly to the left and reeled. 
 
 The first bullet struck the sternum in the President's chest, deflected 
 to the right, and traveled beneath the skin to a point directly below the 
 right nipple. 
 
 The second bullet penetrated the abdomen and pierced both walls of 
 the stomach and lodged in the back. 
 
 Only a superficial wound was caused by the first bullet, and within 
 five minutes after the physicians reached the President it had been re- 
 moved. 
 
 The second bullet was not found. An operation was performed on 
 the President at the Emergency Hospital on the Exposition grounds at 6 
 o'clock by Dr. Matthew D. Mann, Dr. John Parmenter, and Dr. Herman 
 Mynter. The President's stomach was opened, but the bullet was not 
 found. 
 
 The bandage on the hand of the tall, innocent-looking young man had 
 concealed a revolver. He had fired through the bandage without remov- 
 ing "any portion of the handkerchief. 
 
 The first bullet entered too high for the purpose of the assassin, who 
 had fired again as soon as his finger could move the trigger. 
 
 On receiving the first shot President McKinley lifted himself on his 
 toes with something of a gasp. His movement caused the second shot to 
 enter just below the navel. With the second shot the President doubled 
 slightly forward and then sank back. Detective Geary caught the Pres- 
 ident in his arms, and President Milbura helped to support him. 
 
 When the President fell into the arms of Detective Geary he coolly 
 asked: "Am I sn<j. .
 
 248 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 Geary unbuttoned the President's vest, and, seeing blood, replied : "I 
 fear you are, Mr. President." 
 
 It had all happened in an instant. Almost before the noise of the 
 second shot sounded Czolgosz was seized by S. R. Ireland, United States 
 secret service man, who stood directly opposite the President. Ireland 
 hurled him to the floor, and as he fell a negro waiter, John Parker, leaped 
 upon him. Soldiers of the United States artillery detailed at the reception 
 sprang upon them and he was surrounded by a squad of Exposition police 
 and secret service detectives. Detective Gallagher seized Czolgosz's hand, 
 tore away the handkerchief, and took the revolver. 
 
 The artillerymen, seeing the revolver in Gallagher's hand, rushed at 
 him and handled him rather roughly. Meantime Ireland and the negro 
 held the would-be assassin, endeavoring to shield him from the attacks of 
 the infuriated artillerymen and the blows of the policemen's clubs. 
 
 Supported by Detective Geary and President Milburn, and surrounded 
 by Secretary George B. Cortelyou and half a dozen Exposition officials, 
 the President was assisted to a chair. His face was white, but he made 
 no outcry. 
 
 Soon after the shooting Czolgosz was asked why he shot the Presi- 
 dent. He said : 
 
 "I am an anarchist, and I did my duty." 
 
 The President sank back with one hand holding his abdomen, the 
 other fumbling at his breast. His eyes were open and he was clearly 
 conscious of all that had transpired. He looked up into President Mil- 
 burn's face and gasped: "Cortelyou." The President's secretary bent 
 over him. "Cortelyou," said the President, "my wife, be careful about 
 her, don't let her know." 
 
 Moved by a paroxysm, he writhed to the left, and then his eyes fell 
 on the prostrate form of the would-be assassin, Czolgosz, lying on the 
 floor bloody and helpless beneath the blows of the guard. 
 
 The President raised his right hand, red with his own blood, and 
 placed it on the shoulder of his secretary. "Let no one hurt him," he 
 gasped, and sank back in the chair, while the guards carried Czolgosz out 
 of his sight. 
 
 The ambulance from the Exposition Hospital was summoned imme- 
 diately and the President, still conscious, sank upon the stretcher. Secre- 
 tary Cortelyou and Mr. Milburn rode with him in the ambulance, and in 
 nine minutes after the shooting the President was awaiting the arrival of 
 surgeons, who had been summoned from all sections of the city, and by 
 special train from Niagara Falls.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 249 
 
 The President continued conscious and conversed with Mr. Cortelyou 
 and Mr. Milburn on his way to the hospital. "I am sorry," he said, "to 
 have been the cause of trouble to the Exposition." 
 
 Three thoughts had found expression with the President: first, that 
 the news should be kept from his wife ; second, that the would-be assassin 
 should not be harmed ; and, third, regret that the tragedy might hurt the 
 Exposition. 
 
 The news that the President had been shot passed across the Exposi- 
 tion grounds with almost incredible speed, and the crowd around the 
 Temple grew until it counted 50,000 persons. This big crowd followed 
 the ambulance respectfully to the hospital, then divided itself into two 
 parts, one anxious to learn the condition of the President and to catch 
 every rumor that came from the hospital, the other eager to find the 
 assassin and to punish him. 
 
 Certain it is that if the officials had not used remarkable diligence in 
 taking Czolgosz out of the way of the crowd he would have been mobbed 
 and beaten to death. 
 
 Czolgosz had been carried into a side room at the northwest corner of 
 the Temple. There he was searched, but nothing was found upon him 
 except a letter relating to lodging. The officers washed the blood from 
 his face and asked him who he was and why he had tried to kill the Presi- 
 dent. He made no answer at first, but finally gave the name of Nieman. 
 
 The prisoner is of medium height, smooth shaven, brown-haired, and 
 was dressed in the ordinary clothes of a mechanic. He offered no expla- 
 nation of the deed except that he was an anarchist and had done his duty. 
 
 A detail of Exposition guards was sent for a company of soldiers. A 1 
 carriage was summoned. South of the Temple a space had been roped 
 off. The crowd tore out the iron stanchion holding the ropes and carried 
 the ropes to the flagpole standing near by on the esplanade. 
 
 "Lynch him," cried a hundred voices, and a start was made for one 
 of the entrances of the Temple. Soldiers and police beat back the crowd. 
 Guards and people were wrangling, shouting, and fighting. 
 
 In this confusion, Czolgosz, still bleeding, his clothes torn, and 
 scarcely able to walk, was led out by Captain James F. Vallaly, chief of 
 the Exposition detectives ; Commandant Robinson, and a squad of secret 
 service men. 
 
 Czolgosz was thrown into a carriage, and three detectives jumped in 
 with him. Captain Vallaly jumped on the driver's seat and lashed the 
 horses into a gallop. 
 
 The crowd burst into a roar of rage. "Murderer!" "Assassin!"
 
 250 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 "Lynch, hang him !" was yelled. Men sprang at the horses and clutched 
 at the whirling wheels of the carriage. 
 
 The prisoner huddled back in the corner, 'concealed between two 
 detectives. 
 
 'The rope! The rope!" yelled thousands in the crowd, and they 
 started forward all in one grand fight, the soldiers to save and the citizens 
 to take a murderer's life. 
 
 Soldiers fought a way clear at the heads of the horses, and, pursued 
 by the infuriated thousands, the carriage whirled across the esplanade, the 
 horses at full gallop across the triumphal causeway, and vanished through 
 the Lincoln Parkway gate, galloping down Delaware Avenue until police 
 headquarters was reached. 
 
 Thousands left the Exposition grounds, and, learning that the assassin 
 had been taken to police headquarters, followed there, willing to do violent 
 justice if the President had died. 
 
 As evening came on the numbers grew so that the multitudes blocked 
 all the streets in the vicinity of the police headquarters. Tens of thou- 
 sands were asking one another if the President was still alive. 
 
 All efforts of the police to disperse the crowds were vain and futile. 
 The roar of conversation of this mass of people penetrated even to the 
 cell where Czolgosz lay. 
 
 Now and then the crowd would surge over to one of the newspaper 
 offices, where bulletins were posted, and cheer wildly when the statement 
 was flashed out that hope was entertained. 
 
 While this crowd threatened the life of the murderer every effort was 
 being made to offer scientific aid to the President and to bring to his bed- 
 side the best surgeons that could be secured. Dr. E. W. Lee of St. Louis, 
 Dr. Storer of Chicago, and Dr. Van Peyms of Buffalo were on the 
 grounds and joined the hospital staff. Dr. Matthew D. Mann, Dr. Her- 
 man Mynter, and Dr. John Parmenter were summoned by telephone, and 
 Drs. Harrington and Stockton were brought to the grounds in swift auto- 
 mobiles. 
 
 The President was borne from the Temple of Music at 4:14 o'clock 
 by Drs. Hall, Ellis, and Mann, Jr., in charge of the ambulance. The 
 crowd fell back when it saw the figure of the President on the stretcher. 
 There was no need for the police to ask the crowd to move back along the 
 Court of Fountains, and through the Mall the crowd itself cleared a path- 
 way, crying, "Keep back !" "Keep back !" "Make way !" 
 
 Colonel Chapin of General Roe's staff, with the mounted escort which 
 had accompanied President McKinley in his outdoor appearances since his
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 251 
 
 arrival in Buffalo, surrounded the ambulance, and at full gallop they 
 whirled to the hospital. 
 
 Six doctors were at the President's side within thirty seconds after 
 his arrival, and the nurses had made ready for the task of the surgeons. 
 Outside the hospital the police established safety lines and the crowd fell 
 back, thousands remaining there for hours and whispering questions to 
 those who went in and out of the hospital. 
 
 The President was stripped and placed where the surgeons might 
 see his wounds. In the room with the President were Mr. Milburn and 
 Secretary Cortelyou. In the hall of the hospital were Chairman John N. 
 Scatherd of the Executive Committee of the Exposition and Secretary of 
 Agriculture Wilson. Melville C. Hanna of Cleveland was also present. 
 
 At the hospital the first assistance was rendered by Dr. Edward Wal- 
 lace Lee, the medical director of the Omaha Exposition. The President 
 recognized him and said : "Doctor, do whatever is necessary." 
 
 The hospital stewards were busy removing the President's apparel 
 when Dr. Herman Mynter arrived. The surgeons consulted and hesi- 
 tated about performing an operation. The President reassured them by 
 expressing his confidence, but no decision was reached when Dr. Mann 
 of the Exposition hospital staff arrived. After another consultation Dr. 
 Mann informed the President that an operation was necessary. 
 
 "All right," replied the President. "Go ahead. Do whatever is 
 proper." 
 
 The anaesthetic administered was ether, and for two and a half hours 
 the President was under the influence of this. The President came out 
 of the operation strong, with a good pulse and steady heart action. 
 
 Immediately after concluding the operation Dr. Lee declared that it 
 was his opinion the President would not survive, as a large quantity of 
 fluid from the stomach had entered the abdominal cavity, and the liability 
 to blood poisoning or peritonitis was exceedingly great. After the opera- 
 tion the patient rested quietly. 
 
 At the operation it was found that the second and serious wound was 
 a bullet hole in the abdomen, about five inches below the left nipple and 
 an inch and a half to the left of the median line. The bullet which caused 
 that wound penetrated both the interior and posterior walls of the stomach, 
 going completely through that organ. 
 
 It was found also that as a consequence of the perforation the stom- 
 ach fluid had circulated about the abdominal cavity. 
 
 Further examination disclosed that the hole made by the entrance of
 
 252 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 the bullet was small and clean cut, while that on the other side of the 
 stomach was large and ragged. 
 
 A five-inch incision was made, and through that aperture the physi- 
 cians were enabled to turn the organ about so as to suture the larger bullet 
 hole. After that had been sewed the abdominal cavity was washed with 
 a salt solution. 
 
 The other and slighter wound was directly in the middle of the 
 breast above the breast bone. The ball evidently had struck the flesh at 
 the breast bone and glanced. 
 
 During the operation the President's pulse remained at about v i3O, 
 being at that figure when the operation was concluded. The President's 
 respiration was normal throughout, and at no time was his breathing 
 labored or difficult. The operation was a complete success from the view- 
 point of the physicians present. The danger now is from complications, 
 that most feared being peritonitis. 
 
 President McKinley showed no indication of having suffered from 
 the shock of the attempted assassination or the operation. 
 
 Arrangements were made to remove the President to the Milburn 
 house before any reaction might set in. At 6:50 o'clock Dr. and Mrs. 
 Rixey, Mrs. Cortelyou, and Webb C. Hayes, a son of the late President 
 Hayes, drove to the Milburn home to make preparations to receive him. 
 
 Two nurses from the hospital took an automobile loaded with supplies 
 down to the Milburn house, and at 7 125 o'clock the ambulance backed up 
 to the hospital door. Four surgeons carried the stretcher on which the 
 President lay. His head rested on a pillow and a white sheet concealed 
 all but his face, which looked as white as the linen around it. 
 
 There was not a sound from the crowd. All heads were bare. It 
 could be seen that the President was conscious, that his eyes were open, 
 but he made no sign. Dr. Clark, who had removed his coat and rolled 
 up his shirt sleeves, entered the ambulance and sat at the President's head, 
 while Dr. Wasden of the Marine Hospital sat at his feet. General Welch 
 and Colonel Chapin sat with the driver, and the military guard rode out 
 at the head of the ambulance. Behind the ambulance went two automo- 
 biles carrying Secretary Cortelyou, Secretary Wilson, Mr. Milburn, and 
 Dr. Mann. 
 
 Secretary Cortelyou said that a telegraph office would be established 
 at once in the Milburn residence, and bulletins giving the public the fullest 
 information possible would be issued at short intervals. At the Milburn 
 house were Secretary of Agriculture Wilson, President Milburn, Director 
 General Buchanan of the Pan-American Exposition, Dr. Rixey, and Sec-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 253 
 
 retary Cortelyou. Telegrams poured in by the hundreds, and Secretary 
 Cortelyou was kept busy replying to them. Two stenographers, with their 
 typewriters, were placed in the parlor, which was quickly transformed into 
 a bustling room. 
 
 The Milburn home is on the west side of Delaware Avenue, the second 
 house north of Ferry Street. It is a three-story dark green brick structure 
 of wide dimensions. It is about sixty feet from the street line, the well 
 kept lawn sloping to the sidewalk. 
 
 The President is occupying one of a suite of rooms on the second 
 floor of the house, in the northwest corner of the building. The Presi- 
 dent's room is the farthest one on the second floor removed from either 
 Delaware Avenue or Ferry Street. 
 
 Many notable persons called at the house. The first of them came 
 long before the President was brought to the home. These early ones 
 included members of the diplomatic corps. Later, some time after the 
 President had been brought into the house, Governor B. B. Odell and his 
 private secretary, James Graham, who were in Lockport when they heard 
 the news, called. 
 
 At 1 1 128 United States Senator Mark Hanna arrived from Cleve- 
 land. Among other callers were Robert T. Lincoln of Chicago, son of the 
 late President Lincoln, and E. B. F. McFarland, one of the Commission- 
 ers from the District of Columbia. 
 
 Not only were the services of the local police and detective forces 
 employed to the fullest extent, but specially detailed men had accompanied 
 the Presidential party in all its travels since inauguration day. In addition 
 to this the extra precaution was -taken upon the occasion of the President's 
 visit to the Pan-American of having three United States Treasury secret 
 service men of long experience and proven ability in attendance. 
 
 In fact, to such an extent had this matter of the President's personal 
 safety been carried by those responsible for his welfare that it had given 
 rise to some criticism. 
 
 Upon his visit to the Exposition it was felt by those surrounding him 
 that the President was liable to greater chances of danger than is usual, 
 even upon his travels, owing to the great crowds, the diversified character 
 of the people assembled, and the necessity for direct contact with the 
 crowds. For these reasons the strict precautions above mentioned were 
 resorted to. 
 
 The President himself had always been averse to any such protection, 
 and the sight of officers of the law constantly near his person was dis- 
 tasteful. He had always insisted that in all his visits to various cities
 
 254 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 there should be at least one public reception where he could be brought 
 face to face with the public, and give those who desired it the privilege of 
 a personal meeting. 
 
 SAW THE PRESIDENT SHOT. 
 
 A prominent Exposition official who stood just behind the President 
 when the shooting occurred gave one of the clearest accounts of those 
 related. He said : 
 
 "I stood about ten feet from the President and saw Czolgosz approach. 
 The latter had his right hand drawn up close to his breast and a white linen 
 handkerchief wrapped around it bore the appearance of a bandage. He 
 extended his left hand, and I am quite sure the President thought he was 
 injured, for he leaned forward and looked at him in a sympathetic way. 
 When directly in front of the President Czolgosz threw his right hand 
 forward and fired. I saw the flash and smoke followed by a report, and 
 then heard the second shot. 
 
 "Instantly John Parker, the colored man, and Secret Agent Foster 
 were upon Czolgosz, and they bore him to the floor. Czolgosz, lying pros- 
 trate, still retained a hold on his revolver and seemed to be trying to get 
 his arm free to fire again. 
 
 "The President did not fall. He raised his right hand and felt of his 
 breast and seemed to be maintaining his upright position only by wonder- 
 ful effort. I am sure he did not speak at that moment. He gazed fixedly 
 at his assailant with a look which I can not describe, but which I shall 
 never forget, and in a moment reeled back into the arms of Secretary Cor- 
 telyou. Czolgosz's revolver had by that time been knocked from his 
 hand, and some one had picked up the burning handkerchief which lay 
 at his feet. Czolgosz was picked up, forced back and again knocked 
 down. Mr. Cortelyou and Mr. Milburn supported the President and led 
 him to a chair. I heard him ask that the news be kept 'f rom his wife, and 
 a moment later, when Secretary Cortelyou asked him if he felt much pain, 
 he said: 
 
 " This wound hurts very much.' He seemed to be fairly easy as he 
 rested in the chair, and some of the fading color came back to his face. 
 He reached his right hand inside of his shirt, and when he withdrew it his 
 fingers were tipped with blood. He paled again at the sight of the blood, 
 and I think he fainted. Senor Aspiroz, the Mexican Minister, broke 
 through the crowd, and, rushing up to the President, cried: 
 
 "'My God, Mr. President, are you shot?' 
 
 "The Minister seemed about to throw himself at the feet of the Presi-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 255 
 
 dent, but was restrained. The President's answer came very slowly, and 
 in a halting, subdued voice, he said : 'Yes, I believe I am.' The President 
 was attracted by the scuffle of the officers who were dragging the would- 
 be murderer away, but he did not speak. His head rested on the arm of 
 Mr. Milburn and he seemed only partly conscious. 
 
 "His courage was superb, and while he was conscious he was master 
 of the pain which he suffered. When the ambulance came and a stretcher 
 was brought in he started forward and partly regained his feet unassisted. 
 I heard not a word from the assailant of the President. He was struck 
 down the moment he fired the second shot, and if he did speak it probably 
 was an exclamation at the very rough treatment he was receiving." 
 
 DETECTIVE IRELAND'S STORY. 
 
 In an interview Secret Service Detective Ireland, who, with Officers 
 Foster and Gallagher, was near the President when the shots were fired, 
 said: 
 
 "It is incorrect, as has been stated, that the least fear of an assault 
 was entertained by the presidential party. Since the Spanish war the 
 President has traveled all over the country and has met people everywhere. 
 In Canton he walks to church and downtown without the sign of secret 
 service of any kind as an escort. In Washington he walks about the 
 White House grounds, drives out freely and has enjoyed much freedom 
 from the presence of detectives. 
 
 "It has been my custom to stand back of the President and just to his 
 left, so I could see the right hand of every person approaching, but yester- 
 day I was requested to stand opposite the President, so that Mr. Milburn 
 could stand to the left and introduce the people who approached. In 
 that way I was unable to get a good look at every one's right hand. 
 
 "A few moments before Czolgosz approached, a man came along 
 with three fingers of his right hand tied up in a bandage, and he had 
 shaken hands with his left. When Czolgosz came up I noticed he was a 
 boyish-looking fellow, with an innocent face, perfectly calm, and I also 
 noticed that his right hand was wrapped in what appeared to be a bandage. 
 I watched him closely, but was interrupted by the man in front of him, 
 who held on the President's hand an unusually long time. This man 
 appeared to l>e an Italian, and wore a short, heavy, black mustache. He 
 was persistent, and it was necessary for me to push him along so that 
 others could reach the President. Just as he released the President's 
 hand and as the President was reaching for the hand of the assassin, there 
 were two quick shots. Startled for a moment, I looked and saw the Pres-
 
 256 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 ident draw his right hand up under his coat, straighten up and, pressing 
 his lips together, give Czolgosz the most scornful and contemptuous look 
 possible to imagine. 
 
 "At the same time I reached for the young man and caught his left 
 arm. The big negro standing just back of him, and who would have 
 been next to take the President's hand, struck the young man in the neck 
 with one hand and with the other reached for the revolver, which had 
 been discharged through the handkerchief, and the shots from which had 
 set fire to the linen. 
 
 "Immediately a dozen men fell upon the assassin and bore him to the 
 floor. While on the floor Czolgosz again tried to discharge the revolver, 
 but before he could point it at the President it was knocked from his hand 
 by the negro. It flew across the floor, and one of the artillerymen picked 
 it up and put it in his pocket. 
 
 "On the way down to the station Czolgosz would not say a word, but 
 seemed greatly agitated." 
 
 SAID EVERY PRECAUTION WAS TAKEN. 
 
 The day following the shooting Secretary of Agriculture Wilson, a 
 member of President McKinley's cabinet, issued a statement to the country 
 at large saying that every possible precaution was taken to prevent the 
 awful tragedy. 
 
 "On Thursday when the President witnessed the grand illumination at 
 the Exposition, I was impressed with the ease with which some evil-dis- 
 posed person might have crept up in the darkness between the flashes of 
 the pyrotechnics and have done the President bodily harm. Secretary 
 Cortelyou was similarly impressed, and we talked the matter over at great 
 length as we sat on the benches watching the display. I confess that much 
 of my pleasure was destroyed by the dread of what might happen. Secre- 
 tary Cortelyou and I went over carefully the precautions which are always 
 taken with the public appearance of the President, and he said that if any 
 other precautions could be suggested or devised he would employ them. 
 We spoke of the reception at the Temple of Music, which had been ar- 
 ranged for the next day. We both agreed that the only danger which 
 might exist would be from organized anarchists or some one actually 
 demented and irresponsible, but the possibility of just such a tragedy as 
 occurred, we could not but admit. 
 
 "With the memory of this conversation in his mind, Secretary Cor- 
 telyou took all precautions. Detectives, guards and soldiers were em-
 
 President McKtnley Enro\iie to Grant's Tomb, on Board the Dolphin 
 
 President McKinley at the Unveiling of Grant's Tomb
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 261 
 
 ployed. Nothing that foresight could imagine was omitted, and yet the 
 dastardly crime was committed. 
 
 "It was warm. Many people were mopping their brows with their 
 handkerchiefs, while the detectives, who were watching vigilantly for a 
 possible weapon in the hand of a would-be assassin, had no suspicion of 
 what lay concealed in what apparently was the bandaged hand of 
 Czolgosz. 
 
 "All the secret service has been especially cautioned. I desire to have 
 this statement made public in justice to Secretary Cortelyou, who, with a 
 faithfulness and loyalty seldom paralleled, has striven with all his energy 
 upon all occasions to safeguard the life of the President. 
 
 "Secretary Cortelyou telegraphed Director General Buchanan from 
 Canton to make careful police arrangements to protect the President dur- 
 ing his stay, and subsequently wrote to the same effect. Instead of two 
 secret service men who usually accompany the President on trips of this 
 character, Secretary Cortelyou had a third man detailed." 
 
 Two SAD DUTIES OF THE PRESIDENT. 
 
 It was the duty of Mr. McKinley, as President of the United States, 
 previous to his assassination, to send two messages of condolence in cases 
 of the assassination of crowned heads. One was in the case of the murder 
 of the Empress of Austria at Geneva in 1898 and the other on the occasion 
 of the killing of King Humbert of Italy on July 29, 1900. The message 
 in the former case was as follows : 
 
 "Washington, D. C, Sept. 10, 1898. To His Majesty, the Emperor 
 of Austria : I have heard with profound regret of the assassination of her 
 Majesty, the Empress of Austria, while in Geneva, and tender to your 
 Majesty the deep sympathy of the government and people of the United 
 States. WILLIAM McKiNLEY." 
 
 For this message the Emperor the next day returned a telegram con- 
 veying his personal thanks. The President's message on the assassination 
 of King Humbert was as follows : 
 
 "Washington, D. C, July 30, 1900. To His Majesty, Vittorio Em- 
 manuel : In my name and on behalf of the American people I offer your 
 Majesty and the Italian nation sincere condolences in the hour of deep 
 bereavement. WILLIAM McKiNLEY."
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 PRESIDENT MCKINLEY'S ASSASSIN MAKES A FULL, FREE, AND COMPLETE 
 CONFESSION SAYS HE WAS ALONE IN THE MATTER AND HAD No 
 ACCOMPLICES PROUD OF His DASTARDLY DEED His FATHER DE- 
 NOUNCES HIM. 
 
 Leon Czolgosz was certainly one of the most cold-blooded, deliberate, 
 sodden assassins of which the histories of the nations of the earth makes 
 mention. He had no cause for shooting President McKinley ; he had no 
 grievance against the latter ; none of his relatives or friends had suffered 
 through any act of the Chief Magistrate of the United States. Czolgosz 
 belonged to no party, sect, faction or society which had been injured or 
 hurt in any manner or way by his victim. He had never seen the Presi- 
 dent until a day or two before he was shot, and had never been near him 
 until the cowardly shots were fired. 
 
 Czolgosz was an anarchist, it is true, but he had never been inter- 
 fered with in his opinions ; the craven dastard had never been interfered 
 with in his skulking career by the man whose life he sought. Remorse- 
 less, vindictive, silent, crafty and slinking, he followed the President in 
 secrecy and safety until the moment for the execution of his purpose 
 arrived. 
 
 The morning after the shooting the assassin, under the pressure of 
 the police examiners, made the following heartless confession as coolly as 
 though his deed was one which deserved a reward instead of the execration 
 of the peoples of the world : 
 
 "I was born in Detroit nearly twenty-nine years ago. My parents 
 were Russian Poles. They came here forty-two years ago. I got my 
 education in the public schools of Detroit and then went to Cleveland, 
 where I got work. In Cleveland I read books on Socialism and met a 
 great many Socialists. I was pretty well known as a Socialist in the West. 
 After being in Cleveland for several years I went to Chicago, where I 
 remained seven months, after which I went to Newburg, on the outskirts 
 of Cleveland, and went to work in the Newburg wire mills. 
 
 "During the last five years I have had as friends anarchists in Chi- 
 cago, Cleveland, Detroit and other western cities and I suppose I became 
 
 262
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 263 
 
 more or less bitter. Yes, I know I was bitter. I never had much luck at 
 anything and this preyed upon me. It made me morose and envious, but 
 what started the craze to kill was a lecture I heard some little time ago by 
 Emma Goldman. She was in Cleveland and I and other Anarchists went 
 to hear her. She set me on fire. 
 
 "Her doctrine that all rulers should be exterminated was what set me 
 to thinking so that my head nearly split with the pain. Miss Goldman's 
 words went right through me and when I left the lecture I had made up 
 my mind that I would have to do something heroic for the cause I loved. 
 
 "Eight days ago, while I was in Chicago, I read in a Chicago news- 
 paper of President McKinley's visit to the Pan-American Exposition at 
 Buffalo. That day I- bought a ticket for Buffalo and got here with the 
 determination to do something, but I did not know just what. I thought 
 of shooting the President, but I had not formed a plan. 
 
 "I went to live at 1078 Broadway, which is a saloon and hotel. John 
 Nowak, a Pole, a sort of politician who has led his people here for years, 
 owns it. I told Nowak that I came to see the fair. He knew nothing 
 about what was setting me crazy. I went to the Exposition grounds a 
 couple of times a day. 
 
 "Not until Tuesday morning did the resolution to shoot the President 
 take a hold of me. It was in my heart ; there was no escape for me. I 
 could not have conquered it had my life been at stake. There were thou- 
 sands of people in town on Tuesday. I heard it was President's day. All 
 these people seemed bowing to the great ruler. I made up my mind to 
 kill that ruler. I bought a 32-caliber revolver and loaded it. 
 
 "On Tuesday night I went to the fair grounds and was near the rail- 
 road gate when the presidential party arrived. I tried to get near him, 
 but the police forced me back. They forced everybody back so that the 
 great ruler could pass. I was close to the President when he got into the 
 grounds, but was afraid to attempt the assassination, because there were 
 so many men in the bodyguard that watched him. I was not afraid of 
 them or that I should get hurt, but afraid I might be seized and that my 
 chance would be gone forever. 
 
 "Well, he went away that time and I went home. On Wednesday I 
 went to the grounds and stood right near the President, right under him 
 near the stand from which he spoke. 
 
 "I thought half a dozen times of shooting while he was speaking, 
 but I could not get close enough. I was afraid I might miss, and then the 
 great crowd was always jostling and I was afraid lest my aim fail. I 
 waited Wednesday and the President got into his carriage again and a lot
 
 264 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 of men were about him and formed a cordon that I could not get through. 
 I was tossed about by the crowd and my spirits were getting pretty low. 
 I was almost hopeless that night as I went home. 
 
 "Yesterday morning I went again to the Exposition grounds. Emma 
 Goldman's speech was still burning me up. I waited near the central 
 entrance for the President, who was to board his special train from that 
 gate, but the police allowed nobody but the President's party to pass where 
 the train waited, so I stayed at the grounds all day waiting. 
 
 "During yesterday I first thought of hiding my pistol under my 
 handkerchief. I was afraid if I had to draw it from my pocket I would 
 be seen and seized by the guards. I got to the Temple of Music the first 
 one and waited at the spot where the reception was to be held. 
 
 "Then he came, the President the ruler and I got in line and 
 trembled and trembled until I got right up to him, and then I shot him 
 twice, through my white handkerchief. I would have fired more, but I 
 was stunned by a blow in the face a frightful blow that knocked me 
 down and then everybody jumped on me. I thought I would be killed 
 and was surprised the way they treated me." 
 
 Czolgosz ended his story in utter exhaustion. When he had about 
 concluded he was asked : 
 
 "Did you really mean to kill the President?" 
 
 "I did," was the cold-blooded reply. 
 
 ''What was your motive, what good could it do you ?" he was asked. 
 
 <; I am an anarchist. I am a disciple of Emma Goldman. Her words 
 set me on fire," he replied, with not the slightest tremor. 
 
 "I deny that I have had an accomplice at any time," Czolgosz told 
 District Attorney Penny. "I don't regret my act, because I was doing 
 what I could for the great cause. .1 am not connected with the Paterson 
 group, or with those anarchists who sent Bresci to Italy to kill Humbert. 
 I had no confidants ; no one to help me. I was alone absolutely." 
 
 ASSASSIN PROUD OF His DEED. 
 
 Czolgosz was proud of his deed. He claimed it as his own. He 
 admitted he had frequently talked of killing a ruler to his friends, but he 
 declared there was no plot to kill President McKinley, and that he alone 
 planned and executed the deed. 
 
 So far as could be ascertained Czolgosz was of a piece with all the 
 anarchist type of murderers. His one overmastering trait was vanity. 
 He was the kind of vermin the anarchist master spirits use as tools for 
 their crimes. Like all of them, he was a coward at heart.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 265 
 
 When he had fired his two treacherous shots ; wlien the deed his crazy 
 egotism had nerved him up to do was over, and, for the moment, his own 
 life seemed in danger, he was white with terror and trembling like so much 
 gelatine. 
 
 How the anarchists who were back of him for there are few who 
 believed his story that the inspiration was his own must have worked 
 upon such a craven to get him up to the murdering point, only they who 
 did it can know. But their leverage was in the same inordinate vanity 
 which, when the danger of being lynched was over, enabled him to pose 
 in the role of a hero and a martyr. 
 
 He was hardly well within the prison walls at Buffalo and there safe 
 from mob violence before his conceit began to bring back his nerve. He 
 was quite himself, although rather badly battered from the hands of those 
 who first fell upon him. When he went to bed the two policemen, who 
 watched over him all night to see that he made no attempt to kill himself, 
 report that he slept fairly well until daylight this morning. The new day 
 brought with it to him the conviction that he was one of the great ones of 
 the earth. He had endless satisfaction in his thought that all the world 
 was talking of him. It pleased him greatly when he was summoned to 
 have his photograph taken for the rogues' gallery. He posed for the 
 camera in heroic attitude, with his head thrown back and his eyes turned 
 upward in the approved style of the martyr. Two pictures of him were 
 taken, one in profile and the other a full face. 
 
 The utmost precautions were taken to prevent anybody from getting 
 a glimpse of him on his way from his cell in the basement of police head- 
 quarters to the photograph gallery on the top floor. The halls were 
 cleared and policemen were lined up on each side of them and through this 
 lane of bluecoats Czolgosz was marched. He walked with a firm step and 
 seemed calm and composed. He was a whey-faced type of Pole, rather 
 wall-eyed type, with a narrow forehead and thick hair, light brown in 
 color, and rather wavy. 
 
 Czolgosz was evidently quite proud of his hair and had it trained to 
 stand upright from his low brow in a semi-pompadour style. He was 
 rather small in person and slight, but not badly built. The only bodily 
 traces he bore of the rough handling received after he shot the President 
 were a cut and swollen lip and scratched nose, where the detective's heavy 
 fist fell upon him, driven home with all the vigor of the officer's first 
 furious transport of rage, when the miserable little wretch was dragged to 
 his feet before him. 
 
 Besides this all traces of the collar and necktie the assassin had worn
 
 265 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 were gone and his shirt was torn open at the collar. In this way he was 
 photographed, and it was a source of anguish to him that Secretary Root 
 had requested that none of the photographs be made public. 
 
 The publication of their pictures throughout the world is most of the 
 anarchist murderers' chief source of delight. 
 
 Czolgosz said his parents came from Russian Poland, and that he 
 was born in Detroit in 1875. He received some education in the common 
 schools of that city, but left school and went to work when a boy as a 
 blacksmith's apprentice. Later he went to work at Cleveland and then 
 went to Chicago. 
 
 While in Chicago he became interested in the Socialist movement. 
 When he went back to Cleveland his interest in the movement increased. 
 He read all the Socialist literature he could lay his hands on, and finally 
 began te take part in Socialistic matters. In time he became fairly well 
 known in Chicago, Cleveland, and Detroit, not only as a Socialist, but as 
 an anarchist of the most bitter type. 
 
 After returning to Cleveland from Chicago he went to work in the 
 wire mills in Newburg, a suburb of Cleveland. He said he was working 
 there up to the day he started for Buffalo, this statement contradicting 
 letters written by him from points in New York. 
 
 About two weeks before Czolgosz attended a meeting of Socialists in 
 Cleveland, at which a lecture was given by Emma Goldman, the woman 
 whose anarchistic doctrines had made her notorious all over the country. 
 The extermination of rulers of people was part of her creed. 
 
 It was this lecture and others heard in Chicago prior to that time that 
 instilled in the heart of the Pole the poison of assassination. He went back 
 to his lodging from the lecture with fever in his brain. His mind was 
 filled with the preaching of this woman. The doctrine that rulers had no 
 right to live was burned into his soul. He awoke in the morning with the 
 lecture of Emma Goldman running through his mind. 
 
 A few days afterward he read in a Chicago paper that President Mc- 
 nley was to visit the Pan-American Exposition and to remain in Buffalo 
 for several days. The lecture of Emma Goldman and the projected visit 
 of the President to Buffalo were linked in his every thought. 
 
 Eight days before the shooting he packed a small telescope valise 
 with his belongings and took an early train for Buffalo. At that time 
 there was no well formed purpose in his mind. The plot to murder had 
 not crystayized, but the thought that in Buffalo he would be able, per- 
 haps, to reach the President's side was what led him to start for the East, 
 and with it was the dim conviction that his mission was one of blood.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 267 
 
 Upon arriving in Buffalo he went at once to John Nowak's hotel at 
 1078 Broadway. He went there because he knew Nowak was a Pole. He 
 told Nowak he had come to see the Exposition, and that his stay would 
 be indefinite. He inquired of Nowak about the visit of the President, 
 when he would arrive, how long he would be in the city, what he was to 
 do here, and whether the people would be able to see much of him. 
 Nowak told him what the plans were. 
 
 The next day Czolgosz went to the Exposition. He went there on 
 the following day, and the day following. The idea that he might kill 
 the President when he came was in his mind, but the purpose was but half 
 formed. At that time it might have been possible to have diverted his 
 mind from the thought of such a mission. But he was alone in the city. 
 He had no friends here. There was nothing to check the fever burning 
 deeper and deeper into his mind. 
 
 On Wednesday morning, the day of the President's arrival, Czolgosz 
 had his mind made up. His mission to Buffalo was clear to him then. 
 He determined to shoot the President. The first thing he did was to buy 
 a revolver. With the consciousness that his work would have to be done 
 quickly and must be effective, he secured a revolver of the self-acting type. 
 It occurred to him that he might have to shoot the President more than 
 once, and he knew that there could be no delay. He loaded his revolver, 
 placed it in the side pocket of his sack coat, where he could reach it 
 quickly and without attracting attention, and went to the Exposition. 
 
 He arrived on the grounds shortly before noon. He knew the Pres- 
 ident would not arrive before the early evening. He had read the papers 
 carefully and knew every detail of the plans. But he was anxious to be 
 on the scene where the assassination was to be committed. He remained 
 at the Exposition all day. 
 
 In the afternoon he took up his position close to the railroad gate. 
 He knew the President would enter the grounds that way. After a time 
 other people began to assemble there until there was a crowd that hedged 
 him in on all sides. He came to the conclusion that the place for him to 
 be was outside of the railroad station, close to the tracks. 
 
 He feared that inside the grounds the crush might be so great that 
 he would be brushed aside and prevented from reaching the President. 
 He tried to pass through the gate to the station, but he was too late. 
 Guards had just closed the exit. The President was to arrive soon, and 
 the police did not desire to have the station crowded, so they pushed 
 Czolgosz back into the crowd. 
 
 He was in the forefront of the throng when the President came
 
 268 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 through the gate. The exhibition of tenderness and affection for his 
 wife which the President unconsciously gave her as he led her through the 
 entrance thrilled every one in the throng but Czolgosz. He alone felt no 
 pity for the pale, sweet-faced, suffering woman. He pressed forward 
 with the rest of the crowd as the President approached the carriage. He 
 was gripping the weapon in his pocket in his right hand. 
 
 Several times, as the figure of the Chief Executive came into full 
 view as the guards drew aside, the impulse to rush forward and shoot took 
 possession of him, but each time he changed his mind. He feared he 
 would be discovered before he could reach the President. He was afraid 
 that the glint of the revolver, if he drew it from his pocket, might attract 
 the attention of a detective or a soldier or a citizen before he could put his 
 plan into execution, and in that event the assassin knew that all hope of 
 killing the President would be over. He saw the President enter the car- 
 riage and drive away. He followed, but the crowd closed in front of him 
 and held him back. 
 
 The next morning he was at the Exposition early. He took up his 
 position close to the stand beneath the Pylon of Liberty, where the Presi- 
 dent was to speak. When the time came for the President to arrive the 
 guards pushed him back. He saw the President arrive and mount to the 
 stand. He stood there in the front row of the hurrahing people, mute, 
 with a single thought in his mind. 
 
 He heard Mr. McKinley speak. He reckoned up the chances in his 
 mind of stealing closer and shooting down the President where he stood. 
 Once he fully determined to make the attempt, but just then a stalwart 
 guard appeared in front of him. He concluded to wait a better oppor- 
 tunity. After the address he was among those who attempted to crowd 
 up to the President's carriage. One of the detectives caught him by the 
 shoulder and shoved him back into the crowd. 
 
 He saw the President drive away and followed. He tried to pass 
 through the entrance after the President, but the guards halted him and 
 sent him away. He entered the stadium by another entrance, but was not 
 permitted to get within reach of the President. 
 
 Friday morning, September 6th, he was at the Exposition again and 
 was in the crowd at the railroad gate when the President arrived at that 
 point after crossing the grounds from the Lincoln Park entrance. But 
 with the rest of the crowd he was driven back when the President's car- 
 riage arrived. He saw the President pass through the gate to the special 
 train which was to take him to the falls. 
 
 Czolgosz waited for the President's return. In the afternoon he went
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 269 
 
 to the Temple of Music and was one of the first of the throng to enter. 
 He crowded well forward, as close to the stage as possible. He was there 
 when the President entered through the side door. He was one of the 
 first to hurry forward when the President took his position and prepared 
 to shake hands with the people. 
 
 Czolgosz had his revolver gripped in his right hand, and about both 
 the hand and the revolver was wrapped a handkerchief. He held the 
 weapon to his breast, so that any one who noticed him might suppose that 
 the hand was injured. 
 
 He reached the President finally. He did not look into the Presi- 
 dent's face. He extended his left hand, pressed the revolver against the 
 President's breast with his right hand, and fired. 
 
 ASSASSIN'S FATHER DENOUNCES HIM. 
 
 Leon Czolgosz was the son of Paul Czolgosz, who lived at 306 Fleet 
 Street, Cleveland, O., having moved there from Warrensburg, O., in 
 search of work. Other members of the family were John, who lived at 
 home with his father and stepmother; Mike, a soldier on service in the 
 Philippines ; Vladiolan, who was on his father's farm, located on the 
 Chagrin Falls Suburban line ; and Jacob, of Marcelline Avenue, Cleve- 
 land. There were two uncles living on Hosmer Street. 
 
 The family were Polish and evidently pdor. 
 
 Czolgosz's father talked of his son's crime. He said his son should 
 be hanged, and that there was no excuse for the crime.. At first he ap- 
 peared not to realize the enormity of the crime, but when aroused he 
 denounced his son, saying he must have been mad. 
 
 The stepmother could not speak English, but gave out the following 
 interview the day following the tragedy through the medium of an inter- 
 preter. She said: 
 
 "Leon left home sixty days ago. We heard from him a few weeks 
 ago. He was then in Indiana and wrote to us that he was going away, 
 stating that in all probability we would not see him again." 
 
 The family had not heard from him since. The stepmother denies 
 Leon was a disciple of Emma Goldman or in any way interested in her 
 doctrine. She said he was not interested in such matters and scarcely 
 intelligent enough to understand them. They had always considered the 
 boy partly demented. Up to three years before shooting the President 
 he had worked at the Cleveland rolling mill, but had to quit on account 
 of poor health. Since that time he had been idle. While living on the
 
 270 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 farm near Warrensburg his father had not asked Leon to work, having 
 
 always considered him too weak for manual labor. 
 
 Regarding the shooting of the President, Mrs. Czolgosz said : 
 
 "I can't believe Leon is the one. He was such a timid boy, so afraid 
 
 of everything. Why, he was the biggest coward you ever saw in your 
 
 life."
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 SIMPLICITY OF THE HOME LIFE OF PRESIDENT AND MRS. McKiNLEY 
 THEIR MARRIAGE AN INTERESTING EVENT IN CANTON LOVING CARE 
 OF THE PRESIDENT FOR His WIFE Two CHILDREN BORN TO THEM 
 HABITS OF THE PRESIDENT. 
 
 The hackneyed phrase of "Jeffersonian simplicity" might well be 
 replaced by the more modern one of "McKinley modesty," which expresses 
 a word epitome of the home life of the President. 
 
 This simplicity was sincere, as evident to those associated with him 
 all his life as to those members of his official family at Washington and 
 those who observed him from the public point of view. A quiet smoke, a 
 talk with Mrs. McKinley, a favorite newspaper on a shady piazza, appealed 
 more to the President than did the whirl of the Chief Executiveship of 
 what he firmly believed to be the greatest nation on earth. 
 
 This sentiment was expressed on the afternoon of the national elec- 
 tion of 1900. Speaking of the close of the exciting campaign, this victor 
 of many a hard fought battle of the ballots remarked : 
 
 "The fight is over and I believe we have won. Of course, for the 
 sake of the party, representing, as I believe it does, the principles synony- 
 mous with national prosperity and persisting futurity, I am glad. Per- 
 sonally, I would be willing to retire from the White House today with a 
 breath of great relief. The work and worries of the position none but the 
 man who has filled it can imagine. This modest little home is more to 
 me than all the honors won or to be won by a Chief Executive. The honor 
 of the position has already been mine. What more is there for me to 
 secure ?" 
 
 Thus, while the alterations of his public positions were numerous, but 
 little change was made in the domestic and personal life of Mr. and Mrs. 
 McKinley after they took up their residence in the Executive Mansion at 
 Washington. The home they occupied until Thursday is the same unas- 
 suming cottage they entered as bride and groom a little over thirty years 
 ago. The addition of five rooms and the erection of a porte-cochere alters 
 the exterior appearance to a certain degree, but the interior is as simple 
 as plain wood and immaculate papering and hangings can make it. 
 
 271
 
 272 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 In Mrs. McKinley's boudoir the same simple marble mantle graces 
 the apartment, some of the same durable furniture fills the home with 
 sweet and sad memories of the past. 
 
 No President except Washington and Jefferson retained their resi- 
 dences in the same domicile following their elevation to the Presidency, 
 yet it was the announced intention of Major McKinley to end his days in 
 the simple, little, wooden cottage on North Market Street in Canton, Ohio. 
 
 Many are the friends of the McKinleys in Washington who recall the 
 humble beginning of the President in the practice of law in Canton. His 
 moral uprightness, his affiliation with the First Methodist Church, his 
 adherence to the principles of honor and fair dealing in his legal practice 
 commended him immediately to the people of the little town, all too ready 
 to recognize weakness in a new resident. So it was not long until William 
 McKinley became recognized as a leader in affairs of his adopted town. 
 
 Ida Saxton, the daughter of the leading banker of Canton, was 
 impressed with the purity of the young man, and none could but be 
 impressed with her sweetness and her reputation for good works. 
 
 The courtship w r as not a short one, and was happily concluded. Can- 
 tonians recall the hurry to have the new Presbyterian church in readiness 
 for the ceremony, for the Saxtons were Presbyterians. When the even- 
 ing for the ceremony arrived the auditorium was opened for the first 
 time; a bright new carpet covered the floor, but the furnishings had not 
 arrived. Neighbors from the surrounding houses loaned their chairs for 
 the occasion and joined with the young friends of the bride in decorating 
 the otherwise bare walls with evergreens cut fresh from the front yard 
 pines and tamaracks. 
 
 The auditorium was crowded and the ceremony was beautiful. Dr. 
 Buckingham, father of Lieutenant Buckingham of the navy, officiated. 
 Among the guests most charmed with the ceremony were the members of 
 Ida Saxton's infant class. On the evening of the ceremony Mrs. Harriet 
 Whiting, a friend of both bride and groom, called Mr. McKinley aside 
 and said : 
 
 "Major, I want to impress one word of this marriage service upon 
 you. It is the word 'cherish.' You are worthy of Ida, and she of you, 
 so really cherish each other." 
 
 A few months before the assassination, during the nearly fatal illness 
 of Mrs. McKinley in San Francisco, Mrs. Whiting related the conversa- 
 tion and said : 
 
 "I told him to cherish her, and he has done it to the full." 
 
 And, indeed, this sentence might also typify the home life of the Pres-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 273 
 
 ident, either in Canton or Washington. Immediately after the wedding 
 ceremony the young couple took the cottage they ever afterward regarded 
 as their home, and retained it practically ever since that time. Mr. Sax- 
 ton, father of Mrs. McKinley, at first objected to his daughter leaving his 
 home and proposed that the young people remain under the Saxton roof, 
 but the mother, with a keen insight into the young woman's character, 
 said: 
 
 "Nothing so brings out the good in a girl as life alone with her hus- 
 band. If there is strength in Ida, life under her own roof with her mate 
 will bring it to the front." 
 
 And so the early trials and triumphs were experienced in the little 
 cottage; here the two little ones were born, and lingered only long enough 
 to leave behind them the pale effulgence of infantile innocence, to bind into 
 one the lives of wife and husband, and give to the world the proof of a 
 lasting affection. 
 
 The social tastes of Mr. and Mrs. McKinley were modest in the 
 extreme, and as a rule have been limited at home to little musicales in 
 which the young friends entertained their host and hostess with vocal and 
 instrumental music. The last affair of the kind the President attended was 
 in Canton during the last week. 
 
 After taking up their residence at the White House little modification 
 has been made in the mode of living of the McKinleys. The friends of 
 their early married life were invariably received as freely as at Canton. 
 Little evening musicales were arranged, and, no matter how busy the 
 President might have been, he always managed to steal a few minutes 
 from official duties to come and sit with Mrs. McKinley for a short time. 
 His own greatest pleasure in life seemed to be in making her happy ; he 
 never forgot to "cherish" her. Their guests for the most part were 
 friends from Ohio usually nieces and nephews. 
 
 One little duty which seemed to give all of the household pleasure was 
 the sending of flowers to all the Washington hospitals at the holidays. 
 The hospitals at Canton were never forgotten, either, and personal friends 
 in Washington, Canton and Chicago were in frequent receipt of floral 
 'remembrances from the White House conservatories when bedridden with 
 illness. 
 
 The great dread of the President in entering the White House was 
 the drafts which were reported to sweep through the wide corridors and 
 apartments. The day before his first inauguration he read aloud to a 
 party of friends an article, declaring that Mrs. McKinley could not survive 
 a year in such a domicile. There was a marked vein of sarcasm in his
 
 274 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 voice as he read the lines, but he evidently thought of the matter and 
 instructed an architect to prepare plans by which the drafts might be 
 obviated. This was successfully done, to the great relief of all who were 
 cognizant of the real condition of his wife. Few social functions aside 
 from those demanded officially have marked the years at the Executive 
 Mansion. The great thought seemed to be the avoidance of ostentation 
 and the preservation of the sweet domestic relation which has endeared 
 the McKinleys to all thinking people. 
 
 An incident is related to illustrate the simple faith the mother of the 
 President reposed in her great son. It was on the evening of his first elec- 
 tion to the Presidency. A party of friends were expressing their con- 
 fidence in his selection, when one, to guard against the possible disappoint- 
 ment of a defeat, said : 
 
 "Of course, he may be beaten." 
 
 Drawing herself to her full height, the grand mother of this great man 
 said simply, yet authoritatively : 
 
 "It makes little difference. He will still be my son." 
 
 And she would have been satisfied to have him as her own, without 
 the honor of Chief Magistrate. 
 
 Two children blessed McKinley's early married life, but both of them 
 died in infancy. Since that time he and his wife were even more closely 
 united. Mrs. McKinley, when her health allowed, took an active interest 
 in her husband's career, and he often fondly stated that he always won 
 when he followed her advice. 
 
 President McKinley was distinguished for his easy geniality, his 
 democratic bearing and his cordiality in receiving friends and acquaint- 
 ances. He smoked extensively, and, like General Grant, had a careful 
 curb upon his tongue when dangerous topics were touched upon. He was, 
 generally speaking, a politician as well as a statesman, and had as great 
 tact in handling men as he had of bending them to his wishes. 
 
 HEROIC FORTITUDE OF MRS. McKiNLEY. 
 
 After being informed of the shooting of the President, Mrs. McKinley 
 bore up with the most remarkable fortitude. She, in company with her 
 husband, had made a trip to Niagara Falls the morning of the assassina- 
 tion. The sight-seeing had tired her, and on returning to the Milburn 
 residence she took leave of her nieces, the Misses Barber, and the Presi- 
 dent's niece, Miss Duncan, as well as their hostess, Mrs. Milburn, and 
 went to her room to rest. She was sleeping when W. I. Buchanan, Di-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 275 
 
 rector General of the Exposition, arrived at the Milburn residence to 
 acquaint the family there with the awful tragedy. 
 
 Mr. Buchanan informed the nieces as gently as possible and consulted 
 Mrs. Milburn as to the best course to pursue in telling Mrs. McKinley of 
 the accident. It was finally decided that on her awakening, or shortly 
 after, Mr. Buchanan should see her, if in the meantime her physician, Dr. 
 Rixey, had not arrived. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley awoke about 5:30 o'clock. She was feeling splen- 
 didly, she said, and at once took up her crocheting, which, as was well 
 known, was one of her favorite diversions. 
 
 While the light of day remained Mrs. McKinley continued with her 
 crocheting, keeping to her room. When it became dusk and the President 
 had not arrived she began to feel anxious concerning him. 
 
 "I wonder why he does not come," she said to one of her nieces. 
 
 There was no clock in Mrs. McKinley's room, and although it was 
 7 o'clock she had no idea it was so late, but felt anxious concerning her 
 husband, for he was due to return to Mr. Milburn's house about 6 o'clock. 
 
 At 7 o'clock Dr. Rixey arrived at the Milburn residence. He had 
 been driven hurriedly down Delaware Avenue in an open carriage. At 
 7:20 o'clock Dr. Rixey came out of the house, accompanied by Colonel 
 Webb Hayes, a son of former President Hayes, who was a friend of 
 President McKinley. They entered a carriage and returned to the Expo- 
 sition Hospital. After Dr. Rixey had gone Director General Buchanan 
 said the doctor had informed Mrs. McKinley in a most gentle manner and 
 she met the shock bravely, though considerably affected. 
 
 If it was possible to bring him to her she wanted it done. Dr. Rixey 
 assured her that the President could be brought with safety from the 
 Exposition grounds, and when he left Mr. Milburn's it was to complete 
 all arrangements for the removal of the President. 
 
 Shortly after 9 o'clock the morning after the shooting the President 
 asked for Mrs. McKinley, saying that he would like greatly to see her if 
 the physicians thought no harm would result. Dr. Rixey, after a con- 
 ference with the other physicians, went to Mrs. McKinley's room on the 
 south side of the house and told her that her husband wished to see her. 
 
 At 10 o'clock Mrs. McKinley, aided by Dr. Rixey and an attendant, 
 entered the President's room. The President turned toward her as she 
 entered and slightly raised his head from the pillow. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley advanced to the bedside, and, resting beside it, she 
 took the President's hand and for over two minutes they sat in silence 
 looking at each other, their hands clasped.
 
 276 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 The President whispered reassuringly that he suffered little and had 
 been comfortable throughout the night. Tears rose in Mrs. McKinley's 
 eyes, and the President, gently stroking her hand, said quietly : 
 
 "You know you must bear up well. That is the best for both of us." 
 
 Mrs. McKinley nodded, and Dr. Rixey then escorted her back to her 
 room. The President brightened visibly after seeing her. He became 
 easier and his pulse fell and his respiration became slower. 
 
 Solicitude over the condition of the President was almost equaled by 
 solicitude for the welfare of Mrs. McKinley. Every caller who inquired 
 about the progress of the President asked also how Mrs. McKinley was 
 bearing the shpck of the calamity. 
 
 They learned that Mrs. McKinley, thanks to the skill of the physicians, 
 did not suffer so much as if she were keenly alive to every detail of the 
 President's suffering. She was, however, kept constantly informed of his 
 condition. She remained in her room and was much rested. Throughout 
 the afternoon it was said that she slept, and every precaution was taken 
 to have all the neighborhood absolutely quiet. It was decided that even 
 the two telegraph instruments in the barn west of the house were too 
 noisy, and they were moved elsewhere. 
 
 Director General Buchanan, with Charles R. Huntley, spent prac- 
 tically all the morning hours at the house aiding in carrying out whatever 
 arrangements were proposed for the better comfort of the two patients. 
 The physicians decided that the room should be cooler, and additional fans 
 were placed during the day by Mr. Huntley. 
 
 Mr. Milburn received all callers who passed the police lines and the 
 guards of sentry and reached the front veranda. Of the hundreds of 
 callers comparatively few actually entered the house. Only Senator Mark 
 Hanna and one or two others saw the President. 
 
 Any sketch of President McKinley would be incomplete without some 
 personal description of the man. One who knew him well and had written 
 of him said a short time before the shooting : 
 
 "He is in build inclined to stockiness, with, indeed, a tendency to 
 corpulency ; but with all that he is of shapely stature and well proportioned. 
 His head is well set on a stout neck and broad, well-defined shoulders. 
 His chest is full, showing strong lung capacity. His legs are sturdy ; he 
 is, in fact, muscular all through. He is possessed of great physical force, 
 and it has been said of him that had he gone into training when a young 
 man, he would have made a champion wrestler."
 
 
 
 C^ tn 
 
 ISg 
 
 2 Ss 
 
 C g u 
 2 <# 
 
 3* 
 
 J S 
 
 ^to >> 
 ^ >3 
 
 4) < v 
 
 C w 
 
 if' 
 
 ! 6 
 
 e s 
 
 o S 
 " i 
 
 a i 
 
 u w ' 
 
 CU <"o 
 o^
 
 O 5 
 B - 
 
 I' 
 
 E 
 
 u c 
 
 O a 
 
 I/) s 
 
 (3 u
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 281 
 
 PRESIDENT MCKINLEY'S CONTROL OF HIMSELF. 
 
 Just after the shooting of the President, an old and intimate friend 
 gave an analysis of his general character his habits, disposition, self-con- 
 trol, and other dominant traits. Said he : 
 
 "The President is not an athlete; he is not a sportsman. He does 
 not indulge nor engage in marked physical activity in any direction. Mod- 
 eration in exercise is characteristic of him. He manages to spend some 
 time daily in the open air, 'either driving or walking, but his walks have 
 not been long or wearying, and his drives have been taken with chief 
 regard for Mrs. McKinley's comfort and strength, rather than for his own. 
 The President has been very regular in his habits. He can not be called 
 abstemious in his eating and drinking, perhaps; but, on the other hand, 
 all who know him recognize that he is uniformly careful in such matters. 
 Without pursuing any regimen or accustoming himself to particular arti- 
 cles of diet, he has not been indulgent to appetite. Rational living is an 
 expression which best suits the President's habits. As the result of it, he 
 has maintained a degree of good health unusual among men in public life, 
 subject to the strain of high official position. In over four years of the 
 Presidency, Mr. McKinley has had only one really serious sick spell. -That 
 was last winter, when he narrowly escaped an attack of pneumonia. For 
 three days it was known to his intimate friends, but not to the public, 
 that it seemed probable he could not escape a long battle with this disease. 
 The superb physical condition in which the President keeps himself as a 
 rule enabled the physicians to ward off the threatened attack, and the 
 patient came out with nothing worse than temporary weakness. 
 
 "The President has shown in his own case that it is possible by regu- 
 larity of habit and by moderation in eating and drinking and in exercise 
 to maintain a physical system as nearly perfect as is possible in a human 
 being. Probably not one man in twenty perhaps not one in fifty would 
 have escaped pneumonia as the President did last winter. Probably four 
 out of five men who had gone through what the President had in the way 
 of work and strain would have succumbed to the disease. Thus, while the 
 President is in nowise an athlete and does not train in any way to maintain 
 his physical condition, he is nevertheless prepared at all times with strength 
 and vitality to respond to any extraordinary call. Because of this general 
 and continuously good physical condition, Mr. McKinley will now be able 
 to supplement, so far as can be done physically, the efforts of the surgeons. 
 
 "But this is not all that strengthens the possible chances in his favor. 
 The newspapers tell of the calmness with which he withstood the shock
 
 282 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 in Music Hall at Buffalo. Those who know the President can readily 
 appreciate the exact truthfulness of the description. It is said by those 
 v/ho remember the President as he was twenty-five or thirty years ago, 
 that he was at times impulsive and like other men of strong character, 
 and that he did occasionally express himself vigorously in word and action. 
 Those who know Mr. McKinley only as he is now can hardly realize that 
 he was not born with the perfect self-control which is so characteristic of 
 him. 
 
 "It is an interesting and beautiful story which those who have been 
 near to him for many years tell of the gradual development of this unusual 
 power of self-command. As the story goes, Mr. McKinley took the first 
 steps in this direction because of his devotion to his invalid wife. He early 
 realized that her health depended greatly on protection from every-day 
 care and worry. He saw how dependent she was on his moods. His 
 first lessons in self-control were taken in his efforts to shield the gentle 
 lady from annoyances and troubles. It became the habit with him to 
 throw aside cares of office and position and work when he went into her 
 presence and to appear before her smiling and cheerful always. No matter 
 what the unusual strain of the day might have been, or what anxiety was 
 upon his mind, he acquired the habit of keeping the knowledge of them 
 from Mrs. McKinley. This mental culture grew and developed until 
 William McKinley became a perfect master of himself. 
 
 "Many people have misunderstood this characteristic of the President. 
 They have misinterpreted the evenness of his temper and the absence of 
 human mental weaknesses."
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 DEATH OF PRESIDENT McKiNLEY AT THE MILBURN MANSION AT FIFTEEN 
 MINUTES PAST Two O'CLOCK ON THE MORNING OF SATURDAY, SEP- 
 TEMBER i4Tii, 1901 GANGRENE THE CAUSE AT ONE TIME HE 
 SEEMED TO BE ON THE ROAD TO RECOVERY "Goo's WILL, NOT OURS, 
 BE DONE," THE LAST WORDS OF THE MARTYR CHIEF MAGISTRATE 
 THOSE AT THE BEDSIDE. 
 
 President McKinley died at the Milburn residence at Buffalo at fifteen 
 minutes past 2 o'clock on the morning of Saturday, September I4th, 1901, 
 about seven days and ten hours after he was shot. He died painlessly, 
 after a long period of unconsciousness, his last words being, "God's will, 
 not ours, be done." 
 
 Death resulted from gangrene. The bullets had been poisoned. The 
 President had been for many years an incessant smoker and had what 
 is known as a "tobacco heart," but heart exhaustion did not cause his 
 death, as his doctors at first thought. The President's heart gave trouble 
 from the beginning, but its erratic action was at first thought to be due 
 to the shock of the wound, but when the wound had begun to progress 
 favorably the heart gave more trouble and anxiety than ever. Its action 
 became feeble and finally gave out altogether. 
 
 Some of the physicians in attendance upon the stricken President 
 did not believe there was organic heart trouble. The theory 
 of at least one of the physicians was that the original shock of the first 
 bullet over the heart had much to do with the trouble which caused death. 
 
 After every resource was exhausted for over twenty-four hours, 
 after the sinking spell early on Friday morning, September I3th, death 
 came to the twenty-fifth President of the United States. His end was that 
 of perfect peace. 
 
 For many hours the President's hold on life was so slight that the 
 work of the surgeons was confined to watching the flickering spark with- 
 out attempting to fan it into life artificially. 
 
 Practically all medicines and oxygen treatments were abandoned a 
 considerable time before midnight. All hope was lost then, and the only 
 thing left to do was to wait for the worn out machinery to run down. 
 
 283
 
 284 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley had been with the President twice during the early 
 part of the evening. 
 
 Just before the President lost consciousness Mrs. McKinley knelt at 
 his side. He knew her and said : "Good-bye, all ; good-bye. It is God's 
 way ; not our will, but thine be done." 
 
 And so ended the life of a man who was an example of the best type 
 of American citizenship. The simplicity of his character was marked, a 
 quality peculiar to all really great men. He was unselfish and genuinely 
 patriotic, always devoted to the service of his country in whatever posi- 
 tion his fellow-citizens placed him. His character was remarkable for 
 tenderness of thought, nobility of action, purity of mind, and elevation 
 of sentiment. He was a man fitted to take rank with any of his prede- 
 cessors in office, in history, and in public estimation. 
 
 The life of President McKinley, which had been sustained with pow- 
 erful drafts of oxygen, seemed to fade away soon after ten o'clock p. m., 
 September I3th, and consciousness was lost permanently. 
 
 Around what was supposed to be the actual deathbed, besides the 
 surgeons in the case, were Abner McKinley, Miss Helen McKinley, and 
 Mrs. Duncan, the brother and sisters of the President. They were hur- 
 riedly called to witness the passing of a brother and a President. Yet an 
 hour seemed to be delayed from one brief moment to another. 
 
 Down-stairs and in the hall were the other members of the family, 
 Mrs. Abner McKinley, a sister-in-law ; Miss Mary Barber, the President's 
 favorite niece ; Mrs. Lafayette McWilliams, of Chicago, a cousin of Mrs. 
 McKinley ; Lieutenant James McKinley, a nephew ; John Barber, a 
 nephew ; Mrs. Baer, a niece, with Mr. Baer, and Secretaries Root, Wilson 
 and Hitchcock, and Attorney-General Knox. The latter, with Secretary 
 Long, had arrived only a few minutes before midnight, and Secretary 
 Long left about 10 o'clock, so that he was not present when the end came. 
 
 OFFICIALS AMONG THE WATCHERS. 
 
 Next in official importance among the watchers were United States 
 Senator Hanna of Ohio, Controller of the Currency C. G. Dawes, Sen- 
 ator Fairbanks of Indiana, Governor Yates of Illinois, J. H. Milburn, 
 president of the Pan-American Exposition, in whose house the President 
 died ; Colonel Myron T. Herrick, with his wife ; and half a score of 
 others who came and went. Included among these were Colonel W. C. 
 Brown, Abner McKinley's law partner; Russell B. Harrison, son of 
 former President Benjamin Harrison; Webb C. Hayes, son of former
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 285 
 
 President Rutherford B. Hayes; and many others whose figures could 
 scarcely be distinguished in the gloom. 
 
 The President's turn for the worse came at 2 o'clock on Friday morn- 
 ing, and it was almost exactly twenty-four hours later before the last 
 flicker of life had died away. It was the heart which failed early in the 
 morning following upon the partial collapse on the Thursday night before, 
 and all through the terrible day into the night the heart of the good 
 President beat with irregular throbs which told of the inevitable end. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley was warned that it was only a question of minutes 
 before the end came, but as these minutes drifted into hours her strength 
 failed completely and she was forced to retire, under the commands of the 
 physicians, who alone could tell whether life was extinct or not. 
 
 Secretary Cortelyou came out of the Milburn house about 2 120 a. m., 
 and in a voice that trembled with emotion announced : 
 
 "The President died at 2:15." 
 
 He then gave the names of the family and friends present at the 
 bedside when the end came and returned to the house. 
 
 Immediately thereafter the party that had been assembled in the 
 house during the night broke up, coming down the walk singly and in 
 pairs. 
 
 Everybody was deeply affected. Several of the men were sobbing 
 aloud as they passed on their way to their carriages 
 
 A noticeable theme of comment was occasioned by the hour at which 
 the death occurred. It partook somewhat of the providential that the 
 event should have come in the dead of night instead of the early evening, 
 when the thousands who gathered on the streets of the city were in no 
 tender mood. Had the death come earlier it is possible that the authori- 
 ties would have had to cope with more or less violence. 
 
 RESULT WAS CERTAIN FOR MANY HOURS. 
 
 From 2 130 o'clock in the morning of Friday there was no time when 
 the result was greatly in doubt. The vigil was long and distressing for 
 friends, officials, police, soldiers, correspondents, telegraphers, and all, 
 but down to the humblest messenger boy there were constant and real 
 prayers for the life of the beloved President. 
 
 Ever since the shooting, one week previously, the vicinity of Ferry 
 street and Delaware avenue had been carefully patrolled so that the Presi- 
 dent might have all possible quiet. 
 
 In front and beside the house soldiers of the Fourteenth United States
 
 286 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 Infantry paced their regular beats, while police and officers of the secret 
 service patrolled the neighborhood to guard it from the idle and the noisy. 
 
 It was 2 :3<D o'clock on Friday morning that the first frantic messages 
 were sent to the absent physicians, while a few minutes later the series of 
 awful summonses was sent out for the old friends, relatives, officials, 
 associates, and, more than all, for the young soldier who seemed about to 
 be called to vast responsibility. 
 
 Vice-President Roosevelt was harder to get at than any one else 
 who was summoned. He went away from Buffalo two days before, con- 
 fident that the President would live. Being entirely free from anxiety, 
 as well as from personal longing, Colonel Roosevelt had gon to the Adiron- 
 dacks, out of the reach of the telegraph. 
 
 Senator Hanna, ex-Secretary of State Day, _enator Fairbanks, and 
 several members of the immediate family came from Cleveland on a 
 special train at seventy miles an hour, but the Vice-President, whose heir 
 apparency was so clear to all, could not be brought to the scene. 
 
 It was only during the dark hours that word finally was received 
 from Mr. Roosevelt, and it became necessary to notify him to be prepared 
 to take the oath of office while on the road, in order that the great office 
 of President might not be vacant even for an hour. 
 
 The custom is for any officer, properly qualified, to administer the 
 oath, which is then administered again in Washington, with more cere- 
 mony, by the Chief Justice of the United States Supreme Court. 
 
 When President Lincoln died Vice-President Johnson was in Wash- 
 ington; at the time of the death of President Garfield, Vice-President 
 Arthur was in New York at his home in Lexington Avenue, where the 
 oath was administered to him by Justice Brady, of the State Supreme 
 Court cl New York. Later President Arthur took the oath again in the 
 Vice-President's chamber in the Capitol at Washington, Supreme Chief 
 Justice Morrison R. Waite administering it. 
 
 PRESIDENT BREATHING FREELY AT MIDNIGHT. 
 
 Apparently the President seemed to wait for all his own and his 
 official family. At midnight he was still breathing ; life was a mere flutter 
 of the heart, a feeble breath, more of the oxygen tank than of the lungs, 
 but it was life none the less. 
 
 When Secretary Long and Dr. Janeway, the New York expert, 
 arrived they were greeted with the unexpected tidings that the minutes 
 had lengthened into hours, and yet the light of a great man's life, though 
 flickering, had failed to disappear entirely. /
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 287 
 
 At no time from sunrise to sunset, from noon to midnight, would 
 the end have seemed at all strange, and it was deferred, strangely, from 
 one brief period to another, long after every one had given up hope. 
 
 For a week the- guard with fixed bayonets had worn a patch on the 
 turf about the Milburn house, a hospital residence now historical. The 
 street was dark, and the neighboring houses showed few lights. The 
 electric globes at the street corner, shining on the fixed bayonets of the 
 regular troops, whose faces, bronzed in the Philippines, were seamed with 
 anxious care. 
 
 As the night wore on the guard, under Lieutenant Murphy, was 
 changed over and over again. Meanwhile, doctors and statesmen stepped 
 in and out. 
 
 Every few minutes some duly accredited visitor, from the inner 
 rooms of the house, appeared to announce that the President could not 
 last more than a few brief moments. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley was gently told hours before midnight that the Presi- 
 dent, her husband, had only a few minutes to live, and yet midnight found 
 the doctors counting fair vibrations of the pulse. The President had sunk 
 into unconsciousness, and it seemed as if he were determined to stay, like 
 a good soldier, until he could turn the command over to another. 
 
 At 5 :3O in the evening Colonel Brown, with tears running down his 
 cheeks, announced that the end was at hand, and at 10 o'clock the last 
 words of the slowly dying President were reverently handed about, and 
 yet at midnight the beloved martyr still lingered. 
 
 CROWDS SURROUND ASSASSIN'S JAIL. 
 
 During the early part of the evening crowds began to gather about 
 the station-house, where the assassin, Czolgosz, was confined, and the 
 purpose of their gathering was at no time mysterious. People gathered 
 rapidly, who openly declared they intended to lynch the assassin, if the 
 President died. 
 
 The authorities were fully alive to the situation and agents of the 
 secret service reported that the people were excited beyond measure. There 
 were not only the people of Buffalo, indignant at the disgrace to their city, 
 but strangers, who had no neighborly respect for the local authorities. 
 
 Governor Odell acted promptly and gave orders to protect the jail. 
 Thus the assassin was safe from penalty for the miserable death he had 
 dealt out to the President. 
 
 The police and the military roped the streets for blocks around the 
 station-house, and the people, diverted from their prey by the strong show
 
 288 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 of force, crowded about the bulletin boards, learning that Dr. Janeway of 
 New York, the specialist on the heart, was making an examination. It 
 was the heart which had failed all through the day, and, in spite of the 
 great odds against them, the doctors still hoped at 1 1 :3O that some means 
 might yet be found to save the President from death. 
 
 The beginning of the end came in the same way the crisis of Thurs- 
 day night began. There was a sudden development of weakness, and the 
 heart action became faint and fluctuating. The first intimation of the 
 danger to the outside watchers was when a negro servant came hurriedly 
 out of the house and started away towards town at a swift pace. Then 
 came a series of bulletins, some formal and some informal, hurried by 
 Secretary Cortelyou. They all told one story. The President's condi- 
 tion was grave ; he was low ; he was practically dying ; there was little or 
 no hope. 
 
 Then came State Senator Dodge from the Cleveland district, an old 
 friend of the President. His face showed strong signs of emotion. He 
 spoke hardly above a whisper to the dense throng of reporters who gath- 
 ered about him. "The President is dying," he said. "He is uncon- 
 scious. He recognizes none of those about him." 
 
 Soon after this Dr. McBurney and a carriage came rushing up the 
 line, the horses on a gallop. He said not a word, but hurried almost at a 
 trot from the carriage to the house. Colonel W. C. Brown came next. 
 He ran as fast as he could over the ground from the carriage and dashed 
 up to the porch three steps at a time. 
 
 The report now came out at 7:55 that the President had recovered 
 consciousness ; that he fully realized that the end was at hand, and that he 
 had asked for Mrs. McKinley. She was taken into the room and to her 
 husband's bedside. 
 
 BIDS FAREWELL TO His WIFE. 
 
 All left the room then, save one nurse, the husband and wife were 
 practically alone. The President was able to speak faintly as his wife 
 bent over him. What he said only he and she knew. Those who knew 
 how tenderly and constantly he had cared for her and how great his 
 anxiety had been for her ever since he was stricken down by the anarchist's 
 bullet could hardly speak of that pitiful scene without almost breaking 
 down as the thought of it. 
 
 Meantime the door of the sick-room was thrown open, and those 
 nearest the President were quietly gathered about it. In the group were 
 Mr. and Mrs. Abner McKinley, Mrs. Baer, the President's niece; Miss
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. '289 
 
 Barber, Mrs. McKinley's niece; Judge Day, Secretaries Root, Hitchcock 
 and Wilson, Senator Hanna, and Mrs. McWilliams. 
 
 NEWS SPREADS THROUGH THE CITY. 
 
 Up to this time the crowd had been steadily gathering at the outer 
 barriers of rope stretched across the streets two blocks away in all direc- 
 tions. The news of the relapse seemed to have spread over the city like 
 wildfire. It was first reported that the President was dying. Then the 
 rumor spread that he was dead. People began steadily gathering about 
 the barriers, speaking in low tones scarce above a whisper, asking the 
 policemen on guard for news. 
 
 The officers, several of whom were visibly affected by the solemnity 
 of it all, could only report such faint and uncertain echoes as now and then 
 reached them from the sick-room. Scores of women, whose apparel and 
 bearing showed them to be persons of refinement and comfortable means, 
 were in the groups. They all wanted to know how Mrs. McKinley was. 
 Next to the President himself the interest centered in her. 
 
 Meantime for several moments nothing had come from the house. 
 The last had been the announcement that Mrs. McKinley was at her 
 husband's deathbed and that the rest of his family, personal as well as 
 official, who were in the house were gathered about the open door of the 
 room where the President was breathing his last. 
 
 SENATOR SYMONDS BRINGS SAD MESSAGE. 
 
 Then at 8:25 Senator Symonds came out of the house and walked 
 slowly down the paved path to the sidewalk. It was evident he came with 
 something to say and that it was something of sad import. At first it 
 was thought that it was the final message that all was over. Yet it was 
 believed that this event would be announced by Secretary Cortelyou. Next 
 to the actual statement that the President was dead, that which Senator 
 Symonds had to tell could not have been worse. The President was in 
 extremis, he said. 
 
 It was not believed that the President could live three minutes when 
 he (Symonds) stepped out of doors. He might even be dead at that 
 moment. As this report spread the hush that already was upon the hun- 
 dred or more people within the ropes seemed to become even deeper. 
 
 GREAT THRONG is SILENT. 
 
 Scarce a word was spoken. It was like the solemn stillness of a 
 church so far as those nearest the house were concerned. The only sound
 
 290 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 was in the swift clicking of the telegraph instruments as the news was 
 rushed away to all parts of the country. 
 
 The only thing that jarred in all the scene was the glare of the Exposi- 
 tion fireworks something like a mile and a half away. The dull report of 
 exploding bombs could be heard, and the colored lights played directly 
 upon one of the windows of. the room in which the President lay dying. 
 The Exposition managers evidently had not heard of the President's 
 critical condition. At all events, they started up their pyrotechnics at the 
 usual hour. The half-whispered comments of the groups within the ropes 
 were words of indignation at the heedlessness of somebody. 
 
 LIFE PROLONGED BY OXYGEN. 
 
 James F. Chard brought out at 9 120 p. m. the only news that came 
 from the house for some time. It practically amounted to the statement 
 that the President was only being kept alive by oxygen. He had intervals 
 of a sort of consciousness, which is made manifest only by a low moan 
 now and then. He said nothing. It is doubtful if even dimly he recog- 
 nized those about him. Up to 9 o'clock the only two persons who had 
 been by the bedside save the doctors and nurses were Mrs. McKinley and 
 Abner McKinley. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley remained by her husband about ten minutes. It was 
 thought then she was bearing up well. Abner McKinley only stood by 
 the bedside and looked at his brother for a moment and then walked out. 
 
 Mrs. Hanna and Dan R. Hanna came hurriedly up in an automobile 
 at 9:20 and went into the house. Then came Attorney General Kn'ox, 
 who had hardly got inside the door before the message from Secretary 
 Cortelyou came out the message that the end was at hand. Secretary 
 Cortelyou's words were: 
 
 "I wish to announce to the press and to the American people that 
 the President is dying." 
 
 DEATH CHILL is ANNOUNCED. 
 
 Almost at the same time word came from Dr. Mynter that the death 
 chill had set in. At this time the fireworks at the Exposition were bang- 
 ing away, and the dull exploding of the bombs came rapidly, one after 
 the other. Nobody heeded it then. Attention was too concentrated on 
 every movement about the door of the house to heed for a moment any- 
 thing else. At 9 143 there came another formal statement from Secretary 
 Cortelyou. It was that the President was unconscious, and that his last 
 lucid moments were spent with Mrs. McKinley. "The pulse has left the
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 291 
 
 President's extremities. Consciousness seems to have departed finally. 
 He may live until midnight. In his last moments of consciousness the 
 President spoke words of comfort to Mrs. McKinley." 
 
 HE BOWED TO THE WILL OF GOD. 
 
 At a few minutes after 10, Mr. Cortelyou gave for publication what in 
 all human probability, as the outlook was then, would be William ?fc- 
 Kinley's last words on earth. They were: 
 
 "God's will be done, not ours." 
 
 They were addressed to Mrs. McKinley as she sat by his side taking 
 her last farewell of him. Immediately after uttering them the President 
 lapsed into unconsciousness. 
 
 At various times the President's mind wandered during the night and 
 in his delirium he spoke of his home in Canton. That he was suffering 
 seemed evident from the pitiful way in which he talked about his longing 
 for rest. It was in connection with his longing for rest that he wandered 
 about his home. To get home and rest that was the one thing that ran 
 through all his delirious moments. 
 
 Nothing came from the house after the statement concerning the 
 President's last words until 10:40, when Dr. Mann sent out in response 
 to a request that the President was still breathing and might live an hour. 
 
 "What will be the cause of death ?" was asked. 
 
 "Apparently it is some affection of the heart," he replied, "but we 
 do not know what it is exactly. Senator Hanna has given us to under- 
 stand that there will be an autopsy, but we are in the dark. The Presi- 
 dent's pulse had been rapid from the start. It had never behaved right. 
 It had steadily and progressively grown weaker. 
 
 "For the last twenty-four hours he had been having sinking spells 
 off and on, each one worse and each one harder to bring him back from. 
 
 "The President did not believe until late today that he would die. He 
 told me this morning he had not lost heart. We were laughing and joking 
 while I was dressing the wound. He said to me : T feel that I will get 
 well.' 
 
 "This evening he spoke to Dr. Rixey about dying. He said he felt 
 it was almost over. He then asked for his wife. Mrs. McKinley was 
 with him for an hour and a half. They conversed together, making their 
 farewells. 
 
 MRS. McKiNLEY BORE UP BRAVELY. 
 "Mrs. McKinley bears up splendidly. While she was with her hus-
 
 292 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 band she sat with her hands clasped in his, and showed no signs of break- 
 ing down. The President's last words to those about him were : 
 
 " 'Good-bye, all ; good-bye ! It is God's way. His will be done ; not 
 ours/ and then he said, speaking to no one, apparently: 'Nearer, my God, 
 to thee, e'en though it be a cross, is my constant prayer.' 
 
 "His mind wandered considerably at the last, and he lay scarcely 
 breathing." 
 
 When Dr. Mann was asked who was in the room, he said : 
 
 "All of the President's friends went in and bade him good-bye. 
 Most of them went away again, but some staid. 
 
 "Senator Hanna was in the room from time to time, and the members 
 of the Cabinet went in. Secretary Root went in several times. A front 
 bedroom was devoted to their use. Attorney General Knox was the last 
 of the members of the Cabinet to arrive." 
 
 At three minutes after 1 1 there came another brief statement from Mr. 
 Cortelyou indicating that the end was at hand. Mr. Cortelyou said the 
 President's extremities were cold, and that they were then watching for 
 the last signs of life. 
 
 Thomas Scetchard and Colonel Brown left the house at 1 1 105 . There 
 was no change, they said. . 
 
 "Every one is simply waiting for the end," said Mr. Scetchard. "The 
 President is conscious at times. He may go any minute or he may last an 
 hour." 
 
 Governor Yates of Illinois came out five minutes later. "Dr. Mc- 
 Burney," he said, "has informed us that the President may live an hour or 
 two, but probably not any longer." 
 
 Dr. Roswell Park, who came out of the house at 1 1 145 o'clock, said : 
 "The condition of the President is practically unchanged, but there is 
 nothing by which to indicate how long the vital spark might last. The 
 President may live five minutes, or he may live five hours." 
 
 DR. JANEWAY HURRIES INTO THE HOUSE. 
 
 Dr. Janeway arrived at u 145. He was brought from the station in 
 a cab, which was driven at full speed. The horse stumbled from exhaus- 
 tion when reaching the house. The doctor jumped out before the cab 
 came to a stop and ran up the block to the house. 
 
 Between half-past 10 and n o'clock the repeated assurances of each 
 man who came from the house of death seemed to convince those who 
 were not newspaper men that there was no use in staying any longer 
 that the President could not possibly live until morning. At half-past 1 1
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 293 
 
 there were not half as many men about the corner as there had been an 
 hour before. 
 
 At the same time the crowds waiting in Delaware avenue and the 
 other closed streets ceased pressing on the police lines. They realized that 
 it was over and went home with their sorrow. The few who had staid 
 left when Judge Day came from the house, half an hour before midnight, 
 and said that Mrs. McKinley had been told that her husband had only a 
 few minutes more to live. 
 
 HEART COMPLICATION WAS UNEXPECTED. 
 
 Judge Day added that the physicians, since the danger from peri- 
 tonitis and blood poisoning had disappeared, were obliged to look else- 
 where for an explanation of his sinking. They found that his heart was 
 muscularly weak, and the weakness, in the light of what they had learned 
 from those who have studied the President's physique for a long time, was 
 probably due to the use of tobacco. 
 
 The announcement of the death to the members of the Cabinet was 
 made by Webb Hayes, who said : 
 
 "It is all over." 
 
 Mrs. McKinley last saw her husband between n and 12. At that 
 time she sat by the bedside holding his hand. The members of the Cabinet 
 were admitted to the sick-room singly at that time. 
 
 The actual death probably occurred about 2 o'clock, it being under- 
 stood that Dr. Rixey delayed the announcement momentarily to assure 
 himself. 
 
 The announcement of the news to those waiting below was postponed 
 until the members of the family had withdrawn. Through Secretary 
 Cortelyou the waiting newspaper men received the notification. In a trice 
 there was the keenest excitement on the broad avenue, but there was no 
 semblance of disorder. 
 
 When the news was imparted to those down-stairs a great sigh of 
 sorrow went up from the strong men there assembled. The members of 
 the Cabinet, Senators, and close friends remained only a few minutes. 
 Then, with mournful tread and bowed heads, they came out into the 
 darkness and went away. There was not one among them with dry 
 eyes, and some moaned in their grief. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley was sleeping when the end came. A few hours 
 afterward she awoke and then, knowing the worst, was more resigned 
 and calmer than had been hoped for. Her will was strong although her 
 body was frail.
 
 294 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT'S TRIP TO BUFFALO. 
 
 Vice-President Roosevelt became President of the United States the 
 moment President McKinley died, but he was not sworn in until he 
 reached Buffalo from the hunting camp where he was when the news 
 reached him that the President was dying. He was notified on Friday 
 night that the end was near at hand, and at once left the camp for Buffalo, 
 where he arrived about I o'clock the following day. He at once met the 
 various members of the Cabinet who had been staying in Buffalo during 
 the week, but no Cabinet session was held. 
 
 Colonel Roosevelt was in Vermont on a hunting trip when the first 
 news of the shooting reached him, and at once hurried to Buffalo, where 
 he remained two days. At the end of that time, thinking the President 
 out of danger, being so assured by the attending physicians, he departed 
 for Northern New York to resume his outing there. He was much agi- 
 tated all during the second trip to Buffalo, and persistently refused to see 
 anyone. 
 
 Tears came to his eyes when, on Friday night, he received a telegram 
 saying the President could not live, and earnestly exclaimed, "I hope to 
 God the sad news is not true."
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 POISONED BULLET THE CAUSE OF PRESIDENT McKiNLEv's DEATH HE 
 WAS DOOMED TO DIE FROM THE FIRST RESULT OF THE AUTOPSY 
 PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT SWORN IN His PROCLAMATION FUNERAL 
 CEREMONIES OF THE LAMENTED CHIEF MAGISTRATE BODY LYING 
 IN STATE IN CAPITOL INTERMENT AT CANTON. 
 
 President McKinley's death was the direct result of gangrene, set up 
 by the bullet which entered his abdomen, and which had undoubtedly been 
 poisoned by the assassin. 
 
 An autopsy held upon the body in the afternoon demonstrated the 
 fact that the President, at no time after he was shot, had the slightest 
 chance of recovery. The following was the report of the physicians who 
 conducted the post-mortem examination, the latter taking three hours : 
 
 "The bullet which struck over the breast bone did not pass through 
 the skin and did little harm. The other bullet passed through both walls 
 of the stomach near its lower border. 
 
 "Both holes were found to be perfectly closed by the stitches, but the 
 tissue around each hole had become gangrenous. 
 
 "After passing through the stomach the bullet passed into the back 
 walls of the abdomen, hitting and tearing the upper end of the kidney. 
 This portion of the bullet track also was gangrenous, the gangrene involv- 
 ing the pancreas. The bullet has not yet been found. 
 
 "There was no sign of peritonitis or disease of other organs. The 
 heart walls were extremely thin. There was no evidence of any attempt 
 at repair on the part of nature, and death resulted from the gangrene which 
 affected the stomach around the bullet wounds, as well as the tissues 
 around the further course of the bullet. 
 
 295
 
 2Q6 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 "Death was unavoidable by any surgical or medical treatment and was 
 the direct result of the bullet wound. 
 
 "HARVEY D. GAYLORD, M. D. 
 
 "HERMAN G. MATZINGER, M. D. 
 
 "P. M. RIXEY, M. D. 
 
 "MATTHEW D. MANN, M. D. 
 
 "HERMAN MYNTER, M. D. 
 
 "ROSWELL PARK, M. D. 
 
 "EUGENE WASDIN, M. D. 
 
 "CHARLES G. STOCKTON, M. D. 
 
 "EDWARD G. JANEWAY, M. D. 
 
 "W. W. JOHNSON, M. D. 
 
 "W. P. KENDALL, 
 "Surgeon United States Army. 
 
 "CHARLES CARY, M. D. 
 
 "EDWARD L. MUNSON, 
 "Assistant Surgeon United States Army. 
 
 "HERMANUS L. BAER, M. D." 
 
 Aside from their officially signed statements, the doctors were averse 
 to discussing the autopsy, but some general expressions were secured on 
 the points involved. 
 
 THE OPERATING SURGEON EXPLAINS THE CASE. 
 
 Dr. Matthew D. Mann, the surgeon upon whom fell the responsibility 
 of operating upon the President, immediately after he was shot, made the 
 following explanation : 
 
 "First of all, there was never any contention or unseemly discussion 
 among the physicians as to the method of treatment of a case similar to the 
 present one in importance. In no case was there ever a better under- 
 standing as to what should be done. We worked together as one man. 
 There were honest differences of opinion among us sometimes as to which 
 was the better mode of procedure under certain conditions, but the minori- 
 ty always were convinced. 
 
 "About the criticisms that were made as to the insufficiency of the 
 original examination and the failure to locate the bullet at the time of 
 operation, were they justified?" 
 
 "I think the report made today," Dr. Mann replied, "is a sufficient 
 answer to your question. It shows plainly that the location of the bullet 
 had nothing to do with the final outcome of the case. That resulted from 
 gangrene, which appeared in the path of the bullet. Even our efforts to-
 
 Mrs. William McKinley
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 301 
 
 day to locate it, as stated in the report, were unsuccessful. I believe it 
 went into the muscle at the small of the back. 
 
 "We followed the hole made by the bullet until it went into the muscle. 
 We searched one and a half hours for the missile of death. The X-ray 
 instrument was not used, as the appliances were not handy. This serious 
 damage was done to the organs through which it passed not to the locali- 
 ty where it now rests." 
 
 "Your report says the first bullet, striking in the breast, did no harm." 
 
 "Yes, that is correct. That bullet evidently struck a button and then 
 shied off without doing any damage. Had it not met some obstruction it 
 surely would have killed the President immediately. Below the locality 
 where it struck the flesh was quite flabby and contused. 
 
 "Today's investigation developed the fact that the first bullet struck 
 the President on the right side of the breast bone near the edge and 
 between the second and third ribs. In our original examination we said 
 it was to the left of the breast bone. The mistake in the first announce- 
 ment was due to the hasty examination we made at the time of the shoot- 
 ing, when the question was not so much as to the exact location of the 
 wounds as to that of getting to work to save the President's life. 
 
 "The report speaks of a lack of evidence of repair work on the part of 
 nature. Won't you explain just what bearing this had on the case at 
 issue ?" 
 
 SYSTEM BADLY RUN DOWN. 
 
 "By that statement we mean that the general system of the patient 
 failed to respond to the demand upon it for a revival from the shock suf- 
 fered by the shooting. It was due probably to a low state of vitality; 
 not to poor health, mind you, but to a system that was considerably run 
 down and needed rest and recuperation." 
 
 "The report says the heart walls were extremely thin. Was this 
 condition peculiar to the President, or is it a common complaint? Did 
 the use of smoking tobacco by the President have any important bearing 
 on the case?" 
 
 "A man whose heart walls are thin is usually one who leads a seden- 
 tary life and whose heart gets no great amount of exercise. This organ, 
 like any other, requires active exercise to keep it in proper condition. 
 
 "No, I don't think the smoking habit affected the President's heart 
 to the extent of making it figure in the result of his case.. He was not a 
 great smoker, and at one time we even considered the propriety of per- 
 mitting him to have a cigar." 
 
 "It has been suggested, Dr. Mann, that the bullet which went into
 
 302 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 the President's abdomen was poisoned, and that this was what caused 
 death. Do you think there is any basis for the reports ?" was asked. 
 
 "The authorities and the physicians have received a number of tele- 
 grams and letters alleging that the bullet was poisoned," Dr. Mann replied. 
 "I don't know whether it was or not. A chemical or a bacteriological 
 examination of the remaining bullets in the pistol will be necessary to 
 determine that. 
 
 "All the tissues through which the bullet passed were dead. This is 
 remarkable, indeed. The area of the dead flesh in the stomach was per- 
 haps so great as a silver dollar in circumference. Dr. Wasdin, the Marine 
 Hospital expert, was strongly inclined to the opinion that the bullet had 
 been poisoned. 
 
 "Just a word in conclusion," said Dr. Mann. "I think in justice to 
 the other physicians and myself something should be said about the bul- 
 letins issued every day. We aimed to make them as plain as possible 
 and to state the facts simply. They were given as hour to hour talks of 
 the President's condition, containing no opinions nor making any prog- 
 nostications simply a narration of conditions made with a desire to keep 
 the public informed from day to day of the actual state of affairs." 
 
 Another one of the physicians said : 
 
 "So far as the treatment of the case was concerned, both from a 
 surgical and a medical standpoint, it was successful. The abdominal 
 wound was fatal from the start. The physicians should feel relieved over 
 the result of the autopsy, because it revealed the fact that the abdominal 
 wound was necessarily fatal, and that nothing that was done or could be 
 done would more than delay the inevitable result." 
 
 DECLARED THE BULLETS WERE POISONED. 
 
 Dr. Eugene Wasdin, one of the physicians, declared it his belief that 
 the bullets fired by the assassin Czolgosz were poisoned and that the gan- 
 grenous condition of the wounds resulted from this poison. Other sur- 
 geons present at the autopsy did not concur, laughing at the theory of poi- 
 soned bullets. 
 
 Stories have been told of anarchists' bullets covered with poison, and 
 the anarchist society was supposed to have the recipes for making these 
 bullet poisons. 
 
 It was possible that Czolgosz used a prepared bullet, but many be- 
 lieved that he did not have enough chemical knowledge to do this, and the 
 doctors who were present at the operation said the gangrene on the path 
 of the bullet could have been produced by dirty, oily, leaden substance 
 coming into contact with exposed animal tissue.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 303 
 
 The gangrene found in the path of the bullet was held to be strong 
 evidence in support of this view by Dr. Wasdin. Dr. Wasdin is consid- 
 ered an expert of high standing in the Marine Hospital service. 
 
 Dr. Wasdin was an expert in yellow fever cases and familiar with the 
 action of poisons in the human body. Dr. Wasdin' s opinion during the 
 progress of the case was much valued by the other physicians and his 
 theory as to the poisonous matter upon the bullet are herewith given : 
 
 "The breast bone wound showed a big impact. Still the area of 
 infiltration of subcutaneous tissues was entirely too extensive to be account- 
 ede for from contusion or the force of the bullet. The subcutaneous tis- 
 sues were in a partly gangrenous condition. The bullet that went into 
 the abdomen and penetrated the stomach also was followed by extensive 
 necrosis of tissue or gangrene wherever it passed. 
 
 "The skin wound on the point of entrance was livid gangrenous, 
 and this process extended to the entire line of invasion made by the sur- 
 geons through the abdominal wall. The point of entrance into the 
 stomach was necrotic, or gangrenous. The sutures made by the surgeons 
 were still intact at the autopsy, but the lines of sutures were surrounded 
 by a necrotic area through the entire thickness of the stomach wall and 
 extending on all side's about one and one-half to two inches. The same 
 is true of the wounds of exit of the bullet on the posterior wall of the 
 stomach, which was also still closed by sutures in the center of an exten- 
 sive area of necrosis. 
 
 "The further passage of the bullet through the soft tissues of the 
 back, where it became imbedded, was also surrounded by necrotic tissue. 
 
 "These different necrotic areas all had the same appearance as to time 
 of duration that is, they were due to the same influence acting about 
 the same time. All these conditions led me to believe that there has been 
 an influence exerted by the passing bullet through the tissues entirely 
 dissimilar to that exerted by an ordinary missile. In this case there was 
 not the appearance of a single effort at natural repair at any point along 
 the track of the ball. 
 
 ORGANIC POISON ON BULLET. 
 
 "The influence I speak of might be either bacterial the microbe being 
 carried in on the bullet and giving rise to a growth of bacteria in the 
 abdominal cavity, with resulting peritonitis and possible abscess, or, in the 
 case of some rare germs, to necrosis of tissue. From bacteriological 
 observations made thus far this does not seem to be the case.
 
 304 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 "There was no peritonitis or pus formation at any point within the 
 abdominal cavity, only the gangrenous influence from the bullet, which, 
 from these facts, I believe to have been due to some possible organic poison 
 placed on the bullet. 
 
 "Further bacteriological tests are in process, and possibly a germ 
 capable of giving rise to this gangrenous condition of tissues may be 
 found. But the presence of gangrene only at points of the passage of the 
 bullet and the length of time seven days required for the necrotic or 
 gangrenous changes rather convince me that it is not a bacterial influence, 
 but must be due to some organic poison. 
 
 "Tests were made of gangrenous material when the stitches in the 
 President's wound were removed and the wound redressed. They did not 
 show the presence of gangrene producing organisms, leading inferentially 
 to the opinion that the bullet was coated with some poisonous substance." 
 
 Dr. Roswell Park said : "I do not think that the bullet was poisoned. 
 That hypothesis is not workable. I fail to subscribe to the theory that the 
 bullet was poisoned for the simple reason that I have often seen bullet 
 wounds similar to those sustained by the President, and I have seen condi- 
 tions similar to those which resulted in the President's "tleath in cases where 
 no question of 'poisoned bullets' was raised." 
 
 THEODORE ROOSEVELT SWORN IN. 
 
 Theodore Roosevelt, Vice-President of the United States when Presi- 
 dent McKinley was shot, was sworn in as President shortly after his 
 arrival at Buffalo on Saturday afternoon. He first went to the Milburn 
 residence, where the dead body of President McKinley was lying, and 
 going direct to the room where Mrs. McKinley was, said a few words 
 of sympathy and condolence. His eyes were filled with tears as he ex- 
 pressed his sorrow at her great calamity, and with becoming tact disap- 
 peared before the scene became more trying. As soon as Colonel Roose- 
 velt had left Mrs. McKinley he hastened again to his carriage and, still 
 accompanied by his police bodyguard, drove rapidly to the residence of Mr. 
 Ansley Wilcox, where he was a guest. 
 
 The carriage rolled through a long lane of people who were anxious 
 to see the new President. 
 
 Soon after arrived the carriages containing the members of the Cab- 
 inet. Colonel Roosevelt had preceded them into the house, and as they 
 stepped under the folds of the great American flag already draped with 
 black he greeted each of them without ceremony and ushered them into 
 the parlor.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 305 
 
 The official witnesses were the five members of the Cabinet who were 
 in town Secretary Root, Secretary Long, Postmaster General Smith, Sec- 
 retary Wilson, and Attorney General Knox. 
 
 Besides them, however, were Senator Depew, John D. Milburn, 
 George P. Keating, William Jefferson, R. C. Scatchard, Dr. C. E. Stock- 
 ton, one of the physicians who attended President McKinley; Secretary 
 Cortelyou, Dr. and Mrs. Mann, Dr. Park, George S. Metcalf, George 
 Urban, Colonel Bingham, Mr. and Mrs. Carlton Sprague, Mrs. Milburn, 
 Mr. Loeb, secretary to the Vice-President ; W. E. Roosevelt, his nephew, 
 and, of course, Mr. and Mrs. Ansley Wllcox, with Miss \Vilcox. 
 
 The owner of the house announced that in accordance with the 
 decision of the Cabinet the only other persons who would be admitted 
 would be the representatives of three press associations. This restriction 
 caught the ear of the Vice-President and he promptly announced that all 
 the correspondents who were gathered on the porch and numbering no 
 small total were to be admitted as welcomed guests. 
 
 THE CEREMONY A SIMPLE AND IMPRESSIVE ONE. 
 
 The ceremony of administering the oath, while extremely brief and 
 simple, was undeniably impressive. After a preliminary consultation, 
 Secretary Root, who was the ranking member of the Cabinet on account 
 of the absence of Secretaries Hay and Gage, announced in a voice which 
 betrayed the deep emotion he felt, that the members of the Cabinet believed 
 it to be for the interest of the Government that he should take the oath of 
 office before doing anything else. 
 
 The explanation did not go into details at all, but it was quite well 
 understood that it referred to the fact that if anything should happen to. 
 Mr. Roosevelt before he had been sworn in as President it might cast a 
 cloud upon the title of Secretary Hay, who, in such an event, would become 
 President under the Presidential succession law. 
 
 There was no one in the whole assembly whose nerves were not 
 strained to the breaking point by the tragical events of the preceding 
 twenty-four hours, and the Secretary of War therefore played upon a 
 tense chord when he said : 
 
 "Mr. Vice-President, I am requested by all the members of the Cab- 
 inet who are present in Buffalo, including all but two of the Cabinet, to 
 request that for reasons of weight affecting the administration of the Gov- 
 ernment you proceed without delay to take the oath of office of President 
 of the United States."
 
 306 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 As the Secretary of War concluded there was a little rustle among 
 the people present which showed the grave character of the occasion. 
 
 Colonel Roosevelt, in a rather strained voice, but clearly and with 
 grave decision of manner, said briefly : 
 
 "Mr. Secretary, I shall take the oath in accordance with the request 
 of the members of the Cabinet, and in this hour of deep distress and 
 national bereavemenet I wish to state that it shall be my concern to con- 
 tinue absolutely unbroken the policy of President McKinley for the peace, 
 prosperity and the honor of our beloved country." 
 
 He had scarcely concluded these words when he nodded to Judge 
 Hazel of the United States District Court, who had been selected to admin- 
 ister the oath and who stepped forward for that purpose. His words 
 were simple, but were enunciated with a sharp distinctness which im- 
 pressed every one of the spectators with the dramatic value of the whole 
 proceedings. 
 
 "Theodore Roosevelt, hold up your right hand." 
 
 The hand was promptly raised to the shoulder of the Vice-President 
 with the characteristic gesture of the man accustomed to the use of the 
 rifle and the shotgun. 
 
 Thereupon the Judge proceeded to administer the constitutional oath, 
 and as he repeatetd the words they were solemnly echoed back by Colonel 
 Rooseveelt, as follows : 
 
 "I do solemnly swear that I will faithfully execute the office of Presi- 
 dent of the Unitetd States, and will to the best of my ability preserve, 
 protect, and defend the constitution of the United States." 
 
 As the repetition of the oath was concluded Theodore Roosevelt 
 became by this simple act vested with full power as President of the 
 United States of America. 
 
 There was a solemn moment of deep pause when each one seemed 
 to feel that he had been made a spectator of the creation of a ruler of men. 
 
 The pause, however, was extremely brief, and those present embraced 
 the opportunity to extend their congratulations to their new President. 
 
 President Roosevelt accepted them all with becoming dignity, but 
 every now and then there was a delicious touch of the charm and cordial 
 democracy which have made him so many friends. 
 
 The day was too great a one, however, and the memory of the man 
 who had passed away in the early hours of the same day but a mile or so 
 up the avenue was much too distinct to permit of any waste of time in the 
 mere matter of congratulations.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 307 
 
 So, then, President Roosevelt, speaking with a fluent and perfectly 
 natural authority, as it seemed, said to the assembled company : "Ladies 
 and Gentlemen : I desire the members of the Cabinet to remain. I have 
 matters of importance to discuss with them." 
 
 This was more than a hint it amounted to a kingly nod and so 
 the roomful of deeply impressed spectators left the house without hesita- 
 tion, and for the first time President Roosevelt was alone with his con- 
 stitutional advisers. 
 
 They were still members of the Cabinet, because they held until their 
 successors were appointed, and so President Roosevelt found himself at 
 the head of a body of distinguished men, sworn with him to protect and 
 defend the constitution of the United States. 
 
 The new President of the United States therefore held his '"first 
 Cabinet meeting in the house of his old friend and associate, Ansley 
 Wilcox 
 
 PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT'S FIRST PROCLAMATION. 
 
 The first act of the new President was to issue the following proclama- 
 tion to the people of the United States : 
 
 BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES: 
 A PROCLAMATION. 
 
 A terrible bereavement has befallen our people. The President of the 
 United States has been struck down ; a crime committed not only against 
 the Chief Magistrate, but against every law-abiding and liberty-loving 
 citizen. 
 
 President McKinley crowned a life of largest love for his fellow-men, 
 of most earnest endeavor for their welfare, by 'a death of Christian forti- 
 tude; and both the way in which he lived his life and the way in .which, 
 in the supreme hour of trial, he met his death, will remain forever a 
 precious heritage of our people. 
 
 It is meet that we, as a nation, express our abiding love and reverence 
 for his life, our deep sorrow for his untimely death. 
 
 Now, therefore, I, Theodore Roosevelt, President of the United 
 States of America, do appoint Thursday next, Sept. 19, the day on which 
 the body of the dead President will be laid in its last earthly resting place, 
 as a day of mourning and prayer throughout the United States. 
 
 I earnestly recommend all the people to assemble on that day in their 
 respective places of divine worship, there to bow down in submission to 
 the will of Almighty God, and to pay out of full hearts their homage of
 
 308 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 love and reverence to the great and good President whose death has 
 smitten the nation with bitter grief. 
 
 In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal 
 of the United States to be affixed. 
 
 Done at the City of Washington, the I4th day of September, A. D. 
 one thousand nine hundred and one, and of the independence of the 
 United States the one hundred and twenty-sixth. 
 
 [SEAL.] THEODORE ROOSEVELT. 
 
 By the President: JOHN HAY, Secretary of State. 
 
 PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT REFUSES ESCORT. 
 
 Befort starting for the Wilcox residence a squadron of cavalry had 
 been drawn up as an escort. Colonel Roosevelt was plainly displeased, and 
 he turned back quickly and spoke to Mr. Wilcox with a decided frown 
 of authority. The reason of all this was apparent a few moments later 
 when Mr. Wilcox hastened to the street and began a rapid explanation 
 with the Captain of the escort. 
 
 "The Vice-President is not a soldier now," said Mr. Wilcox, "and 
 he will not consent to be followed by a military escort. He did not ask 
 for such an escort, and he directs you to take your men away." 
 
 The Captain of the escort, who were soldiers of the signal corps, 
 undertook to argue the matter, and declared that the new President was 
 fully entitled to the protection of the military authorities, the catastrophe 
 which had deprived the country of one President being cited as. an ample 
 reason for affording unusual protection to another. The Captain insisted 
 on his duty in the matter and pleaded the orders he had received from 
 his superior officer. 
 
 Mr. Wilcox was a private citizen, and was getting the worst of the 
 argument, when Colonel Roosevelt took a hand and settled the matter 
 with characteristic abruptness. 
 
 "The Vice-President needs no protection in the streets of an Ameri- 
 can city from any military body," exclaimed Colonel Roosevelt. 
 
 "Just say to your commanding officer that I have revoked your orders. 
 I do not want your men behind me, and I positively decline your escort." 
 
 The Vice-President had his way so far as military escort was con- 
 cerned, but he could not shake off the police. A mounted man on each 
 side accompanied the carriage up Delaware avenue, while in the open 
 carriage which followed Colonel Roosevelt were three men who were 
 recognized at intervals along the road as Buffalo detectives.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 309 
 
 FORMAL OBSEQUIES OF PRESIDENT McKiNLEY. 
 
 On Sunday morning the remains of the late President were laid in 
 a magnificent casket, and at n o'clock services were held in the large 
 parlor of the Milburn residence. These were extremely simple, consisting 
 of a reading from the Scriptures and a fervent prayer by the Rev. Dr. 
 Locke, the son of the former pastor of the President in Canton. At this 
 time the family and those who formed the intimate personal associates of 
 the dead President had their own opportunity to say their good-by, 
 guarded from the eyes of the multitude. 
 
 The casket, which contained the remains of the martyred President, 
 was of red cedar, handsomely carved, and covered with the finest black 
 broadcloth. The interior was first lined with copper, over which was a 
 full tufted satin covering. A French bevel plate glass ran the length of 
 the top of the casket. The inscription on the casket was as follows : 
 
 WILLIAM M'KINLEY, 
 Born Jan. 29, 1843. 
 Died Sept. 14, 1901. 
 
 The outside case was made of red cedar finely finished. The corners 
 were capped with polished copper, and the handles were of the same ma- 
 terial. On the top of the case was a copper plate bearing a duplicate of 
 the inscription on the casket. 
 
 The military pall-bearers were sergeants of the army post at Buffalo, 
 marines from the Pan-American Exposition, and under officers of the 
 United States coast defense at Buffalo. 
 
 A hour later, at noon, the casket was removed, under military escort, 
 to the City Hall of Buffalo, where it lay in state during the day, guarded 
 by a detachment of New York National Guards. The public was admitted 
 to the City Hall from noon until 5 p. m., a line being formed for the 
 purpose of allowing the casket to be viewed. It remained at the City Hall 
 until Monday morning, and was escorted thence to the train which con- 
 veyed the funeral party to Washington. 
 
 President Roosevelt was at the City Hall for a time, and was much 
 affected. The funeral train left Buffalo on Monday morning at 8:30 
 o'clock and arrived in Washington at 8:45 o'clock that night. The 
 removal of the casket from the City Hall to the railroad station at Buffalo 
 was the occasion of a stately military demonstration, all available troops 
 being in line. 
 
 The funeral train was necessarily an official transport of the body of 
 the late Chief Executive of the nation. The party, therefore, was chiefly
 
 310 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 official. Mrs. McKinley and the members of the family had, of course, 
 a secluded place upon the train. President Roosevelt, the members 
 of the Cabinet, Controller Dawes, and other officials were on board; 
 Senators Hanna, Fairbanks, Burrows, and others who were particularly 
 intimate with President McKinley; the official committees of Congress, 
 nominated by the Speaker of the House and the President pro tempore of 
 the Senate ; the military and other guards ; and a few intimate personal 
 and political friends of the President in addition to a special committee 
 representing the Buffalo Exposition, whose guest the Executive was when 
 he was shot ; and a committee representing the City of Buffalo, where the 
 President breathed his last. 
 
 In spite of all pleadings, prayers and requests, the funeral train made 
 no stops between Buffalo and Washington, but it was run slowly through 
 all the principal towns along the route. The cars were simply and appro- 
 priately draped, and the muffled bell of the engine was rung almost con- 
 stantly throughout the journey. 
 
 The trip throughout was a most solemn and impressive one. At 
 every city, town, village and hamlet the people thronged the railroad tracks 
 and stood uncovered while the train passed by. Emblems of mourning 
 in the greatest profusion were to be seen everywhere. 
 
 ARRIVAL OF THE REMAINS AT WASHINGTON. 
 
 Upon the arrival of the funeral train at Washington the remains were 
 met at the railroad station by an escort composed of troops and carried to 
 the White House, where they remained all night in the East Room of 
 that historic edifice. There was no particular attempt at display upon this 
 occasion, but the presence of the military and mounted police, combined 
 with the necessary illuminations along the route up Pennsylvania avenue 
 to make the transport from the station to the White House something 
 in the nature of a spectacular tribute. The great broad avenue was 
 thronged with spectators, this adding to the solemnity of the scene. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley was very anxious that the body lie in state at the 
 White House, for she and the President both loved it as a place of resi- 
 dence, but there being more room in the Capitol, thus affording greater 
 opportunity for the people to pass in and out while the casket was open, 
 she finally acceded to the wishes of those having the funeral arrangements 
 in charge. 
 
 Brief services were held in the East Room at the White House, these 
 being under the care and supervision of the Rev. Dr. Frank M. Bristol, 
 pastor of the Metropolitan Church at Washington. This was the church 
 President and Mrs. McKinley always attended.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 3 n 
 
 All the officials in Washington concurred in the belief that the only 
 proper course to pursue was to have a state funeral. The decision of 
 the members of the Cabinet at Buffalo, therefore, received the indorsement 
 of every one at the National Capital. People from all sections of the 
 country were in Washington to witness the ceremonies. It was natural 
 that Mrs. McKinley should have desired a more simple form of ceremony 
 than this, but as the late President was the head of the Nation, and not 
 a private individual, she forebore her wishes and agreed to the arrange- 
 ments officially made. She had her own way, however, in regard to the 
 privacy of the funeral at Canton, it being as much of a simple ceremony 
 as it was possible to make it. 
 
 On Tuesday morning, at 9 o'clock, the remains of the martyr Presi- 
 dent were removed from the White House to the great marble Capitol on 
 the hill with every conceivable pomp and circumstance. The route selected 
 for the passage of the funeral column was down that 4:>road, historic and 
 magnificent avenue, upon which so many events connected with the 
 Nation's life have been enacted. The body lay in state in the Capitol until 
 that evening at 7 130 o'clock. Then all that was mortal of William 
 McKinley was tenderly borne to the railroad station by an escort which 
 was made up of distinguished men from every walk in life, including 
 statesmen, soldiers and sailors, and followed by sorrowing friends. 
 
 Upon arriving at the station the funeral procession was dismissed and 
 a distinguished escort, consisting of the highest officers of the Army and 
 Navy, accompanied the body to its last resting place at the modest home 
 of the departed President in the interior Ohio city. 
 
 The day following the death of President McKinley at Buffalo orders 
 were issued from the War Department for the assembling of troops at 
 Washington to participate in the funeral procession. The regular military 
 force thus gathered consisted of men representing all branches of the 
 service coast artillery from Fortress Monroe, coast artillery from Fort 
 Washington, engineers from Willet's Point, cavalry from Fort Meyer, and 
 artillerymen from Washington Barracks. 
 
 In addition to these there was a Navy column, consisting of officers, 
 bluejackets and marines. Admiral Dewey and other distinguished officers 
 of the United States Navy were also present. 
 
 The regiments of the National Guard of the District of Columbia 
 were in line with the regular contingents, and the entire military force 
 was under command of Major General John R. Brooke, U. S. A. Lieu- 
 tenant General Nelson A. Miles, commanding the United States Army,
 
 312 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 accompanied the remains to Canton, joining the funeral party at Harris- 
 burg. 
 
 The body of President McKinley was laid in state under the magnifi- 
 cent dome of the Capitol, where the remains of Presidents Lincoln and 
 Garfield were also placed. Under this dome, the finest in the world, the 
 people came by unnumbered thousands to pay their last tribute of respect 
 and affection, passing by the casket as it reposed upon a classic catafalque. 
 
 A larger assemblage was never seen at the National Capital, and the 
 cortege from the White House to the halls of legislation passed down 
 Pennsylvania Avenue between two dense walls of living humanity. 
 
 On Tuesday morning at 10 o'clock semi-private funeral services were 
 held at the Capitol, only those having tickets of admission being admitted. 
 Rev. Henry R. Naylor delivered the prayer, and Bishop Edward G. An- 
 drews made the address. Ex-President Cleveland was among those 
 present. 
 
 At 7 130 o'clock the remains were taken from the Capitol to the rail- 
 road station, escorted by troops and the Grand Army of the Republic and 
 the Order of the Loyal Legion, the late President being a member of both 
 orders. At 8 o'clock the funeral train left for Canton, arriving there the 
 following day at noon. 
 
 Members of the Cabinet, Justices of the Supreme Court of the United 
 States, members of the Diplomatic Corps and other distinguished persons 
 took another special train for the Ohio city, arriving there about the same 
 time as the funeral train. 
 
 When the remains arrived at Canton they were conveyed to the 
 cottage which had for so many years been the home of the late Chief 
 Magistrate, the cortege consisting of nearly all the townspeople and 
 friends from other parts of the State of Ohio. Funeral services were held 
 at the house, and on Thursday the body of the beloved President was laid 
 to rest in the beautiful cemetery where his two children were buried years 
 before. 
 
 A death mask was made at Washington by a Washington artist, 
 Garet. All the President's relatives and friends agreed that it was desir- 
 able that the features of the martyred President should be preserved for 
 the sake of history. 
 
 After the President's death telegrams and messages of condolence 
 and sympathy from all over the world arrived by the thousand at Buffalo, 
 Washington and Canton.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 313 
 
 ROOSEVELT RETAINS McKiNLEY CABINET. 
 
 The people were prepared to be surprised when Theodore Roosevelt 
 became President, but they were astonished, nevertheless, when he an- 
 nounced his intention of retaining all the members of President McKin- 
 ley's Cabinet. 
 
 When on the day President McKinley died the new President invited 
 them to hold their present posts it was "for a few months," and this 
 invitation all the members of the Cabinet construed as meaning that their 
 services were wanted only to carry the Government over till Mr. Roose- 
 velt could find new men to his liking. This duty they were, of course, 
 willing to perform, but save in the cases, of two or three of them they had 
 begun to count upon nothing else than a retirement to private life during 
 the coming fortnight or month. 
 
 The following Monday, however, President Roosevelt took pains to 
 place the matter in a new light. He had apparently been reflecting upon 
 the situation, and was not wholly satisfied with it. 
 
 Somewhat to the surprise of the six members of the Cabinet who 
 were on the furferal train, en route to Washington, President Roosevelt 
 called them into his private compartment at 3 o'clock in the afternoon 
 and said to them that he wanted every one of them to consider himself 
 invited to become a member of the new Cabinet. 
 
 "I not only want you to stay with me," said the President to them, 
 "but I want you to consider that I am selecting you as my choice. You 
 are asked not merely to fill out a term, but to be my chosen councilors. 
 I wish to have the matter regarded in this light. There are vacancies in 
 the Cabinet post, and I choose all you gentlemen to fill them. I will 
 appoint you anew." 
 
 As soon as they had recovered from their astonishment the six 
 members of the Cabinet held a brief consultation, and at the end of it all 
 of them accepted the invitation and pledged themselves to their new chief. 
 Upon his arrival in Washington the President summoned Secretary of 
 State Hay and Secretary of the Treasury Gage and secured their promises 
 to remain with the new administration.
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 CZOLGOSZ A FOLLOWER OF EMMA GOLDMAN, THE HIGH PRIESTESS OF 
 ANARCHY IN THE UNITED STATES SHE Is ARRESTED IN CHICAGO, 
 WITH OTHERS, ON THE CHARGE OF CONSPIRING TO KILL PRESIDENT 
 McKiNLEY SNEERS AT THE POLICE HER HEARTLESS WORDS AFTER 
 THE PRESIDENT'S DEATH CHARGE THAT CONSPIRACY WAS HATCHED 
 IN CHICAGO CZOLGOSZ NOT INSANE NOR A DEGENERATE. 
 
 Czolgosz was a follower of Emma Goldman, the high priestess of 
 anarchy in the United States, and it was in consequence of her fervid 
 teachings that he shot the President. Czolgosz was not a man of any 
 high order of intellectuality ; he was merely a brute, a boor and a mudsill. 
 
 Down in a cellar on Henry street in New York a number of Russian 
 refugees organized a free-thought Anarchistic society, and started a paper 
 known as'the Freie Arbeiter Stimme, or "Free Workman's Voice." Here, 
 by the light of a lamp, speakers standing on a soap box addressed the 
 motley gathering of foreigners from all lands. 
 
 Among the orators were Johann Most, Justus Schwab, the Jew Gold- 
 berg, who was a confrere of Michael Bakunin himself; Merlino, the 
 Italian Anarchist, and others. Emma Goldman was a frequent speaker. 
 
 Just after the shooting of the President Most said, "What good 
 would it do to kill McKinley unless Roosevelt was killed, too? Both 
 must be put out of the way to do any good." 
 
 ARREST OF TWELVE AVOWED ANARCHISTS. 
 
 It is known that Czolgosz drew inspiration from the Chicago "Reds," 
 the police of that city having laid the fact bare. The claim was also made 
 that when he went to Buffalo on his murderous mission he was the agent 
 of a group of Chicago conspirators. 
 
 Twelve avowed Anarchists were placed in cells in Chicago police 
 stations the day following the shooting of President McKinley, and at 
 least five of these acknowledged an acquaintance with Czolgosz. They 
 declared, however, that he was no more than a rattle-brained follower of 
 
 314
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 315 
 
 their cult with whom they never conferred and of whose plans for shoot- 
 ing the President they knew nothing. 
 
 Czolgosz was in Chicago for a time until July I2th. Emma Goldman, 
 high in Chicago's more "radical" anarchistic circles, was the chief 
 inspiration for the assailant to commit his crime. It was in Chicago 
 that Czolgosz met Emma Goldman only seven weeks before the shooting. 
 One young girl of Chicago, professing Anarchy, was with Emma Goldman 
 in Buffalo for three weeks late in July and early in August. They stood 
 in the Temple of Music near the spot where, on Friday, President Mc- 
 Kinley was struck down. 
 
 Two men left Chicago's modern center of anarchy, the house at No. 
 515 Carroll Avenue where Abraham Isaak, Sr., published Free Society, 
 the organ of anarchism, the Tuesday before the President was stricken 
 down. These men, it was believed, may have been in some way connected 
 with the crime of Czolgosz. The latter confessed, under pressure, that 
 he had two accomplices, but said one was a woman. 
 
 The foregoing points were established by the police of Chicago. 
 
 The developments of Saturday, September 7th, in Chicago, which 
 linked Czolgosz with Chicago were brought out as a result of the twelve 
 arrests. Nine of these prisoners, all taken from the house at No. 515 
 Carroll Avenue, stood charged with "conspiracy to kill and assassinate the 
 President of the United States, William McKinley." The nine were : 
 
 Abraham Isaak, Sr., publisher of the Free Society and former pub- 
 lisher of the Firebrand, the organ of anarchy which was suppressed. 
 
 Abraham Isaak, Jr. 
 
 Clemence Pfuetzner. 
 
 Alfred Schneider. 
 
 Hippolyte Havel. 
 
 Henry Travaglio. 
 
 Julia Mechanic. 
 
 Marie Isaak, mother. 
 
 Marie Isaak, daughter. 
 
 The warrants on which they were held made this charge : 
 
 "Conspiracy to do an illegal act, paragraph 96, page 1250, Star & 
 Curtis (statutes). Time, on or about Sept. 5, 1901. 
 
 "Specific act: Conspiracy to kill and assassinate President of the 
 United States, William McKinley; conspired with Leon Czolgosz, alias 
 Fred C. Nieman." 
 
 The three others arrested in Chicago, taken in a raid on the house at 
 No. 100 Newberry Avenue, were:
 
 3i6 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 Martin Raznick, cloakmaker, who rented the premises at this number. 
 
 Maurice Fox. 
 
 Michael Raz. 
 
 In this house the detectives from Maxwell Street Station found box 
 after box heaped with literature of anarchy and socialism. There were 
 pictures of Emma Goldman and other leaders. There were also many 
 copies of the Firebrand, Isaak's old paper. 
 
 Of those in custody Abraham Isaak, Sr., was the man looked on as 
 the ringleader. That the Buffalo authorities held this view was evidenced 
 by the telegram on which Chief O'Neill and Chief of Detectives Colleran 
 acted. It was from Chief of Police Bull, and read: 
 
 "We have in custody Leon Czolgosz, alias Fred Nieman, the Presi- 
 dent's assassin. Locate and arrest E. J. Isaak, who is editor of a Social- 
 istic paper and a follower of Emma Goldman, from whom Nieman is said 
 to have taken instructions. It looks as if there might be a plot, and that 
 these people may be implicated." 
 
 Isaak himself acknowledged that he knew Czolgosz, but said that he 
 never took him in his confidence. He declared to the police that he knew 
 him only a short time as Czolz and regarded him as a spy or an unsafe 
 man. In substantiation of this Isaak produced a copy of his paper, Free 
 Society, of date Sept. I, containing a warning that, he declares, referred 
 to Czolgosz. It is held by the police, however, that this may have been 
 merely a blind, understood by plotters in a well-laid conspiracy. The 
 notice ran : 
 
 "ATTENTION! 
 
 "The attention of the comrades is called to another spy. He is well 
 dressed, of medium height, rather narrow shoulders, blond, and about 25 
 years of age. Up to the present he has made his appearance in Chicago 
 and Cleveland. In the former place he remained but a short time, while 
 in Cleveland he disappeared when the comrades had confirmed them- 
 selves of his identity and were on the point of exposing him. His de- 
 meanor is of the usual sort, pretending to be greatly interested in the cause, 
 asking for names or soliciting aid for acts of contemplated violence. If 
 this same individual makes his appearance elsewhere the comrades are 
 warned in advance and can act accordingly." 
 
 Perhaps the most important light on the case was brought out during 
 the police examination of Editor Isaak's daughter Marie, sixteen years 
 old, but a thorough believer in anarchism. Czolgosz was in Chicago about 
 July 1 2th, Marie admitted. Emma Goldman had been here during June
 
 Emma. Goldman 
 The High Priestess of Anarchy
 
 in 
 O f 
 
 * 
 H 
 
 fij 
 
 s
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 321 
 
 and until the middle of July. She had met the tried and faithful in the 
 house at No. 515 Carroll Avenue. She had met Czolgosz there. 
 
 "He walked with Emma Goldman part of the way to the railroad 
 station on July I2th," the girl admitted. 
 
 Then she sought to correct this, saying hurriedly : 
 
 "This man came to my father's office and to our house about seven 
 weeks ago and attempted to get acquainted, but father thought that he 
 was either a spy or a detective. So he was turned aside," she added 
 quickly. 
 
 It was this young girl, Marie Isaak, who visited the Buffalo Exposi- 
 tion with Emma Goldman. 
 
 EDITOR ISAAK A LOUD ANARCHIST. 
 
 Isaak admitted at the outset that Emma Goldman had been a guest 
 at his house during her stay in Chicago, and that Czolgosz, who was 
 known among local anarchists as Czolsz, also had called there and been 
 the recipient of his hospitality. 
 
 Said he: "The man made a bad impression on me from the first, 
 and when he called me aside and asked me about the secret meetings of 
 Chicago Anarchists I was sure he was a spy. I despised the man as soon 
 as I saw him and was positive he was a spy. I was suspicious of him 
 all the time, so I wrote to E.. Schilling, one of our comrades in Cleveland, 
 Ohio, and asked him if he knew of such a man. 
 
 "Schilling replied that a fellow answering his description had called 
 on him and that he believed the man was a spy in the employ of the police. 
 He said he wanted to 'search' the stranger, but was alone when he called 
 and did not care to attempt the job. Schilling arranged a meeting for 
 another night, but Czolgosz didn't show up, and all trace of him was lost. 
 I wrote to Cleveland because Czolgosz had told me he once lived there. 
 
 "After. I received Schilling's letter I printed an article in my paper 
 denouncing the fellow as a spy and warning my people against him." 
 
 "Are you an anarchist ?" 
 
 "Yes, sir, I am," Isaak answered with swelling pride. 
 
 "What do you mean by anarchism?" 
 
 "I mean a country without government. We recognize neither law 
 nor the right of one man to govern another. The trouble with the world 
 is that it is struggling to abolish effect without seeking to get at the cause. 
 Yes, I am an anarchist, and there are 10,000 people in Chicago who think 
 and believe as I do. You don't hear about them because they are not 
 organized. But we have groups. Whenever there is some propaganda
 
 322 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 to be promoted these groups meet, arrange the details, and provide the 
 necessary money." 
 
 "Do the anarchists of Chicago hold secret meetings ?" 
 
 "No, sir, there are no secret meetings. Our societies assemble often, 
 but the meetings are always open. At least I announce them in my 
 paper." 
 
 "How do your people in Chicago feel about the assassination of 
 President McKinley?" 
 
 "Assassination is nothing but a natural phenomenon. It always has 
 existed and will exist as long as this tyrannical system of government 
 prevails. However, we don't believe tyranny can be abolished by the kill- 
 ing of one man. Yet there will be absolute anarchy. 
 
 "In Russia I was a Nihilist. There are secret meetings there, and 
 I wan to tell you that as soon as you attempt to suppress anarchy here 
 there will be secret meetings in the United States. 
 
 "I don't believe in killing rulers, but I do believe in self-defense. As 
 long as you let anarchists talk their creed openly in this country the con- 
 servatives will not be in favor of assassinating executives." 
 
 Hippolyte Havel, the second one of the Chicago suspects to be exam- 
 ined, was an excitable Bohemian, 35 years of age. In appearance he was 
 the opposite of Isaak. Dwarfed of stature, narrow eyed, with jet black 
 hair hanging in a confused mass over his low forehead, and a manner of 
 talking that brings into play both hands, he looked the part when he boldly 
 told Chief O'Neill that he was an anarchist and wouldn't have told the 
 police even if he had known an assassin was going to Buffalo to kill 
 President McKinley. 
 
 As to Czolgosz he said : "I talked with the man about half an hour. 
 He talked like a little child. No, I don't believe, he was insane, but he asked 
 such foolish questions. He was 28 or 30 years of age, about five feet ten 
 or eleven inches tall, and I think was smooth shaven. I don't remember 
 much that he said except that he wanted to kno\tf all about the 'comrades' 
 in Chicago and about the secret meetings of local anarchists." 
 
 ARREST OF Miss GOLDMAN AT CHICAGO. 
 
 Miss Goldman was arrested in Chicago on Tuesday, September loth, 
 
 at No. 303 Sheffield Street, where she had been stopping for several days. 
 
 She was taken on a warrant served by Detective Herts, who served it 
 
 upon the woman after gaining entrance to the house through a transom. 
 
 The complaint upon which the warrant was issued is as follows : 
 
 "The complaint and information of Luke P. Colleran of Chicago in
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 323 
 
 said county made before J. K. Prindiville, one justice of the peace in 
 aforesaid county on this loth day of September, 1901. 
 
 "Said complainant being duly sworn upon his oath says that on to-wit 
 the day and year and in the county aforesaid Emma Goldman, Abraham 
 Isaak, Sr., Abraham Isaak, Jr., Marie Isaak, Sr., Marie Isaak, Jr., Clem- 
 ence Pfuetzner, Julia Mechanic, Hippolyte Havel and Alfred Schneider 
 did unlawfully conspire and agree together feloniously and willfully, with 
 malice aforethought, to kill and murder William McKinley, contrary to the 
 form of the statute in such case made and provided, and this complainant 
 has just and reasonable grounds for believing that the aforesaid Emma 
 Goldman, Abraham Isaak, Sr., Abraham Isaak, Jr., Marie Isaak, Sr., 
 Marie Isaak, Jr., Clemence Pfuetzner, Julia Mechanic are guilty of the 
 offense aforesaid, and therefore prays that the said Emma Goldman may 
 be arrested and dealt with according to the law. 
 
 "LUKE P. COLLERAN. 
 
 "Subscribed and sworn to before me on this loth day of September, 
 1901. JOHN K. PRINDIVILLE, 
 
 "Justice of the Peace." 
 
 When arrested she was asked : "Do you believe, Miss Goldman, that 
 anything you said incited that man to his deed ?" 
 
 "If he said that he is not an anarchist. That address dwelt particu- 
 larly on the mistake of people confounding Anarchy with violence. I am 
 not psychologist enough to see what was going on in that man's mind 
 and I am not responsible for what he did, but I know that what I said 
 did not incite him to anything rash." 
 
 Proceeding with her statement, Miss Goldman said: "McKinley 
 was simply a tool in the hands of the wealthy. He was the most insig- 
 nificant President the United States ever had. Still, I do not see what 
 could come out of killing him. I know that there are people in desperate 
 circumstances who may be driven to commit desperate acts." 
 
 PRESIDENT'S DEATH DOES NOT AFFECT HER. 
 
 "How do you feel regarding the President's death ?" 
 
 "Why should it affect me ? I do not feel any more concerned over his 
 death than over that of any other man." 
 
 "What do you think of President McKinley's words, 'God's will, not 
 ours, be clone'?" 
 
 "I don't think they signify anything. He believed in God and it is 
 natural to suppose that he would think that way as he was about to die.
 
 324 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 I don't believe in God, and for that reason those words do not appeal to me 
 in any way." 
 
 "But don't you think the President's supreme faith in God gave 
 evidence of a great nobility of character ?" she was asked. 
 
 "Thousands of other men have had as great, if not greater, faith in 
 God than he had, but you never hear of them. His dying words do not 
 appeal to me in the least. Many scientists have given utterance to more 
 important words than those and you never hear of them. President Mc- 
 Kinley may have been a model husband, but there are thousands of others 
 as good as he was. He had an opportunity to satisfy every wish of his 
 wife, while there are many others who are just as anxious to but are 
 unable." 
 
 "Do you feel sorry that the President is dead ?" 
 
 "I feel sorry for his wife," Miss Goldman replied. "Not because she 
 is the wife of a President, but because she is a woman. -She is simply 
 obliged to bow to the inevitable. The position of a ruler in these days 
 is a perilous one and when he is killed it is simply the result of his assum- 
 ing the position." 
 
 Miss Goldman's schedule of movements, as given by her, was as fol- 
 lows: Left Chicago with Marie Isaak 8:30 p. m., July 12; arrived at Buf- 
 falo with Miss Isaak July 13 ; left Buffalo for Rochester July 15. Stayed 
 in Rochester a little more than five weeks, not having seen the Buffalo Ex- 
 position up to that time; between August 13 and 15 went to Buffalo, arriv- 
 ing there Tuesday. August 13 fell on Tuesday; August 19 started for 
 Pittsburg, to become traveling saleswoman for a New York house; left 
 Pittsburg September I for St. Louis, still as saleswoman; arrived at St. 
 Louis September 2, Labor Day, where she remained until she started for 
 Chicago. 
 
 THE LOUISE MICHEL OF AMERICA. 
 
 Emma Goldman was denominated the Louise Michel of America. 
 Like the notorious Frenchwoman, she believed in the destruction of all 
 law, leaving humanity to get along under a form of voluntary association. 
 Her writings, which Czolgosz said influenced him in his attempt to assas- 
 sinate the President, have appeared in pamphlets and the cheap magazines 
 devoted to the doctrines of the "Reds." 
 
 The Chicago Firebrand at one time contained an attack by her on 
 the institution of marriage. She would abolish both the marriage tie and 
 divorce. "The consent of neither priest nor the law," according to this 
 disciple of Bakunin, should not be asked in the selection of life partners.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 325 
 
 Her career was one unceasing warfare against modern society. In 
 the streets and among the slums of New York and other American cities 
 she carried on her crusade, which began about the time of the Chicago 
 riots in 1886. 
 
 An important link in proving that a conspiracy to kill the President 
 existed developed in Buffalo Friday, September I3th, in warrants sworn 
 out for the arrest of Dr. Isaac Saylin of Buffalo, who was arrested in 
 "Chicago on September I2th. The physician told the police that he was in 
 Chicago to see a sick brother. Evidence was secured by the police showing 
 that his brother was not sick at that time. The police regarded with sus- 
 picion the fact that a meeting was held at the house of Miss Mattie Lang 
 in Buffalo August 3ist, at which Emma Goldman, Dr. Saylin and several 
 others were present. 
 
 On Saturday, the day the President died, the hearing of a petition for 
 habeas corpus on behalf of Editor Isaak, Miss Goldman and the other 
 prisoners was to have been had in Chicago, but the feeling against those 
 persons was so intense that it was postponed. In order to prevent an 
 attack upon them by the incensed people of Chicago a very heavy guard 
 was put over them and they were hurried from the courtroom to the jail 
 without ceremony or delay. Fortunately the jail was in the same building. 
 Had the prisoners gone into the street they would certainly have been 
 mobbed. 
 
 All of them looked extremely pale, frightened and apprehensive, and 
 were glad when they were safe in their cells again. 
 
 On September loth a violent anarchist named Antonio Maggio was 
 arrested on order from Washington. He had been making bold speeches 
 for some time previous, and distributed Socialistic literature. In them he 
 repeated several times that President McKinley would be shot before 
 October ist, 1901. The arrest was regarded as a most important one. 
 
 THE MEN WHO ARRESTED THE ASSASSIN. 
 
 Credit for the arrest of President McKinley's assassin and for his 
 rescue from the crowd was claimed by Captain John P. Wisser of the 
 Artillery Corps, U. S. A., to belong to his men, whose names he gave in 
 his report of the shooting to the Adjutant General of the United States 
 Army at Washington. Captairi Wisser said in his report that he made a 
 detail at .the request of Mr. Babcock of the reception committee to assist 
 in regulating the advance of the people at the President's reception in the 
 Temple of Music September 6th.
 
 326 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 Corporal Bertschey and ten men reported to Mr. Babcock at 3 p. m. 
 The corporal was a soldier of twenty years' service. The corporal gave 
 the men in his detail instructions to keep their eyes open and watch every 
 man approaching the President. 
 
 "When the assassin fired two shots," said Captain Wisser, "Private 
 Brooks was standing immediately in the rear of John Milburn, who was 
 on the left of the President; Private O'Brien was immediately on Mr. 
 Milburn's left; Private Fennbough was directly opposite the President 
 and Private Neff was opposite Private O'Brien. Corporal Bertschey was 
 midway between Private O'Brien and the point where the President stood. 
 When the shots were fired Private O'Brien was the first man on the assas- 
 sin, with Private Neff. Corporal Bertschey and Private Brooks reached 
 him at about the same time, Private Brooks colliding with Mr. Milburn 
 in his effort to get at the assassin. 
 
 "Private O'Brien got the assassin down. Private Neff jumped on 
 him before he was down and held his arm while Private O'Brien wrenched 
 away the revolver as he was falling. Corporal Bertschey then jumped on 
 the assassin, kneeling on his chest and neck, and said : 'I claim this man 
 as my prisoner.' Private Heiser followed Corporal Bertschey in falling on 
 the prisoner, and while he was down on his right knee at the right side 
 of the prisoner's head he saw that the President was still standing up 
 looking down on the group of men on the prisoner. The President then 
 walked with the help of two men to a chair and sat down." 
 
 The report added that the secret service men came on the scene and 
 grabbed Corporal Bertschey, sweeping away the corporal's detail, and 
 tried to take the assassin's pistol from Private O'Brien, who frustrated 
 their attempt. 
 
 "The secret service men then took the prisoner to the Music Temple. 
 One of them hit the assassin in the face. Then they took him to a room 
 to the left of the stage in the Music Temple. 
 
 "Four of the secret service men continued in their effort to take the 
 pistol from O'Brien, who finally handed it to his corporal. The secret 
 service men failed in their attempt to take the weapon from the corporal, 
 who put it in his pocket." 
 
 While Captain Wisser held back the crowd with his men the secret 
 service men got the assassin in a carriage and took him off. Captain 
 Wisser's men kept the crowd from capturing the prisoner by standing 
 with fixed bayonets. 
 
 The Captain sent a detail to clear the esplanade and keep up with the 
 carriage. Two of Captain Wisser's men ordered two men from the wheels
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 327 
 
 of the carriage, but the two men hung on until Captain Wisser's man, 
 Sergeant Rothweiler, threatened to shoot. Captain Wisser put the revol- 
 ver in a case, sealed it and turned it over to the Chief of Police of Buffalo, 
 September 7th. 
 
 In conclusion, Captain Wisser said in his report : 
 
 "I respectfully, recommend that my detail of men be mentioned in 
 general orders for their conduct on this occasion, which was all that could 
 be desired." 
 
 A STUDY OF THE ASSASSIN CZOLGOSZ. 
 
 Dr. Harold N. Moyer, one of the most eminent alienists in the United 
 States, made a study of a photograph of the assassin Czolgosz, and pre- 
 pared a statement as to the indications of insanity or degeneracy found in 
 the features. 
 
 "The photograph that is available for examination is a reproduction 
 of a finished picture which has probably been retouched, and it is possible 
 that the art of the photographer may have obliterated some of the Im- 
 portant features. 
 
 "The face and head, taken as a whole, make a decidedly pleasing 
 impression. At first glance they would not be taken as belonging to a 
 degenerate, but it is to be borne in mind that any photograph taken full 
 front may be devoid of some distinctive characteristics which would be 
 found in the original. There are certain prominences of the jaw and 
 irregularities in the profile which would not show in a full front view. 
 Hence an opinion based on an examination such as is afforded by a study 
 of this picture may be at best only tentative. 
 
 "The forehead is of medium height, the hair line coming rather 
 well down. The nose is straight. The eyes are moderately deep set, and 
 a line running from the inner to the outer angle of each eyelid is exactly 
 at right angles with the long axis of the face. The nose may possibly 
 be deformed when seen upon profile. 
 
 "The mouth is the best feature of the face. The lips are curved, 
 both upper and lower, and the groove extending from the septum of the 
 nose to the upper lip is well formed. 
 
 "The chin is well formed, and is what would probably be called a 
 'weak chin.' 
 
 "The projection of the jaws, which is of such great importance in 
 estimating degeneracy, cannot be estimated because the picture is a full 
 front view. 
 
 "The ears are well formed and do not set out from the head, but 
 the details of their formation cannot be described from the photograph.
 
 328 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 Their size corresponds with the general facial development. They are 
 not over large or under sized. 
 
 "The general outline of the head, the pose of the shoulders and neck, 
 indicate, so far as the upper portion of the body is concerned, a well 
 formed individual. It is, however, to be remembered that the photo- 
 graph was taken while the individual was posing under the direction of a 
 photographer, and hence may not represent a characteristic attitude. One 
 of the characteristic signs of a degenerate is want of symmetry between 
 the two sides of the head and face. 
 
 . "So far as one can judge from his photograph there is no want of 
 symmetry. But the amplification is not great, and with minute measure- 
 ments it is easy to be at fault in this particular. The left side of the face 
 is in shadow, hence it appears smaller, but it may not really be so. 
 
 "The individual would not be classed among degenerates from a 
 study of his photograph alone, nor does he present any characteristic signs 
 of an insane person. As a rule, the insane may be classed by a study of 
 their pictures. The 'main types of insanity have a certain expression in 
 common that would enable one to roughly group them. This would be 
 true of a majority of cases, but there are many insane individuals who 
 present nothing in their features characteristic of insanity. 
 
 "Naturally a study of this individual's face recalls some of the great 
 criminals that have gone before notably Prendergast, who assassinated 
 Mayor Harrison of Chicago, and Guiteau, who assassinated President 
 Garfield. 
 
 "Both of these individuals are now regarded by those who make a 
 close study of these subjects as insane. These propositions were denied 
 at the time, and there was much expert testimony apparently conflicting 
 in both of these cases, 
 
 "Prendergast assassinated Mayor Harrison as a result of his failure 
 to receive an appointment for which he was in- no way fitted and for 
 which he had not been considered. The mere receiving of his applica- 
 tion was sufficient, in his distorted mind, to create an impression that he 
 was in some way entitled to recognition. 
 
 "The killing of President Garfield had the same basic elements, plus 
 considerable general excitement growing out of party controversies at the 
 time. 
 
 "In each case those of Mayor Harrison and President Garfield 
 there was a motive, but it was of a sort that could only have moved a 
 mind incapable of reasoning correctly. We are not now saying that in 
 each case the mental defect was of a sort that should absolve the indi-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 329 
 
 viduals of responsibility for their crimes, but we do say that to class them 
 as normal persons, capable of reasoning correctly, means failure to recog- 
 nize the most obvious of mental defects. 
 
 "In this latest attempt at the assassination there is no personal motive, 
 so far as is now known. The President bore no personal relation even 
 in the slightest degree to this individual, and he reasoned as correctly 
 as most of his class reason namely : that the taking of the life of the 
 President was a furtherance of the Anarchistic propaganda. 
 
 "Judging this man by his surroundings and the influences which have 
 been brought to bear upon him, it was a sane act, though the attempt being 
 ever so foolish from the standpoint of the ordinary law-abiding citizen. 
 It was a crime the outgrowth of adequate causes, and not a distortion of 
 an inadequate motive by an insane mind." 
 
 The idea that the assassin of President McKinley was insane never 
 entered the head of any person until after the commission of the awful 
 deed, and then it was merely said that "he must have been crazy to do such 
 a thing." However, to guard against the possibility of the insanity theory 
 being a prime factor in the trial the District Attorney at Buffalo 
 had Czolgosz, after his arrest, examined daily by prominent physicians, 
 who found the murderer normal and fully capable of appreciating what 
 he had done. 
 
 Czolgosz was never called crazy by any of those who. associated with 
 him. He was a laborer most of his working life, with the expection of 
 the time when he kept a saloon, but he always conducted himself in a 
 rational manner. He persistently preached the doctrines of anarchy, 
 and was often heard to say that he wanted to be "active," but this was 
 no sign of insanity. 
 
 Immediately succeeding the death of President McKinley the wrath 
 of the Buffalo people became so great that it was necessary to hide the 
 place of imprisonment of the assassin. The assassin was hastily escorted 
 to the penitentiary at Trenton Avenue and Pennsylvania Street, in Buffalo, 
 where he remained until removed to Danemora Prison, where he suffered 
 the death penalty for his outrageous crime. 
 
 At i o'clock in the afternoon of September I4th Czolgosz was taken 
 away, and he went in the clothes he wore at the time he committed his 
 crime and which he wore all the time he was in the dungeon in the base- 
 ment of the police headquarters. Chief Cusack was the only man with 
 him. 
 
 A door of the cellroom in which was the dungeon that contained 
 Czolgosz opened into a corridor that ran north and south. Near the north
 
 330 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 end of the hall and opening from its left side was a door that led into 
 a room that comprised the northwest corner of the cellar, and from the 
 northwest corner of that room a door opened into Erie Street. It was 
 the most obscure door the building had. Ordinarily it was used only for 
 the removal of barrels of ashes and garbage. It was through that corridor, 
 that northwest room and that exit that Chief Cusack smuggled the pris- 
 oner at an hour when the attention of newspaper men was centered in 
 doings in the superintendent's office on the second floor. A few passers- 
 by saw the two men emerge from the remote doorway. The two passed 
 directly across the sidewalk to the curb and got into a carriage that had 
 arrived only a second or two before. Czolgosz walked briskly as his 
 custodian led him to the carriage. 
 
 If Czolgosz was at all reluctant when the detective took him out 
 of his cell the most cunning and resourceful of all Buffalo sleuths had 
 convinced him that a hasty transfer was necessary. Perhaps the chief 
 had brought him to believe he was in imminent danger of being mobbed 
 and lynched if he remained at headquarters. 
 
 Cusack took no chances of the prisoner's escape. Czolgosz was 
 securely handcuffed to him. To make a break for liberty the murderer 
 would have to lug Cusack with him. The handcuff was on the officer's 
 left wrist, and his right hand was free to draw a revolver which he had. 
 But the prisoner made no attempt to escape. The two had hardly seated 
 themselves when the driver whipped up the team and drove at breakneck 
 speed across Erie street to the Upper Terrace. 
 
 BIOGRAPHY OF EMMA GOLDMAN. 
 
 Emma Goldman, according to conditions, preached both for and 
 against violence in carrying out the principles as she called them of 
 anarchy. She was never a very consistent person, because, so some per- 
 sons say, she had always had her speeches and the articles which appeared 
 over her name written for her by some one else. What she lacked in 
 education and thought she made up, however, by a crude eloquence, which 
 stirred up many a gathering of anarchists in New York, Chicago and 
 other cities. She gained for herself the title of "The Little Firebrand," 
 a most appropriate title for a person of her lurid proclivities. 
 
 She was about thirty-five years old when President McKinley was 
 shot. She was a Russian, the daughter of a tailor, and she came to the 
 United States in 1884. At that time she had no more notion of anarchy 
 than she had of constitutional law. From the first her associations in
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 331 
 
 New York City were anarchists, though, and she soon became the hottest 
 headed of them all. 
 
 She married a man named Grimbaum and lived with him in Roches- 
 ter, N. Y. An anarchist named Louis Bernstein taught her its first 
 principles, and pretty soon she had deserted her husband and was travel- 
 ing around the country with Bernstein, spreading the red doctrines of 
 anarchy. 
 
 She came to New York City soon and joined the Pioneers of Liberty, 
 founded by Johann Most. Her violent speeches sent chills up the backs of 
 the Pioneers, and finally when in addressing a meeting of them she said : 
 "By and by your wives, instead of cooking your dinners, will be cooking 
 dynamite," they ran her out of the organization. 
 
 Alexander Berkmann, whom Emma had met among the Pioneers, 
 succeeded Bernstein as her teacher in anarchistic doctrines. Berkmann 
 and Bernstein had several fights over the woman, who was then rather 
 good-looking, but they finally both lost her to Johann Most. Most and 
 Emma trained with the German group of anarchists. 
 
 Soon Emma Goldman's name appeared appended to violent articles 
 in Most's paper, "Die Freiheit." Most is said to have written all of these 
 articles. But Emma finally quarrelled with Most, and one night in New 
 York City she horsewhipped him while he was making a speech to some of 
 his followers. 
 
 Berkmann's shooting of H. C. Frick at the Carnegie Steel Works 
 made him so much of a hero with the anti-Most anarchists, that Emma, 
 who always loved the spectacular, went back to him. She lived near the 
 jail in which he was confined, and she publicly applauded the Frick 
 shooting. 
 
 When she returned to New York City she took great delight in prais- 
 ing it in public meetings. At that time she made one or two speeches of 
 the hair-raising order. Nothing of so violent a nature had ever been 
 heard publicly in that city before, and nothing like it certainly was heard 
 afterward. In other cities she was arrested for such speeches, but she 
 rather enjoyed the advertising she got out of arrest. In addition to 
 preaching anarchy she preached free love and atheism. 
 
 Several meetings which she was addressing broke up because people 
 refused to listen to her ravings. 
 
 Finally in a speech at New York City the woman went too far and 
 was arrested. She was sent to the Island for a year. At that time she 
 declared that she never preached violence and that she was opposed to 
 disorderly means of bringing about the conversion of the people to
 
 332 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 anarchy. Yet here is an extract from a speech that she made just before 
 she was arrested : 
 
 "Go out into the social revolution. Prepare yourselves. The capital- 
 ists have prepared themselves with police who are armed with clubs and 
 pistols, but you can defend yourselves with clubs and stones if you are 
 attacked. I tell you again, organize yourselves and go out and demand 
 what you want. If you don't get it, take it by force. If you take bread 
 alone you will do very little good. Go to the houses of the capitalists. 
 Demand your rights. Prepare yourselves. Long live anarchy." 
 
 After her release from prison even the anarchists wouldn't have 
 much to do with her, and she went to Europe, saying that she was through 
 with this country and the anarchists in it forever. They were a milk-and- 
 water lot, she said, and she had nothing in common with them. 
 
 She made a great many denials of things which had been said of her, 
 in fact, whitewashed herself thoroughly and sailed away. It wasn't long 
 before she was back in the United States again, and she continued to 
 make her home in this country. 
 
 INDICTMENT AND TRIAL OF THE ASSASSIN. 
 
 The assassin Czolgosz was indicted for murder by the grand jury at 
 Buffalo on September i6th, the day President McKinley's body was 
 removed to Washington, and immediately afterward arraigned before 
 Judge Edward K. Emery in the County Court. By a strange coincidence, 
 the court was situated on the floor above and directly over the spot where 
 President McKinley's body had lain in state a few hours before. 
 
 Czolgosz came" into court chained by the wrists to Detectives Solo- 
 mon and Geary. His limbs were trembling so violently that he had to be 
 almost pushed up before the court. 
 
 Every eye was fixed upon the prisoner. He stood there, looking 
 dumbly, hopelessly ahead with eyes that did not seem capable of flashing 
 an angry look. Thick masses of curly chestnut hair were pushed roughly 
 back from his forehead, a growth of beard was on his face. A murmur 
 ran through the crowd in the court. The man before them was a com- 
 plete surprise. 
 
 The handcuff on his right wrist would not open, and a half a dozen 
 detectives were giving it their attention. But Czolgosz was oblivious to it 
 all. He was like a dead man to all going on around him. 
 
 District Attorney Penney called him by name, but he did not answer 
 nor move his eyes. 
 
 "Have you a lawyer?" asked Mr. Penney.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 333 
 
 Not a move did Czolgosz make. Mr. Penney reiterated the question, 
 thundering the words, but they did not seem to reach the prisoner's ears. 
 
 Mr. Penney cleared his throat. He held the freshly written indict- 
 ment half opened in his right hand. His left fore finger was pointed at 
 the assassin. His voice shook as he spoke. 
 
 "Leon Czolgosz, you have been indicted for murder in the first de- 
 gree," he said. "Have you a lawyer?" 
 
 As the word "murder" was framing on the attorney's lips Czolgosz 
 turned his eyes on the speaker's face for one brief instant, and in their 
 blue depths there was reflected horror and fear, terror too great for words. 
 They seemed to say : 
 
 "Save me, save me!" 
 
 His square chin twitched, his lips trembled and parted, and he tried 
 to speak, but there was no sound. Then his eyes wandered to the steel 
 band glistening on his right wrist, still resisting every attempt to remove it. 
 
 "Have you a lawyer?" repeated Mr. Penney. 
 
 "He is trying to speak, your honor," said Assistant Police Chief 
 Cusack. 
 
 "Do you want a lawyer, Czolgosz ?" again asked Mr. Penney. 
 
 "There is a charge of murder against you here. Do you want a 
 lawyer ?" 
 
 Czolgosz trembled like a leaf. His eyes dilated and his face twitched 
 all over. His lips moved silently again. Judge Emery spoke, repeating 
 Mr. Penney's query, but he was no more successful. He tried again with 
 a like result, and then there was a pause, during which it seemed that no 
 one in the room even breathed. 
 
 Judge Emery rose from his chair. He said : 
 
 "Leon Czolgosz, you are here charged with murder. Since it appears 
 that you have no counsel it becomes the duty of this country to provide 
 for you. I have a communication here from the Buffalo Bar Association 
 suggesting for the service two eminent gentlemen, famous in their pro- 
 fession. It is best for the good name of our State that you should have 
 the benefit of the defense the law permits. I name as your counsel the 
 Honorable Messrs. Lorin L. Lewis and Robert C. Titus." 
 
 The counsel for Czolgosz were two retired members of the Supreme 
 Court of New York, and they saw that their client had a fair, impartial 
 trial. The latter was a speedy one, and resulted in the conviction 
 of the assassin. On Thursday, September ayth, he was sentenced 
 to expiate his crime by electrocution.
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 MCKINLEY ONE OF THE MOST FINISHED AND GRACEFUL ORATORS THE 
 UNITED STATES HAS EVER PRODUCED His EULOGIES ON PRESIDENT 
 JAMES A. GARFIELD, THE VOLUNTEER SOLDIER OF AMERICA AND 
 GENERAL U. S. GRANT. 
 
 No citizen of the Republic should fail to avail himself of the oppor- 
 tunity to read and study the speeches of President McKinley after his 
 entrance into public life. They are models of sincerity, grace and feeling. 
 
 Among the most celebrated of his efforts was his eulogy of President 
 Garfield in accepting the statue of the Martyr President on behalf of the 
 State of Ohio, delivered in the National House of Representatives, Jan- 
 uary i Qth, 1886. It was a magnificent and striking eulogy in every way. 
 
 "MR. SPEAKER: Complying with an act of Congress passed July, 
 1864, inviting each of the States of the Union to present to National 
 Statuary Hall the statues of two of its deceased citizens illustrious for 
 their heroic renown, or distinguished by civic or military services, worthy 
 of national commemoration, Ohio brings her first contribution in the 
 marble statue of James Abram Garfield. There were other citizens of 
 Ohio earlier associated with the history and progress of the State and 
 illustrious in the nation's annals who might have been fitly chosen for 
 this exalted honor. 
 
 "Governors, United States Senators, members of the supreme ju- 
 diciary of the nation, closely identified with the growth and greatness of 
 the State, who fill a large space in their country's history ; soldiers of high 
 achievement in the earlier and later wars of the Republic ; Cabinet minis- 
 ters, trusted associates of the martyred Lincoln, who had developed 
 matchless qualities and accomplished masterly results in the nation's 
 supreme crisis ; but from the roll of illustrious names the unanimous voice 
 of Ohio called the youngest and latest of her historic dead, the scholar, the 
 soldier, the national representative, the United States Senator-elect, the 
 President of the people, the upright citizen, and the designation is every- 
 where received with approval and acclaim. 
 
 334
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 335 
 
 "By the action of the authorities of the State he loved so well and 
 served so long, and now, by the action of the national Congress in which 
 he was so long a conspicuous figure, he keeps company today with 'the 
 immortal circle' in the old Hall of Representatives, which he was wont 
 to call the Third House,' where his strong features and majestic form, 
 represented in marble, will attract the homage of the present and succeed- 
 ing generations, as in life his great character and commanding qualities 
 earned the admiration of the citizens of his own State and the nation at 
 large, while the lessons of his life and the teachings of his broad mind 
 will be cherished and remembered when marble and statues have crumbled 
 to decay. 
 
 "James A. Garfield was born on the iQth day of November, 1831, in 
 Orange, Cuyahoga County, Ohio, and died at Elberon, in the State of 
 New Jersey, on the igth day of September, 1881. His boyhood and youth 
 differed little from others of his own time. His parents were very poor. 
 He worked from an early age, like most boys of that period. He was 
 neither ashamed nor afraid of manual labor, and engaged in it resolutely 
 for the means to maintain and educate himself. He entered Williams 
 College, in the State of Massachusetts, in 1854, and graduated with honor 
 two years later, when he assumed charge of Hiram College in his own 
 State. 
 
 "In 1859, he was elected to the Senate of Ohio, being its youngest 
 member. Strong men were his associates in that body, men who have 
 since held high stations in the public service. Some of them were his col- 
 leagues here. In this, his first political office, he displayed a high order of 
 ability, and developed some of the great qualities which afterward distin- 
 guished his illustrious career. 
 
 "In August, 1 86 1, he entered the Union Army, and in September 
 following was commissioned Colonel of the Forty-second Ohio Infantry 
 Volunteers. He was promoted successively Brigadier and Major-General 
 of the United States Volunteers, and while yet in the army was elected 
 to Congress, remaining in the field more than a year after his election, and 
 resigning only in time to take his seat in the House, December 7, 1863. 
 His military service secured him his first national prominence. He 
 showed himself competent to command in the field, although without 
 previous training. He could plan battles and fight them successfully. 
 As an officer, he was exceptionally popular, beloved by his men, many of 
 whom were his former students, respected and honored by his superiors in 
 rank, and his martial qualities and gallant behavior were more than once
 
 336 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 commended in general orders and rewarded by the Government with well- 
 merited promotion. 
 
 "He brought to this wide range of subjects vast learning and com- 
 prehensive judgment. He enlightened and strengthened every cause he 
 advocated. Great in dealing with them all, dull and commonplace in 
 none, but to me he was the strongest, broadest, and bravest when he spoke 
 for honest money, the fulfilment of the nation's promise, the resumption 
 of specie payments, and the maintenance of the public faith. He contrib- 
 uted his share, in full measure, to secure national honesty and preserve 
 inviolate our national honor. None did more, few, if any, so much, to 
 bring the Government back to a sound, stable, and constitutional money. 
 He was a very giant in those memorable struggles, and it required upon 
 his part the exercise of the highest courage. A considerable element of 
 his party was against him, notably in his own State and some parts of his 
 Congressional district. The mad passion of inflation and irredeemable 
 currency was sweeping through the West, with the greatest fury in his 
 own State. He was assailed for his convictions, and was threatened with 
 defeat. He was the special target for the hate and prejudice of those who 
 stood against the honest fulfilment of national obligations. In a letter to 
 a friend on New Year's eve, i867~'68, he wrote: 
 
 " 'I have just returned from a tedious trip to Ashtabula, where I made 
 a two hours' speech upon finance, and when I came home, came through a 
 storm of paper-money denunciation in Cleveland, only to find on my ar- 
 rival here a sixteen-page letter, full of alarm and prophecy of my political 
 ruin for my opinions on the currency.' 
 
 "To the same friend he wrote in 1878: 
 
 " 'On the whole it is probable I will stand again for the House. I 
 am not sure, however, but the Nineteenth District will go back upon me 
 upon the silver question. If they do, I shall count it an honorable dis- 
 charge.' 
 
 "These and more of the same tenor, which I might produce from his 
 correspondence, show the extreme peril attending his position upon the 
 currency and silver questions, but he never flinched, he never wavered ; he 
 faced all the dangers, assumed all the risks, voting and speaking for what 
 he believed would secure the highest good. He stood at the forefront, 
 with the waves of an adverse popular sentiment beating against him, 
 threatening his political ruin, fearlessly contending for sound principles 
 of finance against public clamor and a time-serving policy. To me his 
 greatest effort was made on this floor in the Forty-fifth Congress, from his 
 old seat yonder near the center aisle. He was at his best. He rose to the
 
 \ 
 
 JS 
 u 
 
 3 
 O 
 J 
 
 e 
 c 
 
 (S 
 O 
 
 CQ 
 
 I 
 
 u
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 341 
 
 highest requirements of the subject and the occasion. His mind and soul 
 were absorbed with his topic. He felt the full responsibility of his posi- 
 tion and the necessity of averting a policy (the abandonment of specie 
 resumption ) which he believed would be disastrous to the highest interests 
 of the country. Unfriendly criticism seemed only to give him breadth of 
 contemplation and boldness and force of utterance. 
 
 "In General Garfield, as in Lincoln and Grant, we find the best repre- 
 sentation of the possibilities of American life. Boy and man, he typifies 
 American youth and manhood, and illustrates the beneficence and glory 
 of our free institutions. His early struggles for an education, his self- 
 support, his 'lack of means/ his youthful yearnings, find a prototype in 
 every city, village, and hamlet of the land. 
 
 "His broad and benevolent nature made him the friend of all man- 
 kind. He loved the young men of the country, and drew them to him by 
 the thoughtful concern with which he regarded them. He was generous 
 in his helpfulness to all, and to his encouragement and words of cheer 
 many are indebted for much of their success in life. In personal char- 
 acter he was clean and without reproach. As a citizen, he loved his coun- 
 try and her institutions, and was proud of her progress and prosperity. 
 As a scholar and a man of letters, he took high rank. As an orator, he 
 was exceptionally strong and gifted. As a soldier, he stood abreast with 
 the bravest and best of the citizen soldiery of the Republic. As a legis- 
 lator, his most enduring testimonial will be found in the records of Con- 
 gress and the statutes of his country. As President, he displayed modera- 
 tion and wisdom, with executive ability which gave the highest assurances 
 of a most successful and illustrious administration. 
 
 "Mr. Speaker, another place of great honor we fill today. Nobly and 
 worthily is it filled. Garfield, whose eloquent words I have just pro- 
 nounced, has joined Winthrop and Adams, and the other illustrious ones^ 
 as one of 'the elect of the States/ peopling yonder venerable and beautiful 
 hall. He receives his high credentials from the hands of the State which 
 has withheld from him none of her honors, and history will ratify the 
 choice. We add another to the immortal membership. Another enters 
 'the sacred circle.' In silent eloquence from the 'American Pantheon' 
 another speaks, whose life-work, with its treasures of wisdom, its wealth 
 of achievement, and its priceless memories, will remain to us and our 
 descendants a precious legacy, forever and forever."
 
 342 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 McKlNLEY TO THE GRAND ARMY VETERANS. 
 
 President McKinley's tribute to the veterans of the Grand Army of 
 the Republic, delivered in the Metropolitan Opera-house at New York 
 on May 3Oth, 1889, is worthy of going on record for all time. It is beau- 
 tiful in sentiment and expressive of high ideals : 
 
 "The Grand Army of the Republic is on duty today. But not in the 
 service of arms. The storm and siege and bivouac and battle line have 
 given place to the ministrations of peace and the manifestations of affec- 
 tionate regard for fallen comrades, in which the great body of the people 
 cheerfully and reverently unite. The service of the day is more to us 
 far more to us than to those in whose memory it is performed. It 
 means nothing to the dead, everything to the living. It reminds us of 
 what our stricken comrades did and sacrificed and won. It teaches us 
 the awful cost of liberty and the price of national unity, and bids us guard 
 with sacred and sleepless vigilance the great and immortal work which 
 they wrought. 
 
 "The annual tribute which this nation brings to its heroic dead is, in 
 part at least, due to American thought and conception, creditable to the 
 living and honorable to the dead. No nation in the world has so honored 
 her heroic dead as ours. The soldiery of no country in the world have 
 been crowned with such immortal meed or received at the hands of the 
 people such substantial evidences of national regard. 
 
 "Other nations have decorated their great captains and have knighted 
 their illustrious commanders. Monuments have been erected to perpetu- 
 ate their names. Permanent and triumphal arches have been raised to 
 mark their graves. Nothing has been omitted to manifest and make im- 
 mortal their valorous deeds. But to America is mankind indebted for the 
 loving and touching tribute this day performed, which brings the offer- 
 ings of affection and tokens of love to the graves of all our soldier dead. 
 
 "We not only honor our great captains and illustrious commanders, 
 the men who led the vast armies to battle, but we shower equal honors in 
 equal measure upon all, irrespective of rank in battle or condition at home. 
 Our gratitude is of that grand patriotic character which recognizes no 
 titles, permits no discrimination, subordinates all distinctions; and the 
 soldier, whether of the rank and file, the line or the staff, who fought and 
 fell for Liberty and Union all who fought in the great cause and have 
 since died, are warmly cherished in the hearts, and are sacred to the 
 memory of the people.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 343 
 
 "Mr. President, from the very commencement of our Civil War we 
 recognized the elevated patriotism of the rank and file of the army and 
 their unselfish consecration to the country, while subsequent years have 
 only served to increase our admiration for their splendid and heroic ser- 
 vices. They enlisted in the army with no expectation of promotion; not 
 for the paltry pittance of pay ; not for fame or popular applause, for their 
 services, however efficient, were not to be heralded abroad. 
 
 "They entered the army moved by the highest and purest motives of 
 patriotism, that no harm might befall the Republic. While detracting 
 nothing from the fame of our matchless leaders, we know that, without 
 that great army of volunteers, the citizen soldiery, the brilliant achieve- 
 ments of the war would not have been possible. They, my fellow citizens, 
 were the great power. They were the majestic and irresistible force. 
 They stood behind the strategic commanders, whose intelligent and indi- 
 vidual earnestness, guided by their genius, gained the imperishable vic- 
 tories of the war. 
 
 "I would not withhold the most generous eulogy from conspicuous 
 soldiers, living or dead from the leaders, Grant, Sherman, Sheridan, 
 Thomas, Meade, Hancock, McClellan, Hooker, and Logan who flame out 
 the very incarnation of soldierly valor and vigor before the eyes of the 
 American people, and have an exalted rank in history, and fill a great 
 place in the hearts of their countrymen. We need not fear, my fellow 
 citizens, that the great captains will be forgotten. * * * 
 
 "My fellow citizens, the rank and file of the old Regular Army was 
 made of the same heroic mold as our Volunteer Army. It is a recorded 
 fact in history, that when treason swept over this country in 1861 when 
 distinguished officers, who had been educated at the public expense, who 
 had taken the oath to support the Constitution of the United States and 
 defend this Government against all its enemies when they proved recre- 
 ant to trust and duty, and enlisted under the banner of the Confederacy, 
 the rank and file of that old army stood steadfast to Federal authority, 
 loyal to the Federal Government, and no private soldier followed his old 
 commander into the ranks of the enemy. None were false to conscience 
 or to country. None turned their backs on the old flag. 
 
 "The most splendid exhibition of devotion to country, and to the 
 Government, and the flag, was displayed also by our prisoners of war. 
 We had 175,000 soldiers taken prisoners during the Civil War, and when 
 death was stalking within the walls of their prisons, when starvation was 
 almost overcoming their brave hearts, when mind was receding and reason
 
 344 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 was tottering, liberty was offered to those 175,000 men upon one condition 
 that they would swear allegiance to the Confederate Government, and 
 enlist in the cause of the Confederacy. 
 
 "What was the answer of our brave but starving comrades ? There 
 could be but one answer. They preferred to suffer all and to bear all 
 rather than prove false to the cause they had sworn to defend. 
 
 "Now, so far removed from the great war, we are prone to forget its 
 disasters and underestimate its sacrifices. Their magnitude is best appre- 
 ciated when contrasted with the losses and sacrifices of other armies in 
 other times. There were slain in the late war nearly 6,000 commanding 
 officers and over 90,000 enlisted men, and 207,000 died of disease and 
 from exposure, making a grand total of 303,000 men. In the War of the 
 Revolution between the United States and Great Britain, excluding those 
 captured at Yorktown and Saratoga, the whole number of men killed and 
 wounded and captured of the combined British and American forces was 
 less than 22,000. We witnessed that loss in a single battle in a single day 
 in the great Civil War. From 1775 to 1861, including all the foreign 
 wars in which we were engaged, and all our domestic disturbances, cover- 
 ing a period of nearly twenty-four years, we lost but ten general officers, 
 while in the four and a half years of the late war we lost one hundred 
 and twenty-five. 
 
 "And, my fellow citizens, we not only knew little of the scope and 
 proportions of that great war, or the dreadful sacrifice to be incurred, but 
 as little knew the great results which were to follow. We thought at the 
 beginning, and we thought long after the commencement of the war, that 
 the Union to be saved was the Union as it was. That was our under- 
 standing when we enlisted, that it was the Constitution and the Union 
 the Constitution as it was and the Union as it was for which we fought, 
 little heeding the teachings of history, that wars and revolutions can not 
 fix in advance the boundaries of their influence or determine the scope of 
 their power. History enforces no sterner lesson. Our own Revolution 
 of 1776 produced results unlocked for by its foremost leaders. Separation 
 was no part of the original purpose. Political alienation was no part of 
 the first plan. Disunion was neither thought of nor accepted. Why, in 
 1775, on the 5th day of July, in Philadelphia, when the Continental Con- 
 gress was in session declaring its purposes toward Great Britain, what did 
 it say ? After declaring that it would raise armies, it closed that declara- 
 tion with this significant language : 
 
 " 'Lest this declaration should disquiet the minds of some of our 
 friends and fellow subjects in other parts of the Empire, we assure them
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 345 
 
 that we do not mean to dissolve the union which has so long and happily 
 subsisted between us.' 
 
 "Our fathers said in that same declaration : 
 
 " 'We have not raised armies with ambitious designs to separate from 
 Great Britain and establish independent States.' 
 
 "Those were the views of the fathers. Those were the views enter- 
 tained by the soldiers and statesmen of colonial days. Why, even the 
 Declaration of Independence, which has sounded the voice of liberty to 
 all mankind, was a shock to some of the colonists. The cautious and con- 
 servative, while believing in its eternal truth, doubted its wisdom and its 
 policy. It was in advance of the thought of the great body of the people. 
 Yet it stirred a feeling for independence, and an aspiration for self-gov- 
 ernment, which made a republic that has now lived more than a century ; 
 and only a few days ago you were permitted to celebrate the centennial 
 inauguration in this city of its first great President. 
 
 "Out of all that came a republic that stands for human rights and 
 human destiny, which today represents more than any other government 
 the glorious future of the human race. 
 
 "Comrades of the Grand Army of the Republic, those were brave 
 men whose graves we -decorated today. No less brave were those whose 
 chambers of repose are beneath the scarlet fields in distant States. We may 
 say of all of them as was said of Knights of St. John in the Holy Wars : 'In 
 the forefront of every battle was seen their burnished mail, and in the 
 gloomy rear of every retreat' was heard their voice of conscience and of 
 courage.' 
 
 " 'It is not,' said Mr. Lincoln, 'what we say of them, but what they 
 did, which will live.' They have written their own histories, they have 
 builded their own monuments. No poor words of mine can enhance the 
 glory of their deeds, or add a laurel to their fame. 
 
 "Liberty owes them a debt which centuries of tribute and mountains 
 of granite adorned by the master hands of art can never repay. And so 
 long as liberty lasts and the love of liberty has a place in the hearts of men, 
 they will be safe against the tooth of time and the fate of oblivion. 
 
 ''The nation is full of the graves of the dead. You have but a small 
 fraction of them here in New York, although you contributed one-tenth 
 of all the dead, one-tenth of all the dying, one-tenth of all the prisoners, 
 one-tenth of all the sacrifices in that great conflict. You have but a small 
 number here ; the greater number sleep in distant States, thousands and 
 tens of thousands of them of whom there is no record. We only know
 
 346 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 that fighting- for freedom and union they fell, and that the place where 
 they fell was their sepulcher. 
 
 "The Omniscient One alone knows who they are and whence they 
 came. But when their immortal names are called from their silent muster, 
 when their names are spoken, the answer will come back, as it was the 
 custom for many years in one of the French regiments when the name 
 of De la Tour d'Auvergne was called, the answer came back, 'Died on the 
 field of honor.' America has volumes of muster-rolls containing just such 
 a record. 
 
 "Mr. President and comrades of the Grand Army of the Republic, 
 our circle is narrowing with the passing years. Every annual roll-call 
 discloses one and another not present, but accounted for. There is a 
 muster-roll over yonder as well as a muster-roll here. The majority of 
 that vast army are fast joining the old -commanders who have preceded 
 them on that other shore. 
 
 ' 'They are gone who seemed so great 
 
 Gone ! but nothing can bereave them 
 Of the force they made their own 
 
 Being here ; and we believe them 
 Something far advanced in state, 
 
 And that they wear a truer crown 
 Than any wreath that man can weave them. 
 
 Speak no more of their renown, 
 And in the vast cathedral leave them. 
 God accept them ; Christ receive them.' " 
 
 PRESIDENT McKiNLEY's EULOGY ON GRANT. 
 
 On the 27th of April, 1893, President McKinley delivered a eulogy 
 on General Grant at Galena, the occasion being the Old Commander's 
 birthday. Said he: 
 
 "We are not a nation of hero-worshipers. Our popular favorites are 
 soon counted. With more than a hundred years of national life, crowded 
 with great events and marked by mighty struggles, few of the great 
 actors have more than survived the generation in which they lived. Nor 
 has the nation or its people been ungenerous to its great leaders, whether 
 as statesmen or soldiers. The Republic has dealt justly, and I believe 
 liberally, with its public men. Yet less than a score of them are remem- 
 bered by the multitude, and the student of history only can call many 
 of the most distinguished but now forgotten names.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 347 
 
 "How few can recall the names of the Presidents of the United 
 States in the order of their administrations; fewer still can name the 
 Governors of Illinois, and the United States Senators who have repre- 
 sented this. State in that great legislative body. 
 
 ''This distinguished citizen, whose life we commemorate, and the an- 
 niversary of whose birth we pause to celebrate today, was born at Point 
 Pleasant, Qermont County, Ohio, on April 27, 1822. His. early life was 
 not eventful. It did not differ from that of most of the boys of his time, 
 and gave no more promise than that of the multitude of youth of his age 
 and station, either of the past or present. Of Scottish descent, he sprang 
 from humble but industrious parents, and with faith and courage, with a 
 will and mind for work, he confronted the problem of life. 
 
 "At the age of 17 he was sent as a cadet to the West Point Military 
 Academy; his predecessor having failed to pass the necessary examina- 
 tion, the vacancy was filled by the appointment of young Grant. At the 
 Academy he was marked as a painstaking, studious, plodding, persistent 
 pupil, who neither graduated at the head nor the foot of his class, but 
 stood number twenty-one in a class of thirty-nine. 
 
 "His rank at graduation placed him in the infantry arm of. the ser- 
 vice, and in 1843 ne was commissioned a brevet Second Lieutenant in the 
 Fourth United States Regulars. No qualities of an exceptional nature 
 showed themselves up to this point in the character of the young officer. 
 
 "His first actual experience in war was in Mexico. Here he dis- 
 tinguished himself, and was twice mentioned in general orders for his con- 
 spicuous gallantry. He was twice brevetted by the President of the 
 United States for heroic conduct at the battles of Monterey, Palo Alto, 
 Resaca de la Palma, Chapultepec and Molino del Rey. After the war 
 with Mexico he was stationed with his regiment on the Northern frontier, 
 and subsequently on the Pacific coast in Oregon and California, in which 
 latter stations he saw much trying service with the Indians. 
 
 "On July 31, 1854, he resigned his commission in the army, after 
 eleven years' service therein a service creditable to him in every par- 
 ticular, but in no sense so marked as to distinguish him from a score of 
 others of equal rank and opportunity. 
 
 "He was successful from the very beginning of his military com- 
 mand. His earliest, like his later blows, were tellingly disastrous to the 
 enemy. First at Paducah, then defeating Polk and Pillow at Belmont; 
 again at Fort Henry, which he captured. Then he determined to destroy 
 Fort Donelson, and with rare coolness and deliberation he settled himself
 
 348 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 down to the task, which he successfully accomplished on February 16, 
 1862. 
 
 "After two days of severe battle, 12,000 prisoners and their belong- 
 ings fell into his hands, and the victory was sweeping and complete. He 
 was immediately commissioned Major General of Volunteers, in recogni- 
 tion of his brilliant triumph, and at once secured the confidence of the 
 President and trusting faith of the loyal North, while the men at the 
 front turned their eyes hopefully to iheir coming commander. 
 
 "His famous dispatch to General Buckner, who had proposed com- 
 missioners to negotiate for capitulation 'No terms except an uncondi- 
 tional and immediate surrender can be accepted ; I propose to move im- 
 mediately upon your works' electrified the country, and sent cheer to 
 every loyal heart at home and to the brave defenders in the field. It 
 sounded the note of confidence and victory, and gave to the Union cause 
 and lovers of the Union new and fervent hope. It breathed conscious 
 strength, disclosed immeasurable reserve power, and quickened the whole 
 North to grander efforts and loftier patriotism for the preservation of the 
 Union. 
 
 "On March 17, 1864, a little more than three years from his departure 
 from Galena, where he was drilling your local company as a simple Cap- 
 tain, Grant assumed the control of all the Federal forces, wherever located, 
 and in less than fourteen months Lee's army, the pride and glory of the 
 Confederate Government, surrendered to the victorious soldier. It was 
 not a surrender without resistance skillful, dogged resistance. It was 
 secured after many battles and fierce assaults, accompanied by indescrib- 
 able toil and suffering, and the loss of thousands of precious lives. 
 
 "The battles of the Wilderness, Spottsylvania, North Anna and Cold 
 Harbor, and the siege of Petersburg, witnessed the hardest fighting and 
 the severest sacrifices of the war, while the loss of brave men in the 
 trenches was simply appalling. The historian has wearied in detailing 
 them, and the painter's hand has palsied with reproducing the scenes of 
 blood and carnage there enacted. 
 
 "General Grant not only directed the forces in front of Richmond, 
 but the entire line of operation of all our armies was under his skillful 
 hand, and was moved by his masterful mind. The entire field was the 
 theater of his thought, and to his command all moved as a symmetrical 
 whole, harmonious to one purpose, centering upon one grand design. 
 
 "In obedience to his orders, Sherman was marching, fighting, and 
 winning victories with his splendid army in Georgia, extending our vie-
 
 < 
 
 The Birthplace of William McKinley at Niles. Ohio 
 
 The Residence of John G. Milburn, Bvaffalo. N. Y. 
 TKe HOVJSO in whlcK President McKinley Died
 
 The Old Home of President McKirvley a.t Canton. Ohio 
 
 The McKinley Home as it now appears after being re-modeled
 
 Soldiers on Guard at the Milburn Home 
 
 The Sister's Last Visit
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 349 
 
 torious banners farther and deeper into the heart of the Confederacy ; and 
 all the while the immortal Thomas was engaging the enemy in another 
 part of the far-stretching field, diverting and defeating the only army 
 which might successfully impede the triumphant march of Sherman to the 
 sea. Sheridan, of whom General Grant said the only instruction he ever 
 required was 'to go in/ was going into the Shenandoah Valley, that dis- 
 puted field, the scene of Stonewall Jackson's fame. 
 
 "Here his dashing army, driving by storm and strategy the de- 
 termined forces of Early, sent them whirling back, stripped of laurels 
 previously won, without either their artillery or battle-flags. Schofield 
 had done grand work at Franklin, and later occupied Wilmington and 
 Goldsboro, on the distant seacoast, with a view to final connection with 
 Sherman. These movements, and more, absorbed the mind of the great 
 commander. 
 
 "The liberal terms given to Lee at Appomattox revealed in the breast 
 of the hard fighter a soft and generous heart. He wanted no vengeance ; 
 he had no bitterness in his soul ; he had no hates to avenge. He believed 
 in war only as a means of peace. His large, brave, gentle nature made 
 the surrender as easy to his illustrious foe as was possible. He said, with 
 the broadest humanity : 'Take your horses and side-arms, all of your per- 
 sonal property and belongings, and go home, not to be disturbed, not to 
 be punished for treason, not to be outcasts ; but go, cultivate the fields 
 whereon you fought and lost. Yield faithful allegiance to the old flag 
 and the restored Union, and obey the laws of peace.' 
 
 "Was ever such magnanimity before shown by victor to vanquished ? 
 Here closed the great war, and with it the active military career of the 
 great commander. 
 
 "His civil administration covered eight years two full terms as 
 President of the United States. This new exaltation was not of his own 
 asking. He preferred to remain General of the Army with which he had 
 been so long associated and in which he had acquired his great fame. 
 
 "The country, however, was determined that the successful soldier 
 should be its civil ruler. The loyal people felt that they owed him the 
 highest honors which the nation could bestow, and they called him from 
 the military +o the civil head of the Government. His term commenced 
 in March, 1869, and ended in March, 1877. It constituted one of the 
 important periods of our national life. If the period of Washington's 
 administration involved the formation of the Union, that of Grant's was 
 confronted with its reconstruction, after the bitter, relentless internal 
 struggle to destroy it.
 
 350 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 "It was a most delicate era in which to rule. It would have been 
 difficult, embarrassing and hazardous to any man, no matter how gifted, 
 or what his previous preparation or equipment might have been. Could 
 any one have done better than he? We will not pause to discuss. Dif- 
 ferent opinions prevail, and on this occasion we do not enter the field of 
 controversy, but, -speaking for myself, I believe he was exactly the man 
 for the place, and that he filled to its full measure the trust to which his 
 fellow citizens called him. 
 
 "He committed errors. Who could have escaped them, at such a 
 time and in such a place? He stood in his civil station battling for the 
 legitimate fruits of the war, that they might be firmly secured to the living 
 and to their posterity forever. His arm was never lifted against the 
 right; his soul abhorred the wrong. His veto of the Inflation bill, his 
 organization of the Geneva Arbitration Commission to settle the claims 
 of the United States against England, his strong but conciliatory foreign 
 policy, his constant care to have no policy against the will of the people, 
 his enforcement of the Constitution and its Amendments in every part 
 of the Republic, his maintenance of the credit of the Government and its 
 good faith at home and abroad, marked his administration as strong, wise, 
 and patriotic. 
 
 "Great and wise as his civil administration was, however, the achieve- 
 ments which make him 'one of the immortal few whose names will never 
 die' are found in his military career. Carping critics have sought to mar 
 it, strategists have found flaws in it, but in the presence of his successive, 
 uninterrupted, and unrivaled victories, it is the idlest chatter which none 
 should heed. 
 
 "He was always ready to fight. If beaten today, he resumed the 
 battle on the morrow, and his pathway was all along crowned with vic- 
 tories and surrenders, which silence criticism, and place him side by side 
 with the mighty soldiers of the world. 
 
 "With no disparagement to others, two names rise above all the rest 
 in American history since George Washington transcendently above 
 them. They are Abraham Lincoln and Ulysses S. Grant. Each will be 
 remembered for what he did and accomplished for his race and for man- 
 kind. Lincoln proclaimed liberty to four .million slaves, and upon his act 
 invited 'the considerate judgment of mankind and the gracious favor of 
 Almighty God.' He has received the warm approval of the one, and I 
 am sure he is enjoying the generous benediction of the other. His was 
 the greatest, mightiest stroke of the war. Grand on its humanity side,
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 351 
 
 masterly in its military aspect, it has given to his name an imperishable 
 place among men. 
 
 "Grant gave irresistible power and efficacy to the Proclamation of 
 Liberty. The iron shackles which Lincoln declared should be loosed 
 from the limbs and souls of the black slaves, Grant with his matchless 
 army melted and destroyed in the burning glories of the war; and the 
 rebels read the inspired decree in the flashing guns of his artillery, and 
 they knew what Lincoln had decreed Grant would execute. 
 
 "He had now filled the full measure of human ambition, and drunk 
 from every fountain of earthly glory. He had commanded mighty legions 
 upon a hundred victorious fields. He had borne great responsibilities 
 and exercised almost limitless power. He had executed every trust with 
 fidelity, and, in the main, with consummate skill. He had controlled the 
 movement of a larger army than had been commanded by any other sol- 
 dier, the world over, since the invention of firearms. 
 
 "He was made General of the United States Army by Congress on 
 July 25, 1866 a rank and title never given to an American soldier before. 
 He had 1 won the lasting gratitude of his fellow countrymen, and whenever 
 or wherever he went among them they crowned him with fresh manifesta- 
 tions of their love and veneration and no reverses of fortune, no errors 
 of judgment, no vexatious and unfortunate business complications ever 
 shook their trustful confidence. 
 
 "When he sought rest in other lands, crowned heads stood uncov- 
 ered in his presence and laid their trophies at his feet, while the struggling 
 toiler, striving for a larger liberty, offered his earnest tribute to the great 
 warrior who had made liberty universal in the Republic. Everywhere he 
 went grateful honors greeted him, and he was welcomed as no American 
 had been before. He girded the globe with his renown as he journeyed 
 in the pathway of the sun. Nothing of human longing or aspiration re- 
 mained unsatiated. 
 
 "He had enjoyed all the honors which his lavish countrymen could 
 bestow, and had received the respectful homage of foreign nations. 
 
 "His private life was beautiful in its purity and simplicity. No 
 irreverent oath passed his lips, and his conversation was as chaste and un- 
 affected as that of simple childhood. His relations with his family were 
 tender and affectionate. 
 
 "Only a few years ago, in. one of his journeys through the South, 
 when he was receiving a great ovation, some colored men crowded his 
 hotel to look into the face and to grasp the hand of their great deliverer.
 
 352 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 To this intrusion objection was made, and the colored men were about 
 to be ejected, when the General appeared, and in his quiet way, full of 
 earnest feeling, said : 'Where I am they shall come also.' He believed in 
 the brotherhood of man in the political equality of all men he had se- 
 cured that with his sword, and was prompt to recognize it in all places 
 and everywhere. 
 
 'But, my friends, Death had marked him for a victim. He fought 
 Death with his iron will and his old-time courage, but at last yielded, the 
 first and only time the great soldier was ever vanquished. He had routed 
 every other ice, he had triumphed over every other enemy, but this last 
 one conquered him, as in the end he conquers all. 
 
 "He, however, stayed his fatal hand long enough to permit Grant to 
 finish the last great work of his life to write the history he had made. 
 True, that history had been already written written in blood, in the 
 agony of the dying and in the tears of the suffering Nation ; written in the 
 hearts of her patriotic people. 
 
 "The ready pens of others had told more than a thousand times the 
 matchless story ; the artist l>ad, a hundred times, placed upon canvas the 
 soul-stirring scenes in which Grant was the central figure; the sculptor 
 had cut its every phase in enduring marble, yet a kind Providence merci- 
 fully spared him a few months longer, that he who had seen it and directed 
 it should sum up the great work wrought by the Grand Army of the Re- 
 public under his magic guidance. He was not an old man when he died ; 
 but, after all, what a completed life was his! 
 
 "Mighty events and mightier achievements were never crowded into 
 a single life before, and he lived to place them in enduring form, to be 
 read by the millions living and the millions yet unborn. Then laying 
 down his pen, he bowed resignedly before the Angel of Death, saying: 'If 
 it is God's providence that I shall go now, I am ready to obey His will 
 without a murmur.' 
 
 "Great in life, majestic in death! He needs no monument to per- 
 petuate his fame; it will live and glow with increased luster so long as 
 liberty lasts and the love of liberty has a place in the hearts of men. 
 Every soldiers' monument throughout the North, now standing or here- 
 after to be erected, will record his worth and work as well as those of the 
 brave men who fought by his side. His most lasting memorial will be 
 the work he did, his most enduring monument the Union which he and 
 his heroic associates saved, and the priceless liberty they secured. 
 
 "Surrounded by a devoted family, with a mind serene and a heart 
 resigned, he passed over to join his fallen comrades beyond the river, on
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 353 
 
 another field of glory. Above him in his chamber of sickness and death 
 hung the portraits of Washington and Lincoln, whose disembodied spirits 
 in the Eternal City were watching and waiting for him who was to com- 
 plete the immortal trio of America's first and best loved ; and as the earthly 
 scenes receded from his view, and the celestial appeared, I can imagine 
 those were the first to greet his sight and bid him welcome. 
 
 "We are not a nation of hero-worshipers. We are a nation of gen- 
 erous freemen. We bow in affectionate reverence and with most grate- 
 ful hearts to these immortal names, Washington, Lincoln, and Grant, and 
 will guard with sleepless vigilance their mighty work and cherish their 
 memories evermore."
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 PRESIDENT McKiNLEY AS A LAWYER EARLY FAME AS A SPEAKER 
 PRESIDENT HAYES' ADVICE TO THE YOUNG POLITICIAN McKiN- 
 LEY'S CAREER IN CONGRESS THE TARIFF BILL ELECTED GOVERNOR 
 
 OF OHIO McKiNLEY AT THE MINNEAPOLIS CONVENTION ELECTED 
 
 TO THE PRESIDENCY His ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Doubtless Major McKinley would have attained eminence in the 
 law had not politics early attracted him. Yet he pursued the law with the 
 same fidelity that had marked his every undertaking and he achieved not 
 merely success but popularity at the bar. One of his cases long remem- 
 bered was when he was pitted against John McSweeney, then considered 
 one of the most brilliant lawyers of the Ohio bar. The case was a suit 
 for damages for malpractice, the plaintiff charging that a surgeon had set 
 his broken leg in such a way as to make him bow-legged on that side. 
 McKinley defended the surgeon. McSweeney brought his client into 
 court and had the injured limb exposed to the view of the jury. It was 
 very crooked, and the case looked bad for the surgeon. McKinley had 
 both his eyes wide open, however, and fixed them to good purpose on 
 the man's other leg. As soon as the witness was turned over to him, he 
 asked that the other leg should also be bared. The plaintiff and Mc- 
 Sweeney vigorously objected, but the judge ordered it done. Then it 
 appeared that this second leg was still more crooked than that which the 
 surgeon had set. 
 
 "My client seems to have done better by this man than nature itself 
 did," said McKinley, "and I move that the suit be dismissed with a rec- 
 ommendation to the plaintiff that he have the other leg broken and then 
 set by the surgeon who set the first one." 
 
 HE ENTERS POLITICS. 
 
 As an advocate he was remarkably successful, and in the preparation 
 of his cases he had few superiors, becoming noted for the thoroughness 
 and care with which he did his work. He was noted also for the bril- 
 liancy and effectiveness of his speaking and was already in much demand 
 in his party. Even in the early days he was so eagerly sought that fre- 
 
 354
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 355 
 
 quently he spoke oftener in his own district and county than the candi- 
 dates on the ticket. 
 
 Stark County, where he had opened his office, was one of the banner 
 Democratic counties of the State, and when, in 1869, he was put forward 
 by his party for District Attorney the nomination was regarded as an 
 empty honor. Perhaps that was why it was given to so young and inex- 
 perienced a man. But, however the convention and the public considered 
 it, McKinley took it seriously. He made a vigorous canvass of the county, 
 and to the amazement of everybody he was elected. At the end of his 
 two years' term he was renominated, and though defeated, kept his oppo- 
 nent's majority down to forty-five where it had usually been several hun- 
 dred. But he had won much. He had attracted attention to his ability 
 as a successful campaigner, and his law practice greatly improved. 
 
 This was the beginning of McKinley's political career. But througn- 
 out this period and until his election to Congress in 1876, he was devoted 
 to the law, and built up a lucrative practice. As a persuasive advocate 
 before a jury he had no superior in Canton, and his thorough preparation 
 and eloquence won many important cases. 
 
 The State campaign in 1875 was one that attracted national atten- 
 tion, the nominees for Governor were Rutherford B. Hayes and William 
 Allen. The greenback craze was at its height. McKinley entered the 
 campaign with his usual energy and made many speeches for honest 
 money and the resumption of specie payments. During the campaign 
 Stewart L. Woodford, of New York, spoke at Canton. McKinley, much 
 against his will, was called op for a speech at the close of the meeting. 
 Animated by the eloquence of their distinguished visitor, the young man 
 captured both his audience and the visiting orator. 
 
 EARLY FAME AS SPEAKER. 
 
 He made such an impression on Mr. Woodford that he urged the 
 State Committee to put McKinley on the list of speakers. They had not 
 heard of him in that capacity before, but they put him on the list and he 
 was never off it till his death. 
 
 The following year (1876) was not a promising one for a budding 
 _.epublican politician. The party had suffered defeat, the greenback 
 theory was ravaging everything and there was a general demoralized 
 condition. Nevertheless, McKinley chose this time to seek election to 
 Congress. He had stumped the States for Hayes for Governor the pre- 
 ceding year, and had gained considerable reputation as a public speaker. 
 Still the veteran politicians shook their heads doubtfully when he was 
 announced as a candidate for the Republican nomination for Congress.
 
 356 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 But he was nominated by the convention on the first ballot, and was elected 
 by 3,300 majority. 
 
 While the canvass was going on he visited the Centennial Exposition, 
 at Philadelphia. He was introduced by James G. Elaine to the great 
 audience which Elaine had been addressing at the Union League Club 
 and he scored such a remarkable success that he was at once in demand 
 throughout the country. He afterward spoke hundreds of times in 
 almost every State and Territory and to more people than ever were 
 addressed by any other public man in the history of the Republic. An 
 unbiased review of his life leaves the impression that he never failed to 
 meet expectations or to benefit the cause he advocated. 
 
 McKinley was a protege of ex-President Hayes, and up to the time 
 of the latter's death he recognized the ex-President as his adviser and 
 counselor. He. was m General Hayes' regiment during the Rebellion. 
 General Hayes knew him and his father well. He needed a counselor, 
 an adviser, a friend, and General Hayes watched over him with the love, 
 devotion and pride of a father. 
 
 PRESIDENT HAYES' ADVICE. 
 
 He entered Congress on the day that his old friend, Colonel Hayes, 
 became 'President. He was a frequent and welcome visitor at the White 
 House. One day the President gave McKinley advice, which made him 
 the foremost champion of a protective tariff. President Hayes thus spoke 
 to him : 
 
 "To achieve success and fame you must pursue a special line. You 
 must not make a speech on every motion offered or bill introduced. You 
 must confine yourself to one particular thing. Become a specialist. Take 
 up some branch of legislation and make that your study. Why not take 
 up the subject of tariff? Being-a subject that will.not be settled for years 
 to come, it offers a great field for study and a chance for ultimate fame." 
 
 With these words ringing in his ears McKinley began studying the 
 tariff, and soon became the foremost authority of the time on the subject. 
 April 15, 1878, he made a speech on what was known as the Wood tariff 
 bill, the bill being brought in by Fernando Wood, of New York. Mc- 
 Kinley opposed it so effectively that, although the House was Democratic, 
 the measure was postponed and finally abandoned altogether. The speech 
 was published and widely circulated by the Republican Congressional 
 Committee. 
 
 FIGHTING GERRYMANDERS. 
 
 The Democrats recognized him as a man who would be dangerous to 
 their party if he were allowed to keep on in politics. Having control of
 
 The Shooting of President McKinley by the Anarchist Czolgosz 
 
 The colored man on the right is JAMES D. PARKER, who first struck, then throttled the assassin, 
 thus preventing a third shot being fired.
 
 Leon Czolgosz 
 
 (From a photograph in the possession of his family)
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 361 
 
 the Legislature in Ohio, they proceeded to gerrymander the State, so 
 that when McKinley sought re-election, he found himself in a district 
 normally Democratic by at least 1,800. Nothing daunted, he entered the 
 campaign and was successful by a majority of 1,300. 
 
 Then the former district lines were restored, and he was easily re- 
 turned for his third and fourth terms. The Democratic fears concerning 
 him were now realized. He was by this time one of the leading Repub- 
 licans in the House, and one of those who were doing most for the lasting 
 supremacy of that party and the lasting discomfiture of the Democrats. 
 So, getting possession of the Ohio Legislature again in 1884, they gerry- 
 mandered the State the second time with the express purpose of keeping 
 McKinley at home. They put him, as they thought, in a district which 
 would be surely Democratic by from 1,200 to 1,500. 
 
 But the people of eastern Ohio re-elected him for his fifth term by 
 over 2,000 majority. Sixth and seventh terms followed as a matter of 
 course. Then the State was a third time gerrymandered. McKinley was 
 put into a district which had the year before given a Democratic plurality 
 of 2,900. He accepted the challenge, made a gallant fight, and was de- 
 feated by only 302 votes. It is interesting to recall, in view of this one 
 defeat, that McKinley had been some years before twitted in Congress 
 by Mr. Springer, on having been returned at the nrevious election b" a 
 somewhat diminished majority. 
 
 Mr. Springer said : "Your constituents do not seem ..o support you." 
 McKinley replied : "My fidelity to my constituents is not measured by the 
 support they give me. I have convictions which I would not surrender 
 if 10,000 majority had been entered against me." 
 
 McKiNLEY's CAREER IN CONGRESS. 
 
 To tell the story of McKinley's seven terms in Congress would be to 
 tell the history of that body and well-nigh of the nation for fourteen years. 
 From the beginning he was active and conspicuous. His speech against 
 the repeal of the Federal election laws in April, 1879, was considered of 
 such value that it was issued as a campaign document by the Republican 
 National Committee the two following years. In 1880 he was chairman 
 of the Republican State Convention of Ohio. He was recognized by 
 Speaker Randall with a place on the Judiciary Committee in this year, 
 and in 1880 succeeded President Garfield as a member of the Ways and 
 Means Committee, an honor that came to him unsought and was repeatedly 
 given to him until the termination of his congressional career in 1891. He 
 was chosen by the Chicago convention as an Ohio member of the Re- 
 publican National Committee and accompanied Garfield on his speaking
 
 362 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 tour through New York. He also spoke in this State and other States 
 east and west. 
 
 The Forty-seventh Congress, acting on the recommendation of Presi- 
 dent Arthur, appointed a commission to revise the tariff. McKinley did 
 not give unqualified approval to this commission, preferring that Con- 
 gress should do the work, but he insisted that the protective policy should 
 not be abandoned. In the elections of 1882, which occurred while the 
 tariff commission was still holding its session, the Republicans were gen- 
 erally defeated. McKinley was elected only by the narrow margin of 
 eight votes over his Democratic competitor. At the short session which 
 followed the report of the tariff commission was submitted, and on this 
 the Ways and Means Committee introduced a bill reducing the duties 
 about 20 per cent. 
 
 McKinley supported this measure. It failed. In the following year 
 he delivered one of the most effective addresses against the Morrison 
 tariff bill. In the same year he presided over the Ohio Republican State 
 Convention. He was a Elaine man, and did much to further his nomina- 
 tion to the Presidency. He accompanied Elaine on his celebrated tour, 
 speaking constantly with him from the same car or platform. 
 
 In the State campaigns from 1881 to 1887 he was on the stump in 
 all parts of Ohio. In the Forty-ninth Congress, in 1886, he made a 
 notable speech on arbitration as the best means of settling labor disputes. 
 In 1886, when the statue of Garfield was presented to Statuary Hall, at the 
 Capitol v Jie delivered a memorial address. In 1887 he delivered a mem- 
 orial address on General John A. Logan, much admired for its beauty and 
 tenderness. He advocated the passage of the dependent pension bill over 
 President Cleveland's veto. 
 
 President Cleveland's third annual message, in December, 1887, made 
 a strong assault on the tariff system. It was followed by the Mills bill 
 in the House. On this there was remarkable debate. It proved to be the 
 great opportunity of McKinley's congressional life. While the bill was 
 under consideration he came from Washington to Canton and delivered 
 an address before the Ohio State Grange on the subject raised by Presi- 
 dent Cleveland's message and the Mitts bill. Immediately thereafter he 
 delivered a remarkable address before the Home Market Club, at Boston. 
 April 2d he presented to the House the minority report of the Ways and 
 Means Committee on the tariff bill. His speech at the close of the general 
 debate was described at the time as the most effective and eloquent tariff 
 speech ever heard in Congress. Many of his statements as to the effects 
 of the legislation were so cogent and conclusive that the bill was amended 
 in many particulars that he suggested.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 363 
 
 THE McKiNLEY TARIFF BILL. 
 
 At the Ohio convention in 1888 McKinley was elected a delegate-at- 
 large to the Republican National Convention,, where he was chairman of 
 the Committee on Resolutions. Here he made an effective stand against a 
 sentiment that spoke of him for the Presidency, declaring his loyalty to 
 Sherman. Many of his friends believed that the speech then cost him the 
 Presidency. In the campaign of 1889 he was active as usual, and on 
 the organization of the Fifty-first Congress resumed his place on the 
 Ways and Means Committee, to the head of which he succeeded on the 
 death of Judge Kelley. This brought him into the leadership of the 
 House. December, 1889, he introduced the first important tariff measure 
 of the session. It passed the House late in the session, and became a law 
 in June, 1890. It is known as the customs administration bill. In April, 
 1890, he introduced the general tariff measure which has become known 
 as the McKinley bill. For four months it had been under consideration 
 by the Ways and Means Committee, during which time hearings had been 
 given to manufacturers, laborers, merchants, farmers, agents and factors. 
 McKinley's speech in support of the measure fully sustained his great 
 reputation as an orator, and as a dispassionate advocate. The ovation, 
 for such it was, that greeted him when he had concluded, has hardly been 
 surpassed in the annals of Congress. Demanding an immediate vote, he 
 declared : 
 
 "With me this position is a deep conviction, not a theory. I believe 
 in it and thus warmly advocate it because enveloped in it are my country's 
 highest development and greatest prosperity. Out of it comes the great- 
 est gain to the people, the greatest comfort to the masses, the widest 
 encouragement of manly aspirations with the largest reward dignifying 
 and elevating our citizenship, on which the safety, purity and permanency 
 of our political system depend." 
 
 The bill passed the House after some amendments, among them the 
 reciprocity amendment proposed by the Senate and which Mr. McKinley 
 had supported before the House Committee. 
 
 Mr. William E. Curtis, who was then secretary of the Bureau of the 
 American Republic, has given the following history of the reciprocity 
 movement. 
 
 "The Pan-American conference had the question under discussion 
 while the House Committee on Ways and Means was framing the present 
 tariff laws and adopted a report written by Mr. Romero, of Mexico, rec- 
 ommending the adoption of reciprocity among American nations so far 
 as could be done without impairing their necessary revenues. On Feb-
 
 364 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 ruary 10, 1880, Mr. Elaine met the House Committee in Mr. McKinley's 
 rooms at the Ebbitt House. He explained the situation and asked the 
 committee not to disturb the duties on merchandise from South America. 
 
 "They did not follow his suggestion, but prepared their bill without 
 regard to the conference. When Mr. Elaine found that it was proposed 
 to remove the duty on sugar, he sent me to Mr. McKinley with a propo- 
 sition which he wanted added to the bill as an amendment. It afterward 
 became known as the Hale amendment. It provided that the President 
 should be authorized to take off the duty on sugar whenever the sugar 
 producing nations removed their duties on our farm products and certain 
 other articles. 
 
 "Mr. McKinley presented this amendment to the Committee on Ways 
 and Means. It was not adopted. Mr. McKinley voted for it the first 
 time it was presented. Then a second proposition containing some modi- 
 fications was presented, and Mr. McKinley voted for that, as he voted 
 for the Elaine reciprocity amendment every time it was submitted, in 
 whatever form." 
 
 The McKinley tariff bill received the approval of the President in 
 October, 1890. When the general election occurred the following month 
 the Republicans met with not unexpected defeat. McKinley's own dis- 
 trict had this time been so gerrymandered that he had a majority of 
 3,000 to overcome. In the short time between the ending of the session 
 of Congress and the election, he made one of the remarkable campaigns 
 in the history of the country, attracting almost as much national attention 
 as the noted Lincoln-Douglass debate in Illinois thirty-two years before. 
 He was defeated, but still he ran at the head of his ticket, exceeding by 
 1,250 votes that of Harrison in the previous Presidential campaign, and 
 came within 300 of being elected. 
 
 Is ELECTED GOVERNOR OF OHIO. 
 
 The short session of Congress that followed attracted little attention, 
 but McKinley attracted great attention, and his nomination for Governor 
 began to assume the shape of a popular movement. When it was known 
 that he would accept, he was nominated by acclamation at the State Re- 
 publican Convention in June, 1891. Meanwhile, his many speeches and 
 addresses continually added to his reputation both as an orator and as a 
 man of national dimensions. In Congress he spoke and voted for the 
 eight-hour law ; he advocated the direct tax refunding law, anti-trust law, 
 and presented and advised the adoption of the resolution declaring that 
 the new tariff should not invalidate our treaty with Hawaii.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 365 
 
 fn December he responded to the toast, "New England and the Fu- 
 ture," at the New England dinner at Philadelphia. At the Lincoln ban- 
 quet at Toledo in February, 1891, attacking President Cleveland's speech 
 on American citizenship, he formulated the phrase that "cheap coats meant 
 cheap men." 
 
 He was popular with the old soldiers everywhere and spoke at na- 
 tional encampments in this city, at San Francisco, at Pittsburg and at 
 Washington. In his speech accepting his first nomination for Governor, 
 he declared that the public credit and sound finances must be preserved 
 even at the risk of defeat, which could only be temporary, advising this 
 rather than a capitulation to the demagogue or a surrender of honesty. 
 He opened his Ohio campaign in August and before the election he made 
 one hundred and thirty-four speeches, visiting all of the eighty-eight 
 counties of Ohio. His opponent, Governor Campbell, was an able man 
 and they once met in joint debate. McKinley won the election by 21,500 
 votes; Campbell had previously been elected by a plurality of 11,000. 
 
 McKiNLEY AT MINNEAPOLIS. . 
 
 Soon after his inauguration as Governor a campaign for him as 
 President began, but to every suggestion he replied that he believed Gen- 
 eral Harrison was justly entitled to another term and that he was for him. 
 He was again elected as a delegate-at-large for Ohio to the national con- 
 vention, and by that body made permanent chairman. Some of his friends 
 persisted in urging his name, but he steadfastly refused assent. When 
 the ballot was taken, however, two votes in the Ohio delegation were 
 cast for him. He at once challenged the vote from the chair and put 
 himself on record for Harrison, who on the entire roll call received 535 
 votes, yet McKinley nevertheless received 182 votes, precisely the num- 
 ber that Elaine received. Leaving the chair, McKinley moved to make the 
 nomination unanimous. It was apparent in this convention that the affec- 
 tions of the party were centered on him as a Presidential candidate. One 
 delegate, with much frank effectiveness, in the course of his speech said: 
 "Never you mind, William McKinley ; you're doing right now, but we are 
 going to make you President next time," a sentiment that drew forth vast 
 applause. 
 
 He was chairman of the committee that notified the President of his 
 renomination, June 2Oth, and from that time until the campaign closed 
 he was more busily engaged perhaps than any other national party leader. 
 His principal addresses of the time were at Ann Arbor, before a national 
 convention of college clubs ; before the Nebraska Chautauqua on "The 
 Triumph of Protection," and in Philadelphia on "The Issues of 1892."
 
 366 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 With Harrison's defeat the people seemed to" have repudiated to a degree 
 the doctrine of protection, for which McKinley then stood pre-eminently. 
 But he lost neither courage nor confidence. He declared that protection 
 was never stronger. In 1893 at the Lincoln banquet at Columbus he 
 declared that the defeat of. 1892 "had not made Republican principles less 
 true nor our faith in their ultimate triumph less firm." In this year his 
 address at Galena, 111., on the seventy-first anniversary of the birth of 
 Grant and his memorial address on President Hayes at Delaware were 
 both much admired for their research and beauty. 
 
 At the next Republican convention in 1893 he was unanimously re- 
 nominated for Governor, and after an exhaustive canvass was re-elected 
 by 80,995, the greatest plurality (with a single exception during the war) 
 that had ever been given up to that time in the history of the State. The 
 country reviewed this result as an indication of what would follow next 
 in national politics, and he was everywhere looked on as the most promi- 
 nent Republican candidate for the Presidency. 
 
 His second annual message as Governor ranks high among such 
 papers. In February, 1894, he delivered an address on the life and pub- 
 lic service of Washington at Chicago, which attracted wide attention. Be- 
 ginning in September of that year, at Bangor, Me., he was continually 
 on the stump throughout the country for two months. The Wilson-Gor- 
 man tariff law had just been enacted, and he made it the chief subject of 
 his speeches. In that city, September 26th, he was introduced by General 
 Harrison on the opening of the campaign, with these words: "Major 
 McKinley has endeared himself to all by his record, as a gallant soldier 
 battling for the flag. He has honored himself, his State and the country 
 by his conspicuous services in high legislative and executive places. No 
 man more than he is familiar with the questions that now engage public 
 thought ; no man is more able than he lucidly to set them before the people. 
 I do not need to invoke your attention to what he shall say ; he will com- 
 mand it." 
 
 After opening the State campaign in Ohio he made a series of speeches 
 throughout the West, again proving himself to be one of the most remark- 
 able of campaigners. Traveling in special trains, he frequently spoke a 
 half-dozen times a day and three or four times at night. In Wisconsin 
 he spoke twenty-three times in sixteen hours. For over eight weeks he 
 averaged seven speeches a day, ranging in length from ten minutes to 
 an hour. He traveled more than 16,000 miles and addressed more than 
 two million people. At every point he visited his party was successful, 
 carrying the lower branch of Congress, largely on the impetus that he 
 gave to the campaign, by more than a two-thirds majority.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 367 
 
 During the following winter his duties as Governor of Ohio were 
 arduous. At one time seven thousand people were -out of food in the 
 Hocking Valley. By appeals to the people he succeeded in raising suf- 
 ficient to meet the case by voluntary contributions. Several serious out- 
 breaks occurred during this administration, at one time requiring the 
 presence of three thousand of the National Guard, and entailing an ex- 
 pense of $60,000. 
 
 During this time he delivered notable addresses in various parts of 
 the country, among them an oration on Grant at his tomb in Riverside 
 Park on Memorial Day. In the ensuing political canvass he confined 
 himself to Ohio, where his party for the first time in thirty years suc- 
 ceeded in electing both United States Senators. 
 
 Is ELECTED PRESIDENT. 
 
 After his term as Governor he returned to Canton, where he remained 
 for the next six months, excepting for a visit to Chicago, where he deliv- 
 ered an address on Lincoln, in February of 1896. In this address, taking 
 Lincoln's views on the tariff as the text, he stated what in his opinion 
 should constitute the Republican platform in the coming campaign. 
 
 About this time the movement for his nomination appeared in many 
 places. State after State and district after district declared for him 
 until the convention in St. Louis, when he was the choice of more than 
 two-thirds of the delegates and was nominated on the first ballot. Early 
 in the campaign he announced that he would do no speaking, his only 
 contribution to be his letter of acceptance. But the people began to flock 
 to Canton as they flocked here when Harrison was first nominated, and 
 at his home he made more than 300 speeches from June to November of 
 that year to more than 750,000 people. About thirty States sent dele- 
 gates and more than thirty times as many political clubs and organizations 
 were represented. 
 
 Mr. McKinley was elected President in 1896, after a heated canvass, 
 receiving 271 electoral votes to 171 for Mr. Bryan. He had a popular 
 plurality over Bryan of 603,514. 
 
 MR. McKiNLEv's ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Mr. McKinley came to the White House with a reputation won chiefly 
 by his shrewdness in politics and by his strenuous and persistent advocacy 
 of protection. Many of those who voted for him had little confidence in 
 him, except that his honesty and good intentions were not questioned. In 
 his inaugural address he spoke somewhat conservatively on the great issue 
 on which he had been elected, but the feeling now is that he was perhaps
 
 368 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 wise not to fall in wholly with the plans of the more radical currency 
 reformers. At any rate, he postponed currency reform to tariff reform, 
 and shortly after his inauguration he called the Fifty-fifth Congress to- 
 gether in extraordinary session on March I5th. In his message he called 
 attention to the condition of the finances of the country, attributing the 
 bad state of affairs to the insufficiency of the revenue raised by the tariff 
 then in force. He said: "The necessity of the passage of a tariff law 
 which shall provide ample revenue need not be further urged. The im- 
 perative demand of the hour is the prompt enactment of such a measure, 
 and to this object I earnestly recommend that Congress shall make every 
 endeavor. Before other business is transacted, let us first provide suf- 
 ficient revenue to faithfully administer the Government without the con- 
 tracting of further debt or the continual disturbance of our finances." 
 
 Both branches of Congress were controlled by the Republicans. As 
 far back as December the leaders had been in conference on the subject, 
 and so it was possible to report a bill promptly, the measure coming to 
 the House from the Ways and Means Committee March igth. Twelve 
 days were allowed for a discussion of the bill, the date for its passage 
 being fixed as March 3ist. It passed the House on that date by a vote 
 of 205 to 122. The discussion in the Senate was protracted, and 872 
 amendments were incorporated into the bill. It passed that body July 7th 
 by a vote of 38 to 28. The House non-concurred in the Senate amend- 
 ments, but the conference committee reported in favor of a great many 
 of them, and the report was finally agreed to, the President affixing his 
 signature to the bill July 24, 1897. 
 
 There was other important legislation at the special session, but its 
 sole purpose was accomplished when the tariff bill was passed, and it 
 adjourned shortly/afterward. 
 
 Mr. McKinley's first Cabinet was as follows : Secretary of State, John 
 Sherman ; Secretary of the Treasury, Lyman J. Gage ; Secretary of War, 
 Russell A. Alger; Secretary of the Interior, Cornelius N. Bliss; Secre- 
 tary of the Navy, John D. Long ; Secretary of Agriculture, James Wilson ; 
 Postmaster-General, James A. Gary ; Attorney-General, Joseph McKenna. 
 Mr. Sherman subsequently gave way to William R. Day, who was in 
 turn succeeded by John Hay; Mr. Alger was succeeded by Elihu Root; 
 Mr. Bliss by E. A. Hitchcock; Mr. Gary by Charles Emory Smith; Mr. 
 McKenna by John W. Griggs, who later gave place to Philander Knox. 
 
 THE TROUBLE WITH 'SPAIN. 
 
 From the beginning of the McKinley administration the trouble with 
 Spain became acute. The President dealt with it conservatively and pru-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 369 
 
 dently. There were other important foreign questions still unsettled 
 when he died. Among these may be mentioned the Alaskan boundary 
 question, the sealing question, the arbitration treaty with Great Britain 
 and the inherited Venezuelan arbitration question, which, however, had 
 been mostly disposed of by the Cleveland administration. When Con- 
 gress met in regular session in December the Cuban troubles occupied the 
 most prominent position. There was a strong war spirit manifest from 
 the start. The apparent impossibility of Spain ever subduing the island, 
 the sufferings of the reconcentrados, and indeed the general situation as 
 depicted by Senator Proctor, in a calm, unsensational and almost passion- 
 less speech, all combined to create the feeling that war was inevitable. 
 Yet the President exerted all his influence in behalf of peace. Finally 
 the blowing up of the United States battleship Maine in Havana harbor 
 precipitated matters so that it was impossible to avert war. Yet it did not 
 come for two months. In the meantime the question of the destruction 
 of the Maine was carefully investigated by a commission and the con- 
 clusion was reached that the explosion was from the outside of the ship, 
 though no blame was placed on Spain by the commission. 
 
 Finally war began April 22, 1898, when the American cruiser Nash- 
 ville captured the Spanish ship Buena Ventura. The next day the Presi- 
 dent issued a call for 125,000 volunteers. Spain declared war April 24, 
 and the next day war was declared by Congress. The history of it is 
 known to the world. Dewey destroyed the Spanish fleet at Manila May I. 
 In June an army was sent to Cuba, and the fighting was continuous up to 
 the time of the destruction off Santiago of the fleet of Cervera, on July 
 3. Shortly after this peace negotiations began, and at last the protocol 
 was signed by the United States, and M. Cambon, the French ambassador, 
 who acted for Spain. This was on August 12. Manila surrendered to 
 the American army August 13. 
 
 The treaty of peace, providing for the abandonment of Spanish sov- 
 ereignty over Cuba, the cession of Porto Rico and the Philippines to the 
 United States, and the payment of $20,000,000 to Spain, was signed at 
 Paris December loth. The treaty was ratified by the Senate February 
 6th, 1899. The result was to impose vast responsibilities on this Gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 SOME OF THE RESULTS OF THE WAR. 
 
 Most of what has happened since has been the result of the war with 
 Spain. The Philippine insurrection has been going on ever since the 
 ratification of the treaty, though it has now been practically suppressed. 
 President McKinley did everything in his power to learn the facts. He
 
 370 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 sent a commission to investigate the situation and was guided largely by its 
 report. Congress left to the President a free hand in dealing with the 
 problem. At the earliest possible moment he sent the commission, headed 
 by William H. Taft, to establish civil government in the archipelago, and 
 that work is being carried forward as rapidly as circumstances will permit. 
 It is to be noted further that the President never committed himself defi- 
 nitely to any policy for the final settlement of the difficulty. He insisted 
 that we could not allow ourselves to be driven from the islands; that it 
 would not be safe or wise to leave them, and that it was our duty, and a 
 duty which was imposed on us, to restore peace and order. 
 
 The greatest trouble came over the Porto Rican tariff question 
 greatest in the political sense, for it came nearer dividing the Republican 
 party. In his message of 1899 the President had said that it was "our 
 plain duty" to give free trade to Porto Rico, and many of the Republican 
 leaders agreed with this view. But gradually opposition developed to this 
 plan, and finally the President himself yielded, and at last, on April 12, 
 1900, an act was passed for the government of the island which imposed 
 duties on goods going into and coming out of Porto Rico amounting to 
 15 per cent of the Dingley duties all the proceeds of the tariff to go to 
 Porto Rico. And this action raised the constitutional question as to the 
 relation of the United States to its new possessions, which finally was 
 answered by the Supreme Court during the year 1901. The Porto 
 Rican tariff act was upheld. It provided that under certain conditions 
 the President should proclaim free trade with Porto Rico, which has since 
 been done. The island has improved rapidly under American adminis- 
 tration. In Cuba a military government has been maintained with Leon- 
 ard Wood as governor general, and here, too, great results have been 
 achieved. And now it is thought that the Cubans having adopted a con- 
 stitution of their own, will soon have an independent government, subject 
 to a qualified protectorate of the United States. 
 
 HAWAII AND SAMOA. 
 
 May 17, 1898, in the heat of the Spanish war, and shortly after the 
 destruction of the Spanish fleet in Manila harbor, a joint resolution was 
 introduced by Mr. Hitt in the House, providing for the annexation of 
 Hawaii. A substitute was introduced by the minority of the Committee 
 on Foreign Affairs, which contemplated maintaining the independence of 
 the islands, but this was rejected June 15 by a vote of 204 to 96, and the 
 resolution proposed by the majority of the committee was adopted on the 
 same day by a vote of 209 to 91. It went to the Senate June 17, and 
 discussion began June "20, continuing till July 6, when it was adopted by
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 371 
 
 a vote of 42 to 21. Other island possessions won were Guam, which 
 was captured by an American vessel, and the island of Tutuila, of the 
 Samoan group, which was set off to the United States when the islands 
 were finally partitioned and the joint control of the United States, Ger- 
 many and Great Britain was terminated. The Samoan convention was 
 concluded November 14, 1899. 
 
 The bankruptcy law now in force was passed during Mr. McKinley's 
 fir.st term. The bill was taken up by the House February 16, 1898. After 
 a debate of three days it passed by a vote of 159 to 125. The Senate non- 
 concurred, but finally an agreement was reached, and the bill was ap- 
 proved by the President July I. 
 
 THE MONEY QUESTION. 
 
 In his first message Mr. McKinley briefly spoke of the money ques- 
 tion, his recommendation being limited to a provision that when green- 
 backs were once redeemed for gold they should not again be paid out 
 except for gold. He renewed this recommendation in his message of 
 December 5, 1898. In addition to this, he advised that a trust fund be 
 created for the redemption of greenbacks. He was sympathetic toward 
 the efforts of the currency reformers, and was no doubt influenced by 
 those who met in convention in this city on two different occasions for 
 the consideration of the money question. But the President was not 
 ardent. His message of 1898 was not insistent, or, indeed, strenuous, on 
 the subject in any particular. The bill prepared by the committee created 
 by the Indianapolis conference did not meet with great favor among the 
 Republican leaders in Congress. But finally, in his message of December, 
 1899, the President grew more emphatic. He urged that authority be 
 granted to organize national banks with a capital of $25,000; that power 
 be conferred on the Secretary of the Treasury to sell gold bonds to main- 
 tain the gold reserve, and that steps be taken to maintain the gold standard. 
 He pointed out that the inadequacy of the revenue had removed one source 
 of embarrassment, and he insisted that we should "remove the only re- 
 maining cause by conferring the full and necessary power on the Secre- 
 tary of the Treasury, and impose upon him the duty to uphold the present 
 gold standard and preserve the coins of the two metals on a parity with 
 each other, which is the repeatedly declared policy of the United States." 
 
 Mr. Overstreet's financial bill was introduced in the House Decem- 
 ber 7, and it was passed December 18 by a vote of 190 to 150. In the 
 Senate it was debated at considerable length, amended and passed Feb- 
 ruary 15, 1900, by a vote of 46 to 29. The House, as usual, non-con- 
 curred, and the inevitable conference committee followed, which reported
 
 372 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 a substitute, which was adopted March 13, and was signed by the Presi- 
 dent the next day. It changed the national banking system somewhat, 
 provided for the refunding of a large portion of the public debt, declared 
 gold to be the standard and prescribed methods for maintaining that 
 standard. With the financial question reasonably well settled, with the 
 country prosperous, with an abundant revenue, and with the record made 
 in the Spanish war, it was inevitable that President McKinley should be 
 renominated. In fact, no one else was seriously thought of, and when 
 the Republican convention met at Philadelphia, June 19, 1900, Mr. Mc- 
 Kinley was nominated by acclamation, Theodore Roosevelt being nomi- 
 nated as candidate for Vice-President. 
 
 THE CANVASS OF 1900. 
 
 Mr. Bryan was again Mr. McKinley's opponent, and again the old 
 issue was fought over. It was found impossible to subordinate the finan- 
 cial issue, with Mr. Bryan in command of the opposing force, and with a 
 flat-footed declaration for free silver coinage in the Democratic platform. 
 Imperialism was much discussed, and some prominent men that supported 
 Mr. McKinley in 1896 deserted him in 1900, and either refused to vote 
 or voted for Mr. Bryan. But the result was even more decisive than it 
 had been in 1896. The McKinley plurality was 849,455, an d his plurality 
 in the electoral college was 137, he receiving 292 votes to 155 for Mr. 
 Bryan. We have already noted the changes that took place in the Cabinet 
 of Mr. McKinley. 
 
 Congress met in December, 1900, and Mr. McKinley sent in a mes- 
 sage in which he discussed our new responsibilities at great length. How- 
 ever, the session was not of great importance, the greatest interest being 
 shown in the ship subsidy bill, which never got to a vote, and in the river 
 and harbor bill, which was talked to death. The session was the short 
 one and Congress adjourned March 4. 
 
 Mr. McKinley showed no elation, either in his message after his 
 second election or in his second inaugural, over the triumph of himself 
 and his party. He set himself to work to solve the grave problems with 
 which the country was confronted and he gave the country his best 
 efforts. He was able to accomplish little or nothing toward settling our 
 differences with Canada, and the Alaskan boundary question is still unad- 
 justed, the modus vivendi being still in operation. What must have been 
 a serious disappointment to him was the rejection by the Senate of the 
 treaty negotiated between this country and Great Britain dealing with the 
 Nicaragua!! canal question. The Senate amended it in important par-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 373 
 
 ticulars, and later the British government refused to agree to it. So that 
 great question is still pending. 
 
 President McKinley got along very comfortably with Congress. He 
 made little use of the veto power, and generally his theory seemed to be 
 that he was not so much a leader as a co-worker with Congress. He de- 
 ferred greatly to Senators and Representatives, especially in the matter of 
 patronage. And it must be said with regret that civil service reform suf- 
 fered a severe setback during his administration. His exemption of many 
 places from the rules, and his failure to punish violations of the law on 
 the part of his subordinates are responsible for the "backward step" that 
 had been taken. 
 
 DIFFICULT PROBLEMS. 
 
 No President since Mr. Lincoln had so many and so difficult prob- 
 lems to deal with. Many of them have already been spoken of. It is 
 admitted by every one that Mr. McKinley bore himself with great dignity 
 during the Spanish war, and that he and his administration served the 
 country faithfully and intelligently. In the relations of this Government 
 with foreign powers Mr. McKinley was a safe guide, and it had been 
 many years since we had had a President who was more respected abroad 
 than was Mr. McKinley. The people of Great Britain, having the Mc- 
 Kinley tariff in mind, were convinced that he would prove to be a pro- 
 nounced anglophobist. But he was criticised by the more extreme of 
 our own people for his courtesy and manifest good will toward England. 
 At a tirpe when there was a strong demand that there should be some 
 intervention peaceable or other in behalf of the Boers, and with a cam- 
 paign coming on, Mr. McKinley nevertheless held the balance true. It 
 will not be forgotten how, in spite of the friction with Germany at Ma- 
 nila, the American President exerted all his influence to cement the rela- 
 tions between this country and Germany. Indeed, in one of his recent 
 utterances he went so far as to make our English friends fearful that we 
 were going to prefer Germany to Great Britain. 
 
 The truth is that the President simply recognized that he was the 
 head of a great nation that did not want any enemies, and whose great 
 wish was to live on terms of peace and concord with all mankind. So 
 Mr. McKinley was prompt to respond to the Czar's invitation to The 
 Hague conference, and the United States was ably represented at that 
 gathering. But the great test of Mr. McKinley's power came last year, 
 with the assault on the foreign legations in Pekin. From the very begin- 
 ning he and his Secretary of State saw things straight. They were not 
 deceived by wild reports, or stampeded into a wild cry for vengeance.
 
 374 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 They insisted all the while that the legations were safe, that the first duty 
 was to rescue them, that there was no evidence to prove that the Chinese 
 government was in any way responsible for the outbreak, and more im- 
 portant than all, they had the sense to understand that the first thing to 
 do was to discover some government in China with which they could deal. 
 
 The situation was not unlike that which confronted Bismarck after 
 the German army had captured Paris. He saw that there must be a 
 French government if there were to be any settlement of the questions 
 at issue. And his first concern was to discover one and then to uphold 
 it. It was so at Pekin last year. The President maintained the most 
 friendly relations with the Chinese minister in this country, and it was 
 finally through him that communication with the besieged legationers was 
 effected. 
 
 And all the while Secretary Hay was negotiating with the European 
 powers on the subject, and almost before they knew it he had them com- 
 mitted to the American policy of maintaining the integrity of the Chinese 
 Empire, and to a renunciation on the part of each power of any purpose 
 to strive for any special advantage, or to deal separately with the Chinese 
 government. American troops were sent to China, and they bore a gal- 
 lant part in the relief of the legationers, entering Pekin August 14, 1900. 
 When they were no longer needed they were promptly withdrawn. Plain- 
 ly, Mr. McKinly was a greater man than he was supposed to be when he 
 went into office. 
 
 GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS. 
 
 Mr. McKinley did not always shine in his state papers. They were, 
 as a rule, sober and prosaic, and often dully conventional rehearsals of 
 facts and timid recommendations of policy. He was in no sense a showy 
 man. But there was no doubt that he always strove to do his duty as 
 he saw it. He was noted for his independence, yet he had great capacity 
 for growth as he abundantly showed by his changed attitude on the tariff 
 question. The nation was materially blessed under the McKinley admin- 
 istration. With the laying of the free silver ghost, prosperity came with a 
 bound. Our foreign trade was the greatest the country had ever known. 
 Industry had been abundantly prosperous. Wages had been good and 
 investments profitable. To such a pass had it come that foreign nations 
 were dreading American competition. There was work for all that were 
 willing and able to work. Our industrial conquests abroad startled the 
 world.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 375 
 
 In general it may be said that during the administration of President 
 McKinley the people were happy, contented and prosperous. From a 
 material point of view, at least, it was our golden age. And all over the 
 world the great republic is respected and honored.
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 SIMILARITY BETWEEN THE CASES OF PRESIDENTS McKiNLEY AND GAR- 
 FIELD IN NEITHER INSTANCE WAS THE BULLET WHICH PROVED A 
 SOURCE OF DANGER LOCATED PHYSICIANS IN ATTENDANCE UPON 
 THE DISTINGUISHED PATIENTS. 
 
 The shooting of President McKinley, and above all the failure of 
 the surgeons to locate the second bullet, of course turned the thoughts 
 of every one to the plight of President Garfield when he lay for eleven 
 weeks and more suffering from the effects of Guiteau's bullet, the where- 
 abouts of which the surgeons failed to discover until the knife laid bare 
 its course at the autopsy. 
 
 After President Garfield was shot he was taken first to a private room 
 in the station and thence removed to the White House. He had been 
 shot twice, first in the right arm, just below the shoulder, and the second 
 and fatal time in the back, just above the right hip and near the kidney. 
 
 The surgeons who were hastily summoned probed for the bullet 
 without success, but announced that its course had been downward and 
 forward into the groin, and that the wound was serious but not likely to 
 be fatal. The wound in the arm did not amount to much, save for the 
 pain it caused. The President retained consciousness, and when he 
 reached the White House he dictated a telegram to Mrs. Garfield, who 
 was at Elberon. 
 
 When he was shot down he was on his way to meet her in Jersey 
 City, whence with. some members of his Cabinet he was to make a trip 
 into New England. 
 
 President Garfield's recovery from the shock of the wounds was very 
 gradual. Later attempts to find the bullet failed, but there were no signs 
 at once of serious internal hemorrhage and there was little external bleed- 
 ing. 
 
 A former physician of General Garfield's said that the President had 
 very few chances. The President maintained his courage, kept a clear 
 head and continued cheerful through Sunday, but he asked the doctors 
 to tell him if he was going to die. Hopes of the medical men rose on 
 
 376
 
 Czolgosz Pinioned by Guards and Officers while Awaiting the 
 Arriva.1 of the Police
 
 The Latest Photograph of President McKinley 
 
 Taken seventeen minutes before the President was shot. John G. Milburn sits beside the President 
 Private Secretary Cortelyou in the forward seat. They were en route to Music Hall. 
 
 Tents for Military Guards a.nd Reporters opposite the 
 Milburn Residence
 
 K 
 
 S
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 381 
 
 Sunday, but on Sunday at midnight they had vanished. Serious inflam- 
 mation had set in during the evening, and at 9 o'clock Vice-President 
 Arthur was awaiting a summons to the White House to take the oath of 
 office. 
 
 By noon of Monday the doctors had relieved the pain, which till then 
 had been constant and which the patient had complained of all the time 
 as being in his legs and feet. It was due to the injury of the nerves 
 supplying the extremities. One New York surgeon said after the 
 President's death that these pains he complained of showed that there 
 was trouble in the sciatic muscle region and that this indication should 
 have led the surgeons to make an incision there which would have let 
 out the pus which afterward caused so much trouble. 
 
 At 2 o'clock on Sunday afternoon President Garfield said he felt 
 better than at any time since he was shot. He had then a pulse of no, 
 temperature 100 and respiration 24. The examinations up to that time, 
 it was announced, had only demonstrated that the bullet was in the neigh- 
 borhood of the liver. 
 
 From then until the autopsy disclosed their error the surgeons spoke 
 of the President's wound as having penetrated the liver, and statistics were 
 evoked for an illustration of the chances of life with such a wound. It 
 was found that of one hundred and sixty or one hundred and seventy cases 
 of similar liver wounds in the Civil War, twenty-three were treated suc- 
 cessfully. 
 
 The great danger in President Garfield's case was acknowledged to 
 be, as in the case of President McKinley, in peritonitis, which it was 
 said then was almost always fatal. On the first evening brandy and 
 cracked ice helped General Garfield to rally. But presently he could 
 not retain that. On the second evening the champagne and cracked ice 
 aided him. Then his diet fell to milk and lime water, with, later, some 
 chicken broth and rum of old vintage. 
 
 On the Tuesday following the shooting the patient had as comfort- 
 able a day as could be expected, and on Wednesday there was the same 
 waiting for developments, which it was hoped might be good, but feared 
 \votild be bad. All that the doctors could do was to try to keep the 
 patient's strength up. They feared blood poisoning all the time, but 
 could do nothing to prevent it, as they did not know the course of the 
 bullet. 
 
 They were all ready for instant operation should it develop, as, if it 
 did, there must be instant operation or death would be certain. The
 
 382 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 patient might appear to be getting well, but suddenly the blood might 
 come into contact with the putrid matter slougfhiner from the wound and 
 be turned to gall, and then the patient would die. The operating instru- 
 ments were kept to hand and the surgeons stood guard. 
 
 The newspapers were printing extra editions almost hourly and the 
 physicians were issuing frequent bulletins, but it was well understood 
 the doctors even saying so that the bulletins gave little real information. 
 They merely recorded the pulse, temperature and respiration and left the 
 public to make its own deductions. No diagnosis was made public. 
 From the rise of the surgical fever on July 3d, the variations of the 
 pulse to July 6th were from 98 to 126, of the temperature from 98.9 to 
 101.9, and of the respiration from 19 to 24. 
 
 President Garfield was told that the bullet had perforated his 
 diaphragm and on that account he mustn't talk. He liked to converse 
 and the doctors wanted to keep him very quiet. They got him to the 
 point where he would even ask mutely for water by putting his hand to 
 his lips. Later he lost all desire to talk. 
 
 Not until Friday was pus which the physicians said showed that 
 the wound was healing seen. Ten days after the shooting the patient's 
 temperature reached the highest point 102.8. The doctors all this time 
 believed that the bullet had passed between the eleventh and twelfth ribs, 
 through the liver, and to the abdominal cavity, where they said it had 
 lodged in the anterior wall of the abdomen, from which they expected 
 to be able to remove it readily, in due time, without danger. 
 
 It was only learned by the public on July 13 that the President had 
 "circumscribed peritonitis," and that he had had it since the second day 
 of his illness. This circumscribed peritonitis was defined by a tender- 
 ness in the abdomen and it was believed by the surgeons that this located 
 the bullet. 
 
 They thought that the tenderness due to the peritonitis marked where 
 the bullet had found lodgment, but a little lump there which they thought 
 was the bullet they concluded after the autopsy must have been hard pus 
 at the end of a canal which it had bored for itself from a point near the 
 beginning of the bullet wound. 
 
 The pus worked forward, while the bullet had gone sidewise across 
 the back; but it was many weary weeks before this was learned, and the 
 sufferer, from abundant health in midsummer, had passed through all the 
 stages to the knife of the post-mortem examiner just before the autumnal 
 equinox.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 383 
 
 The surgeons had not relied solely upon the manifestations of the 
 pus-workings, but had employed upon more than one occasion the "induc- 
 tion balance." There had been at least two occasions of serious relapse 
 in the latter part of July, and at length Dr. Agnew made an incision. 
 Explorations were made along the pus canal, the supposed course of the 
 bullet, where there was a channel several inches deep, but the results 
 were not satisfactory; so experiments to locate the bullet were made by 
 the induction balance, under the direction of Professor Graham Bell and 
 an assistant. The report of one of them on August ist said: 
 
 "Under the supervision of the attending surgeons, Professors Bell 
 and Taintor this morning made another application of the electrical appa- 
 ratus known as the induction balance, with a view to completing the tests 
 of last week, which were not entirely conclusive, and ascertaining defi- 
 nitely and certainly, if possible, the location of the ball. 
 
 "They tried this improved apparatus on the President's body for the 
 first time last week, and although it indicated faintly the location of the 
 ball, it was afterward found to be slightly out of adjustment, and the 
 experiment was not regarded as perfectly conclusive. The results of this 
 morning's tests, however, are entirely satisfactory both to Professors Bell 
 and Taintor and to the attending surgeons, and it is now unanimously 
 agreed that the location of the ball has been ascertained with reasonable 
 certainty, and that it lies, as heretofore stated, in the front wall of the 
 abdomen, immediately over the groin, about five inches below and to the 
 right of the navel." 
 
 Improvement and relapse continued throughout August, and on 
 September 6th the President was removed from the White House to 
 Elberon, his case then being really hopeless. Three thousand five hun- 
 dred feet of track were laid from the railroad station at Elberon to the 
 Francklyn cottage, to which the President was taken, so that the train 
 could run practically to the door. 
 
 His condition fluctuated from that time until his death at 10:35 P- 
 m. on September igth. The autopsy was made the next day, the knife 
 being used by Dr. D. S. Lamb, of the Medical Museum of Washington, 
 in the presence of the other surgeons. The official announcements of its 
 results said : 
 
 "It was found that the ball, after fracturing the right eleventh rib, 
 had passed through the spinal column in front of the spinal canal, frac- 
 turing the body of the first lumbar vertebra, driving a number of small 
 fragments of bone into the adjacent soft parts and lodging below the
 
 384 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 pancreas, about two inches and a half to the left of the spine and behind 
 the peritoneum, where it had become completely encysted. 
 
 "The immediate cause of death was secondary hemorrhage from one 
 of the mesenteric arteries adjoining the track of the ball, the blood rup- 
 turing the peritoneum and nearly a pint escaping into the abdominal cav- 
 ity. An abscess cavity, six inches by four in dimensions, was found 
 in the vicinity of the gall bladder, between the liver and the transverse 
 colon, which were strongly adherent. It did not involve the substance 
 of the liver, and no communication was found between it and the wound. 
 
 "A long suppurating channel extended from the external wound, 
 between the loin muscles and the right kidney, almost to the groin. This 
 channel, now known to be due to the burrowing of pus from the wound, 
 was supposed during life to be the track of the ball." 
 
 The report of the autopsy was signed by Drs. D. W. Bliss, J. K. 
 Barnes, J. J. Woodward, Robert Reyburn, Frank H. Hamilton, D. Hayes 
 Agnew, Andrew D. Smith and D. S. Lamb. Dr. Reyburn has said that 
 the injury to the spine would have caused death in any event. Dr. Bliss 
 in a review of the case, mentioning the points revealed in the autopsy 
 which required consideration by the profession, said : 
 
 "Would the condition of the President immediately after his injury 
 have justified a more thorough exploration of the wound, or would such 
 a procedure have been safe at any time before primary reaction was estab- 
 lished? Considering carefully the condition of the President during the 
 entire period of his illness, and the facts revealed by the autopsy, would 
 not any operation for the purposes before mentioned have placed the 
 President's life in great jeopardy, and, at best, have hastened the time 
 of his death without affording any signal relief? * * * I desire to 
 make the inquiry whether more extensive explorations could have been 
 safely made ? * * * I would ask if any known instrument or means 
 of exploration has ever been presented to the profession capable of 
 tracing before the death of said patient the course of this bullet ?" 
 
 There was discussion both lay and professional after the result of the 
 autopsy was made known, and, of course, opinions differed. The general 
 conclusion was that the wound was mortal anyway, without reference to 
 the mistaken diagnosis. 
 
 One rather delicate point raised was as to the exact part taken by 
 Drs. Hamilton and Agnew. They were called in consultation after the 
 other surgeons had taken preliminary measures, and they approved 
 what had already been done. It was said afterward that, instead of mak-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 385 
 
 ing explorations or examinations for themselves on their arrival at Wash- 
 ington, they accepted the reports of the other attending surgeons and 
 gave their approval of the course taken by them. 
 
 On one hand it was said that they were bound to accept the reports of 
 the other doctors who were first in charge. On the other, it was said that 
 their profession and the people expected them to be their own judges 
 wholly, and that the profession all over the world when informed that 
 these two men had been summoned felt satisfaction that the President 
 was to have the best medical and surgical skill and knowledge available, 
 and that this implied initial examination on the part of these surgeons. 
 The case, by reason of the remarkable mistake in the diagnosis, of course 
 became a famous one in surgical annals. 
 
 REMARKABLE OPERATION UPON PRESIDENT McKiNLEY. 
 
 The operation performed upon President McKinley at the little 
 emergency hospital within the Pan-American grounds at Buffalo just 
 after he was shot was in many respects remarkable. Physicians said that 
 if he recovered it would be in no small measure due to the fact that within 
 a comparatively few minutes there was gathered together in the operat- 
 ing room a corps of .the most able surgeons in the world. Besides the 
 President's own physician, Dr. Rixey, there were present three surgeons 
 of international reputation and five accounted as among the best in their 
 localities. 
 
 At 4:07 o'clock the President was shot. At 4:18 he lay on the table 
 ready for the operation. Dr. Lee, of St. Louis, and Dr. Mynter, of 
 Buffalo, were on the grounds and at hand within ten minutes. Dr. Mann 
 and Dr. Parmenter were away from their offices, but were at the hospital 
 within an hour after the shooting. Dr. Roswell Park was at Niagara 
 Falls. A special Michigan Central train bore him with marvelous speed 
 to Buffalo, and within an hour and a half he, too, was at the operating 
 table. 
 
 Dr. Roswell Park was easily the foremost of the corps of physicians 
 attending the President. He was a surgeon of world-wide fame and 
 author of "Park's System of Surgery," a standard work. He was also 
 an acknowledged expert in cancer. He was then about 48 years of age 
 and enjoyed a good practice. He was graduated from the Rush Medical 
 College, of Chicago, some twenty-five years ago, and for a time taught 
 there what he had learned. 
 
 Subsequently he spent much time in European study, and upon his 
 return earned his reputation as a rapid, clean, and what is professionally
 
 386 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 termed a pretty operator, and was one of the few ambidextrous surgeons 
 in practice. He was chief surgeon at the Buffalo General Hospital and 
 professor of surgery at the University of Buffalo. 
 
 Dr. Herman Mynter, an older man, perhaps 56, was a Dane by 
 birth and famous in two continents as an expert abdominal surgeon and 
 specialist on appendicitis, concerning which subject he had written a 
 work which is indispensable to the profession. In 1900 he went to Den- 
 mark and lectured on his chosen subject before the Danish Medical Con- 
 gress at Copenhagen. He was formerly surgeon at the Sisters' Hospital 
 and later operated at the German Deaconess Home at the new German 
 Hospital in Buffalo. 
 
 Dr. Matthew D. Mann, aged 56, professor of gynaecology at the Uni- 
 versity of Buffalo, and gynaecologist at the Buffalo General Hospital, 
 attained a world-wide reputation through his standard text book on 
 Gynaecology. He was a Park Commissioner of the City of Buffalo. He 
 had practiced from thirty to thirty-five years in Buffalo and was known as 
 an eminent abdominal surgeon. He was once an instructor at the Har- 
 vard University. 
 
 Dr. John Parmenter, though not so well known abroad, was esteemed 
 as one of the best and most careful operators in New York State. He 
 was under 40 years old, and was professor of anatomy at the University of 
 Buffalo. 
 
 Dr. Eugene Wasdin, surgeon of the Marine Hospital, Department 
 of the United States, stationed at Buffalo, will be remembered as one 
 of the experts detailed to investigate yellow fever in Cuba during the 
 Spanish war. He was about 40 years old and an expert surgeon of more 
 than local reputation. 
 
 Dr. T. W. Lee, of St. Louis, who assisted in the operation, was medi- 
 cal director of the Omaha Exposition and a famous surgeon. 
 
 Dr. Charles G. Stockton, of Buffalo, was called into consultation 
 because of his store of medical knowledge. He was perhaps the best- 
 known physician in Buffalo. 
 
 Dr. N. W. Wilson, who was in charge of the emergency hospital at 
 the time and who was in charge of the President until the surgeons 
 arrived, won a reputation early in his career. He was and had been 
 for three years post surgeon at Fort Porter, was connected with the staff 
 of the Sisters' Hospital and was the sanitary officer of the Pan-American 
 Exposition. 
 
 Dr. Presley M. Rixey, the physician to the McKinley family, who 
 was with the President in Buffalo, was a medical inspector in the United
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 387 
 
 States Navy. He is a Virginian, born in Culpepper, in that State, and 
 a brother of John Franklin Rixey, the Representative in Congress from 
 the Eighth Virginia District. 
 
 Dr. Rixey was appointed an assistant surgeon in the regular army 
 on January 28, 1874. His first cruise was in the Congress, attached to 
 the Eastern station, and when his service on her was completed in 1876, 
 he was assigned to the Marine Hospital at Philadelphia, remaining there 
 until the following year. His next service was at the Norfolk Navy 
 Yard, and then in 1878 he was assigned to special service. 
 
 Surgeon General Bates, of the Navy, who had been Mrs. McKinley's 
 physician in Washington when the President was in Congress and who 
 had resumed that duty when the McKinleys moved into the White House, 
 died in October, 1897. 
 
 General Leonard Wood, then an assistant surgeon in the army on 
 duty in Washington, succeeded him as the White House physician, and 
 when General Wood went away from Washington as Colonel of the 
 Rough Riders early in 1898, the President made very careful inquiry 
 as to the qualifications of certain physicians, before selecting General 
 Wood's successor. 
 
 As a result of this inquiry he decided on Dr. Rixey, and for three 
 years that officer was constantly in attendance on the President and his 
 wife. He always accompanied Mrs. McKinley on her railroad journeys 
 with the President and was with her when she was taken so seriously ill 
 in California in the spring previous to the shooting of the President.
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 INTENSE HORROR THROUGHOUT THE WORLD WHEN THE NEWS OF THE 
 SHOOTING OF PRESIDENT McKiNLEY BECAME KNOWN MESSAGES 
 OF CONDOLENCE AND SYMPATHY RECEIVED FROM ALL PARTS OF THE 
 EARTH GREAT GRIEF SHOWN. 
 
 It would be impossible to give an adequate idea of the intense horror 
 the assassination of President McKinley created in the United States and 
 throughout the world. The people absolutely refused to believe it at first, 
 but when the cruel rumor was confirmed there was gloom everywhere. 
 Why a murderer should have selected the Chief Executive of the great 
 North American Republic as his victim none could understand. 
 
 It was well known that, after the killing of King Humbert of Italy, 
 in 1900, by Bresci, the anarchist, the statement was made that the Reds 
 had marked President McKinley, the Emperor of Germany and the Czar 
 of Russia for death, but no one dreamed that this meant danger to the 
 beloved head of the United States Government. 
 
 The morning succeeding the shooting of the President at Buffalo the 
 State Department at Washington was flooded with cablegrams and tele- 
 graph messages, all expressing the gravest concern, and by noon the 
 Department was prepared to make public some of the messages that 
 had been received, abandoning the idea of holding them in hand until 
 the list was complete. 
 
 These messages came from crowned heads, from foreign Ministers, 
 from resident Ministers of foreign countries in the United States, and 
 from individuals of distinction. Some of them follow: 
 
 From the German Emperor and Empress : 
 
 "Koenigsberg The Empress and I horrified at the attempt planned 
 against your husband. Express our deepest sympathy, hoping that God 
 may restore to health Mr. McKinley. WILLIAM, I. R. 
 
 "VICTORIA, I. R." 
 
 From the President of the French Republic : 
 
 "Rombouillet With keen affliction I learn the news of the heinous 
 attempt of which your Excellency has just been a victim. I take it to
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 389 
 
 heart to join with the people of the United States in wishing the early 
 recovery of your Excellency, and I earnestly desire in this sorrowful 
 juncture to renew to you the assurance of my sentiments of constant 
 and cordial friendship. EMILE LOUBET." 
 
 The following telegram was received from King Edward, who was 
 at Kiel: 
 
 ''Please send immediately to the American Embassy ana offer my 
 deepest sympathy on the dastardly attempt on the life of the President. 
 I have telegraphed direct to the President. Please keep me informed as 
 to his condition." 
 
 From the President of Guatemala: 
 
 "Guatemala My government and I most heartfully lament the 
 unhappy event. Be pleased to receive our profound sorrow. 
 
 "M. ESTRADA C. 5> 
 
 From New South Wales : 
 
 "Sydney The government and people of New South Wales join 
 with me in expressing our deep sympathy with you in your sufferings 
 and our sorrow at the crime which has been committed. We pray that 
 the Almighty in His infinite goodness may spare you to your people. 
 
 "FREDERICK M. DARLEY." 
 
 From the Italian Ambassador: 
 
 "Rome I am deeply grieved at the terrible crime. I trust the Presi- 
 dent will be spared to his country and his friends. BARON FAVA." 
 
 From the German Ambassador : 
 
 "Bremen Please accept the expression of my most sincere and hearty 
 regret on account of the dreadful accident the President has met with. 
 Please convey this message, if possible, to the President and Mrs. McKin- 
 ley. HOLLEBEN." 
 
 From the Methodist Conference : 
 
 "London In accordance with action taken on this 7th day of Sep- 
 tember this Ecumenical Methodist Conference, assembled in Wesley 
 Chapel, London, expresses to the American people its intense indignation 
 at the dastardly attempt on the life of the President of the United States 
 and its profound sympathy with the nation in its deep anxiety. 
 
 "JOHN BOND, 
 "JAMES M. KING, 
 
 "Secretaries."
 
 390 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 From the French Foreign Minister: 
 
 "Paris I beg your Excellency to accept the expression of profound 
 horror inspired in the French nation and government, ever ready to share 
 the sorrows as well as the joys of the people of the United States, by the 
 attempt on President McKinley's life and our ardent wishes for the early 
 recovery of the noble chief of the great American Republic. 
 
 "DELCASSE." 
 
 From the Canadian Premier : 
 
 "Ottawa To Lord Pauncefote, British Embassy : I have the com- 
 mand of his Excellency the Governor General to ask your Lordship to 
 convey to Mr. Hay, the Secretary of State, the expression of the sense of 
 horror with which the government and people of Canada have learned of 
 the fiendish attempt upon the life of the President of the United States, 
 and the deep sympathy which they feel in the distress of the American 
 nation and Mr. McKinley's family. They fervently hope and pray that it 
 may please Providence to foil the hand of the assassin and preserve a life 
 held in such high reverence, not only by the people of the United States, 
 but by all other nations, and particularly by the people of the Dominion 
 of Canada. WILFRID LAURIER." 
 
 From Minister of Foreign Affairs at Nicaragua : 
 
 "Leon, Nicaragua, Sept. 7. The cable has just advised us of the 
 attempted assassination made against President McKinley. The Govern- 
 ment and people of Nicaragua, bound as it is to this great nation, with 
 whose friendship it is honored, deplore the tragedy and trust that his 
 Excellency Mr. McKinley recover from the wounds which treacherous 
 villainy has caused him. With expressions of distinguished consideration, 
 I remain your obedient servant, FERDINANDO SANCHEZ, 
 
 "Minister of Foreign Affairs." 
 
 From the Charge d' Affaires of the United States at Guatemala City : 
 "Guatemala, Sept. 7. President Cabrera requests information 
 
 regarding attempted assassination of President McKinley. 
 
 "BAILEY/' 
 
 From the Prime Minister of Cape Town to the President : 
 "Cape Town, Sept. 7. On behalf of Government and people of 
 
 Colony I desire to express the deepest sympathy with you in your terrible 
 
 affliction and the hope that your life may be spared for the good of the 
 
 great country over whose destinies you preside. 
 
 "PRIME MINISTER, Cape Town."
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 391 
 
 From the London Commissioner of Victoria : 
 
 "London, Sept. 7. On behalf of the State of Victoria I desire to 
 express its profound sorrow and indignation at the outrage on the Presi- 
 dent. ANDREW CLARKE." 
 
 Municipalities in England and Scotland to the Secretary of State : 
 
 From the Lord Provost of Glasgow : 
 
 "Glasgow, Sept. 7. The Lord Provost of Glasgow desires to express 
 in the name of the Corporation and of the entire community their pro- 
 found grief and indignation at the attempt made on the life of the Presi- 
 dent of the United States. They cherish the deepest sympathy with him 
 in his present sufferings and with the people of the American Republic 
 in the distress into which this act has plunged them, and they fondly hope 
 that God will graciously grant the suffering President a complete and 
 speedy recovery. SAMUEL CHISHOLM, Lord Provost." 
 
 From the Lord Mayor of Leeds, England : 
 
 "Leeds, Sept. 7. Lord Mayor and citizens of Leeds, England, have 
 received intimation of attempted assassination of President McKinley 
 with feelings of profound indignation and abhorrence. They offer to the 
 citizens of the United States their deepest sympathy and fervently hope 
 that the life of the President may be spared. 
 
 "LAWSON, Lord Mayor." 
 
 From the Lord Mayor of Liverpool: 
 
 "Liverpool, Sept. 7. On behalf of the citizens of Liverpool I beg 
 to offer the expression of their deepest sympathy with the Government 
 and people of the United States and their deep abhorrence of the crime 
 which has placed in jeopardy the life of a President who has done so 
 much to maintain the cordial relations which they trust will ever continue 
 between this country and the United States. I earnestly trust that by the 
 help of Almighty God the life of the President may be spared. 
 
 "ARTHUR CROSTHWAITE, Lord Mayor." 
 
 From the Belgian Minister to Washington : 
 
 "Ecaussines, Belgium, Sept. 7. Accept expressions my sentiments of 
 indignation and grief for awful attempt LICHTERVELDE." 
 
 From the Danish Minister : 
 
 "Bar Harbor, Me., Sept. 7. In the name of my Government and in 
 my own I beg to express deepest sympathy on account of atrocious crime 
 committed against the President and sincerest wishes for recovery. 
 
 "BRUN."
 
 392 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 From the Minister of Sweden and Norway : 
 
 "Bar Harbor, Me., Sept. 7. I beg to express to you my horror at 
 the abominable attempt and my congratulations that the President's val- 
 uable life was spared. I have wired my sympathy direct to Mr. Cor- 
 telyou. A. GRIP." 
 
 From the Minister of Haiti : 
 
 "Deer Park, Md., Sept. 7. I heard of sad news of criminal attempt 
 on President's life. I beg to convey the heartfelt sympathy of my Gov- 
 ernment and people, of my own and our best wishes for the President's 
 recovery. LEGER." 
 
 From the Ministej of Guatemala : 
 
 "Deer Park, Md., Sept. 7. Deeply impressed by the awful crime, I 
 wish to express to you my great regret and sincerely hope for the recovery 
 of the illustrious President McKinley. A. LAZO ARRIAGA." 
 
 From the Charge d' Affaires of Switzerland : 
 
 "Manchester, Mass., Sept. 7. Deeply deploring odious attempt 
 against President's life, I beg to express my sincere hope that his precious 
 life may be spared to his country. LARDY," 
 
 From the Mexican Ambassador to the United States : 
 "Buffalo, Sept. 6. The Mexican Ambassador expresses to the Gov- 
 ernment of the United States his deep regrets for the atrocious attempt 
 against the life of his Excellency President McKinley. The diplomatic 
 representatives of Ecuador, Costa Rica, Spain, Japan, Peru, Colombia, 
 Corea, Turkey, Russia, Venezuela, Brazil and China, at present in this 
 city, have requested the Ambassador to express in their names the sam^ 
 sentiment. M. DE AZPIROZ." 
 
 From the Charge d'Affaires of the Dominican Republic : 
 "New York, Sept. 6. Heartily deplore the criminal attempt on the 
 person of his Excellency President McKinley, and hope he may have a 
 very speedy recovery. F. L. VASQUEZ." 
 
 From the Minister of France in Switzerland and formerly Charge 
 d'Affaires of France in Washington : 
 
 "Berne, Sept. 7. Please convey to the President respectful sympa- 
 thy and wishes for speedy recovery. THIEBAUL." 
 
 From Bishop S. Barretti of Havana to the War Department : 
 "Sincerest sympathy in nation's sorrow. I pray God for President's 
 recovery. May God grant his recovery."
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 393 
 
 From Emilio Nunez, Havana: 
 
 "I regret the sad news of the President's accident and I hope for a 
 speedy recovery." 
 
 From the Charge d'Affaires of Great Britain in the United States 
 to the Secretary of State: 
 
 "Newport, R. I., Sept. 7. I am directed to express the King's deep- 
 est sympathy at the dastardly attempt on the President. Lord Lans- 
 downe and the members of the Cabinet beg me also to express their deep- 
 est sympathy to the United States Government. 
 
 "GERARD LOWTHER." 
 
 The King of Portugal to Mrs. McKinley : 
 
 "Cascaes, Sept. 7. Accept, Madame, the expression of my full sym- 
 pathy on this, so grievous an occasion. KING OF PORTUGAL." 
 
 From the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Venezuela: 
 "Caracas, Sept. 7. Government of Venezuela execrates Buffalo at- 
 tempt and makes wishes for the health of President." 
 
 From the Under Secretary of State of Canada : 
 
 "Quebec, Sept. 7. May I be permitted to add my personal tribute 
 of sorrow at the sad news of yesterday. I pray that the dastardly attempt 
 may fail, and that President McKinley 's life may long be spared for the 
 good of the American people. JOSEPH POPE." 
 
 From the United States Minister at Berne, Switzerland : 
 "Berne, Sept. 7. Federal Council sends deep sympathy and sincere 
 wishes for prompt recovery. HARDY." 
 
 From the Chancellor of the German Empire : 
 
 "Berlin, Sept. 7. Accept the expression of my warmest sympathy 
 with the deep sorrow which has fallen on the Government and people 
 of the United States by an execrable crime. God save the life of the 
 President so grievously endangered. COUNT VON BULOW." 
 
 From the Charge d'Affaires of the Netherlands to the Secretary of 
 State : 
 
 "Pequot House, New London, Conn., Sept. 7. I am instructed to 
 offer to the American Government assurance of keen and painful sympa- 
 thy of my Government by reason of awful attempt on President's life 
 and to express the best wishes for speedy recovery. 
 
 "VAN ROIJER."
 
 394 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 From the Belgian Charge d' Affaires : 
 
 "Newport, R. I., Sept. 7. I pray your Excellency to express to 
 President McKinley my deepest sympathy and most, sincere regrets on 
 account of the shocking attempt on the President's life. 
 
 "WAUTERS, Charge." 
 
 From the United States Ambassador at the City of Mexico : 
 "City of Mexico, Sept. 7. Attempted assassination produced pro- 
 found sensation here of mingled horror and sympathy. President Maris- 
 cal and other members of the Cabinet called at Embassy last night, 
 expressing their deep sympathy, likewise their diplomatic and other 
 prominent people of all nationalities. Greatly relieved to know that 
 wounds are not necessarily fatal. CLAYTON." 
 
 From the political Governor of Ensanada, Lower California : 
 "Ensanada, Mexico, Sept. 6. May your Excellency be pleased to 
 accept the expression of my sorrow at the misfortune of which President 
 McKinley is the victim. M. SANGINEZ." 
 
 The Argentine Minister to the United States to the Acting Secre- 
 tary of State : 
 
 "Long Branch, N. J., Sept. 7. Convey to you the feelings of sorrow 
 and deprecation for savage attack upon life of President of the United 
 States. With earnest hopes that his noble life may be spared for the 
 happiness of his people. M. GARCIA MEROU." 
 
 From the Ambassador oi the United States at Paris : 
 "Paris, Sept. 7. Government and all classes of people here deeply 
 touched by appalling news of attempted assassination of President and 
 warm in expression of condolence. I tender profoundest sympathy and 
 most earnest hope for recovery from all members of Embassy. Your 
 cable just received. Please advise me of any changes in condition. 
 
 "PORTER." 
 
 From the Consul-General of the United States at Guayaquil, Ecua- 
 dor: 
 
 "Guayaquil, Sept. 7. Horror intense. Grief universal. God save 
 President. DE LEON." 
 
 From the Consular Agent of the United States on Prince Edward 
 Island :
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 395 
 
 "Summerside, Sept. 7. I am directed by the Mayor and Corporation 
 of Summerside to convey through you to Mrs. McKinley and family the 
 heartfelt sympathy of the people of this town and also to express their 
 horror of the crime that has been so ruthlessly committed in that attempt- 
 ed assassination of so noble a man as President McKinley. 
 
 "RICHARD HUNT." 
 
 From the Italian Charge d' Affaires : 
 
 "Manchester, Mass., Sept. 7. Horrified, dastardly attempt against 
 President. I beg you to accept the expression of my deepest sympathy 
 and sincerely hope early recovery. CARIGNANI." 
 
 From the Minister of Nicaragua to the United States : 
 "Paris, Sept. 7. Please convey President McKinley and all the 
 members of your Excellency's Government my sincere and deep sympa- 
 thy. COREA." 
 
 From the Governor of Louisiana : 
 
 "Baton Rouge, La., Sept. 7. Have just heard with profound sor- 
 row of the dastardly assassination of President McKinley. Am at a loss 
 to understand how any one could have found it in his heart to take the 
 life of so amiable a personality as was that of the President. It is a 
 public calamity and I voice the general sentiment of the people of Lou- 
 isiana in saying that the President's taking off is deeply deplored and 
 mourned by all. W. H. HEARD, Governor." 
 
 From President James D. Thurburn of the Liverpool Cotton Asso- 
 ciation : 
 
 "Liverpool, Sept. 7. The members of the Liverpool Cotton Associa- 
 tion desire to express their sympathy with the American people in the 
 dastardly attempt upon the life of their President and they earnestly hope, 
 that his valuable life may be spared. 
 
 "JAMES D. THURBURN, President." 
 
 From ex-Senator William V. Allen: 
 
 "Madison, Neb., Sept. 6. The appalling news of the assassination 
 of the President has just reached us. The people of Nebraska are pro- 
 foundly shocked. May God deal gently with his wife and may swift 
 justice be meted to his murderer." 
 
 From the Cosmopolitan Club of Santiago, Cuba : 
 "Americans, foreign colony, residents Santiago, greatly shocked, 
 praying for recovery of the President."
 
 396 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 From the President of the Board of Trade, Chicago : 
 "Chicago, Sept. 7. The Board of Trade of the City of Chicago at 
 its meeting held today, desires in this hour of private and public affliction 
 to express through you their profound sympathy with the President and 
 his stricken family and with yourself and with other members of the 
 Cabinet and hope for a speedy recovery. 
 
 "WILLIAM S. WARREN, President." 
 
 From A. B. Hamilton, Commander: 
 
 "The Fourteenth Annual Encampment of the Southern California 
 Veteran Encampment Association assembled at Coronado, Cal., express 
 to their comrade, the President, and his family, their great sorrow in the 
 affliction and their horror at the attempt upon his life. They hope for his 
 early recovery." 
 
 From the Mayor of Goderich, Canada : 
 
 "Goderich, Ont, Sept. 7. At a meeting of the Town Council held 
 here last evening it was resolved that the sympathy of the people of 
 Goderich be tendered Mrs. McKinley and the American nation on the 
 blow inflicted on them by the hand of an assassin, and they hope that 
 the Ruler of Nations will spare President McKinley to his people. 
 
 "JAMES WILSON, Mayor." 
 
 From the Free Baptists of America : 
 
 "Harper's Ferry, W. Va., Sept. 7. For Mrs. McKinley : The Free 
 Baptists of America assembled in triennial conference at Harper's Ferry, 
 W. Va., rejoice that the beloved President lives, and pray that a kind 
 Providence may restore him in health to his exalted office. 
 
 "R. D. LARD, President." 
 
 The Secretary of State received a telegram from Gustav M. Schwab, 
 dated New York, saying that he had been instructed by the North German 
 Lloyd Company of Bremen to express their heartfelt sympathy with their 
 hope for a speedy recovery of President McKinley. 
 
 The Secretary of State received a telegram signed by A. P. Graham, 
 Lieutenant Colonel, and A. J. Turner, Adjutant, reading: 
 
 "British Naval and Military Veterans' Association deplore the das- 
 tardly attempt on life of President of United 'States. All lands in sym- 
 pathy and horror. May God preserve the President." 
 
 From the resident Americans of Nassau, N. P.: 
 "Nassau, Sept. 7. We tender deepest regrets and sympathy to 
 President on account of dastardly attempt at assassination."
 
 Where the President was 
 Assassinated 
 
 No. 1 marks the position of the President. 
 No. 2 the position of Czolgosz. 
 
 President and Mrs. McKinley and 
 
 Mr. Milburn Driving over the 
 
 Exposition Grounds 
 
 The SeaLt (X) where President McKinley Awaited the Ambulance
 
 Eminent Surgeons a.nd Physicians who Attended President McKinley 
 
 at Buffalo 
 
 Eugene Wasdin 
 John Pe^rrrventer 
 
 P. M. Rixey 
 Herman Mynter 
 
 Roswell Park 
 Matthew D. Mann
 
 The Remains of President McKinley Lying in Staxte in the Rotunda 
 
 of the Capitol
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 401 
 
 Methodists pass vote of sympathy: 
 
 London, Sept. 7. When the International Methodist Ecumenical 
 Conference met today, with Bishop Arnett acting as president, a vote 
 of sympathy with President McKinley was passed and a prayer offered 
 for his recovery. 
 
 Among those who spoke on the resolution was the Rev. Dr. Bristol, 
 who was formerly the President's pastor. He said that Mr. McKinley 
 was the only President who had been a member of the Methodist Church. 
 Bishop Gaines, of Georgia, also made an address on the President. 
 
 From the Carter Harrison League : 
 
 Chicago, Sept. 7. The Carter H. Harrison League adjourned its 
 meeting last night out of respect to President McKinley, after unani- 
 mously adopting this resolution: 
 
 "We take this earliest opportunity of condemning the most cowardly 
 attack on our highest Executive. We hope for his speedy recovery and 
 pray that his good wife may bear this great calamity to her and the 
 nation with fortitude." 
 
 Inquiries from the people of Cuba : 
 
 Havana, Sept. 7. Hundreds of telegrams were received at the 
 Palace today inquiring after President McKinley's condition. They came 
 from all parts of the island, from Mayors, Judges, foreign Consuls and 
 the people generally, and all expressed most sincere sympathy. The 
 Constitutional Convention adopted a resolution that on account of the 
 shooting of President McKinley a committee should be sent to Governor 
 General Wood to ask him to telegraph their sympathy in the name of the 
 convention. As a further mark of respect the Constitutional Convention 
 decided not to hold any session today. 
 
 From President Lincoln's home: 
 
 Springfield, 111., Sept. 7. Acting Governor Northcott spoke sympa- 
 thetically when asked for an expression concerning the attempted assass- 
 ination of President McKinley. He said: 
 
 "I do not think that the attempted assassination of President Mc- 
 Kinley is evidence of any insecurity of our form of government or of 
 any evil in the social conditions of our country. The accident of assass- 
 ination by insane persons may occur in any form of government and any 
 civilization. 
 
 "The sorrow of the American people at this tragedy is beyond ex- 
 pression. No man since Lincoln has been more loved and respected than
 
 402 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 President McKinley. He was the most effective friend of the laboring 
 man in American history." 
 
 Governor Northcott last night telegraphed sympathy to Secretary 
 Cortelyou. 
 
 From ex-Vice-President Adlai Stevenson : 
 
 Bloomington, 111., Sept. 7. Former Vice-President Adlai Stevenson 
 was profoundly shocked by the intelligence of the shooting of President 
 McKinley. 
 
 "The report of the attempted assassination of President McKinley 
 is indeed appalling," he said. "The tidings will bring unspeakable grief 
 to the hearts of all his countrymen. He is a man of the kindliest feeling 
 and could have no personal enemy." 
 
 Messages from Manila: 
 
 Washington, Sept. 7. Acting Secretary of War Gillespie and Acting 
 Adjutant General Ward sent telegrams respectively last night to Gover- 
 nor Taft and Major General Chaffee at Manila, telling of the attempted 
 assassination of the President. This morning the following responses 
 were received: 
 
 "Sympathy and solicitude for President from army in Philippines. 
 
 "CHAFFEE." 
 
 "Greatly shocked by report that President has been shot. Anxiously 
 awaiting exact information. TAFT." 
 
 Sympathy from Nashville: 
 
 Nashville, Tenn., Sept. 7. The City Council met in special session 
 today and adopted resolutions strongly condemning the attempted assass- 
 ination of President McKinley and expressing sympathy for the Presi- 
 dent. 
 
 From the Amalgamated Association : 
 
 Pittsburg, Pa., Sept. 7. The Executive Board of the Amalgamated 
 Association was in session when the news of the attack on McKinley 
 reached strike headquarters, and the telephone was kept busy until the 
 board adjourned with inquiries directed to newspaper offices for bulletins. 
 
 T. J. Shaffer, the head of the strike, said : 
 
 "This is awful. I do not see how any man could do so atrocious a 
 deed. Mr. McKinley is a kindly man and as President of the United 
 States should be respected by all. There is no punishment which human
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 403 
 
 hands can inflict that is severe enough for such a man. Is there no secure 
 protection for our President in public places?" 
 
 M. F. Tighe, the Amalgamated Assistant Secretary and next to 
 Shaffer the most prominent man in the strike, said : 
 
 "President McKinley was a friend to everybody, yet this man tries 
 to kill him. It would be a great loss to the country if he should not 
 recover. But why do the American people not do away with the sense- 
 less custom of crowding up to shake hands with their President? It 
 wears out a man and really means nothing to the people themselves." 
 
 Secretary John Bishop of the Ohio State Board of Arbitration, and 
 a former president of the Amalgamated, who came to Pittsburg yesterday 
 in connection with the new efforts at strike settlement, said : 
 
 "The strikers and every workman will warmly sympathize with 
 Mr. McKinley, for he has always been known as a friend of the working- 
 man. Nqt only has he always had the interests of the workingman at 
 heart, but the President has been a close student of economic and indus- 
 trial problems, and the legislation that has resulted from that study has 
 proved a great blessing to labor. President McKinley by his efforts has 
 placed work in the hands of tens of thousands who needed employment. 
 He has been a great benefactor and always a friend of humanity. For 
 that reason every heart is now going out toward him." 
 
 Among the groups that watched the newspaper office for bulletins 
 were many of the steel strikers, and they were foremost in expressions 
 of regret over the deed and anger at the perpetrator. 
 
 Day of prayer in Maryland : 
 
 Baltimore, Sept. 7. Gov. John Walter Smith today issued a formal 
 proclamation setting apart next Tuesday, Sept. loth, as a day of prayer 
 for the recovery of President McKinley. All citizens of Maryland are 
 requested to lay aside their customary duties and to close their places 
 of business for at least a part of the day and to repair to their accustomed 
 places of worship and petition the Almighty to avert such a national 
 calamity as would be the death of the President at the hands of an 
 assassin. 
 
 When it is said that the proclamation is formal, it is meant that it 
 was issued with all the form and requisites provided by law and by virtue 
 of the official authority of the Chief Executive of the State. The Gover- 
 nor spoke most feelingly today of President McKinley. He said :
 
 404 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 "It is not only my personal inclination, but I think it my duty as a 
 representative of the people of Maryland to issue this proclamation. I 
 had intended to leave town early this morning, but remained to attend 
 to this matter. The date should, of course, be as early as possible, but I 
 have fixed Tuesday as the earliest possible time to reach all the people 
 of the State through the press." 
 
 Endeavorers in sorrow: 
 
 Boston, Sept. 7. President Francis E. Clark of the World's Chris- 
 tian Endeavor this afternoon gave out the following: 
 
 "President McKinley has always manifested the deepest interest 
 in the Christian Endeavor Societies, sending a message every year to 
 their annual convention and frequently remembering the Christian En- 
 deavor birthday in February with a congratulatory message. It is nat- 
 ural, then, that the members of this society in all parts of the world 
 should feel with a peculiar sorrow the blow that has come to the Presi- 
 dent and his household." 
 
 A British Columbia Christian Endeavor convention, which was in 
 session, sent the following telegram to Secretary Baer of the United So- 
 ciety : 
 
 "British Columbia Union of Christian Endeavor in session send 
 heartfelt sympathy in your national sorrow and pray that God may spare 
 the President's life. MARGARET MACFARLANE, Secretary." 
 
 On receipt of this President Clark telegraphed to Mrs. McKinley : 
 "British Columbia Christian Endeavorers, in contention assembled 
 today join in fervent prayer for President McKinley. Millions of En- 
 deavorers in all parts of the world will follow this example. God spare 
 our beloved President's life." 
 
 General Cabell wants vengeance: 
 
 New Orleans, La., Sept. 7. General W. L. Cabell, one of the few 
 surviving Confederate Generals, came to New Orleans today from his 
 home in Dallas, Tex. 
 
 "I would gladly lead a detachment of my old men," he said, "and 
 go to Buffalo for the purpose of attending to the assassin's case in person. 
 It was an outrage on the good name of the people of the whole nation 
 that the crime should be attempted. We must stop such outbreaks of 
 anarchy and lawlessness, and the quicker the better for the entire country."
 
 CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 REMARKABLE JOURNEY OF THE FUNERAL TRAIN FROM BUFFALO TO THE 
 NATIONAL CAPITAL DETAILS OF THE TRIP SCENES NEVER BEFORE 
 WITNESSED CHILDREN STREW FLOWERS ALONG THE RAILS GRIEF 
 OF THE MULTITUDES. 
 
 Over a route of four hundred and twenty miles in length, amid the 
 tolling of bells and through endless lanes of mourning people that at every 
 town, village and hamlet lined the track far out into the fields, the funeral 
 train that bore both a dead and a living President traveled from Buffalo 
 to Washington September i6th in a journey that is destined to be recorded 
 as a dramatic episode in one of the saddest tragedies in American history. 
 
 It was a solemn pageant all the way from Buffalo up over the Alle- 
 ghanies, down into the broad valley of the Susquehanna, and on to the 
 marble city on the banks of the shining Potomac. It was the nation's 
 murdered President's last journey to the seat of the Government over 
 which he presided for four and one-half years. 
 
 Fully half a million persons saw the train during its trip. 
 
 FLOWERS STREWN OVER THE TRACK. 
 
 At many cities and towns school children and young women had 
 strewn flowers on the track, hiding the rails, and the engine wheels cut 
 their way through the fragrant masses of blooms spread out to show the 
 love felt for the dead President. 
 
 The whole country seemed to have assembled its population at the 
 sides of the track over which the funeral train passed. The thin lines 
 through the mountains and the sparsely settled districts thickened at the 
 little hamlets, covered acres in towns suddenly grown to the proportions of 
 respectable cities, and were congested into vast multitudes in the larger 
 cities. 
 
 Work was suspended in field and mine and city. The schools were 
 dismissed. And everywhere appeared the trappings and tokens of woe. 
 A million flags at half-mast dotted hillside and valley and formed a thicket 
 of color over the cities. And from almost every banner streamed a bit of 
 crape. 
 
 405
 
 406 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 At all the larger towns and cities after the train got into Pennsylvania 
 militiamen drawn up at present arms kept back the enormous crowds. 
 
 GAZED IN SILENCE ON CASKET. 
 
 The silence with which the countless thousands viewed the remains 
 of their hero was oppressive and profound. 
 
 Only the rumbling of the train's wheels, the sobs from men and 
 women with tear-stained faces, and the doleful tolling of the church bells 
 broke on the ear. At several places Williamsport, Harrisburg and Bal- 
 timore the chimes played Cardinal Newman's grand hymn. 
 
 Taken altogether the journey was the most remarkable demonstra-_ 
 tion of universal personal sorrow since Lincoln was borne to his grave. 
 
 BIER EVER IN VIEW OF PEOPLE. 
 
 Every one of those who came to pay their last tribute to the dead 
 had an opportunity to catch a glimpse of the flag-covered bier elevated to 
 view in the observation car at the rear of the train. 
 
 There was no other bit of bright color to catch the eye on this train of 
 death. The locomotive was shrouded in black, the curtains of the cars 
 in which sat the widow, the relatives of the President, Cabinet officers, 
 and others were drawn. The whole black train was like a shuttered house, 
 save only for the last car, where the body lay guarded by a soldier of the 
 army and a sailor of the navy. 
 
 It was not solely in and near the towns and villages these mute mourn- 
 ers stood as the train, with steady, even pace, swept by. In the depths of 
 the country itself, far away from centers of population, were clusters of 
 people whose travel-stained vehicles bore evidence of long journeys, begun 
 perhaps with the early dawn, to the nearest point on the railroad where 
 the train would pass. 
 
 It was no mere morbid curiosity that brought them there. That was 
 evidenced by the sad faces and the simple emblems of sorrow that they 
 bore, touching little badges and draperies that told gf the sympathetic 
 work of women's hands in remote farmhouses, the symbols above all 
 others that most would have stirred the heart of him for whose memory 
 they were wrought. 
 
 Even more impressive than these were the farm laborers in the dis- 
 tant fields halting'in their work and standing with bared heads as the train 
 passed by. 
 
 WOMEN AXD CHILDREN MOURN. 
 
 But above all was remarkable the vast outpouring of women and 
 children. It was the story of Buffalo throngs repeated over again in this
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 407 
 
 respect. By the freemasonry of their sex the women of America seemed 
 to have exalted the late President as representative of all that was tender 
 and most chivalrous in the relations of husband to wife. And then, con- 
 stantly before their eyes was the picture of that gentle-faced sufferer who 
 in the bewildered hopelessness of her grief was moving through all that 
 funeral gloom as one in a dream, scarce grasping the utter obliteration of 
 all there was in life that it meant to her. 
 
 Sympathy for Mrs. McKinley drew thousands to the vicinity of the 
 Milburn house in Buffalo when the President lay dying there. Sympathy 
 for her again drew thousands to the railroad as the train that bore her 
 passed by. 
 
 MRS. McKiNLEY STANDS BY CASKET. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley, art hour after leaving Buffalo, was escorted to the 
 funeral car by Dr. Rixey and Secretary Cortelyou, and stood for a time 
 looking down on the closed casket. Then she retired to her stateroom in 
 the car Olympia and remained in seclusion with only her attendants and 
 her niece by her during all the rest of the journey. 
 
 All the way the train was preceded about fifteen minutes by a pilot 
 engine sent ahead to test the bridges and switches and prevent the possi- 
 bility of an accident to the precious burden it carried. The train had the 
 right of way over everything. Not a wheel moved on the railroad system 
 thirty minutes before the pilot engine was due, or for the same length of 
 time after the train had passed. 
 
 The train left Buffalo at 8:30 o'clock in the morning and arrived at 
 Washington at 8:38 o'clock that night. In those twelve hours it was 
 estimated that over half a million people saw the coffin which held all that 
 was mortal of President McKinley. 
 
 So far as the journey from Buffalo to Washington was concerned, 
 it was, with the exception of one trifling incident, performed with clock- 
 like precision. 
 
 At Baltimore just after starting the coupling of one of the cars 
 became loosened and caused a slight delay. Otherwise there was not a 
 hitch from the moment of starting to the time of arrival in the station in 
 Washington. 
 
 SCHOOL CHILDREN SHOW GRIEF. 
 
 At East Aurora, the first town through which the train passed after 
 leaving Buffalo, the inhabitants had been augmented by thousands from 
 the surrounding country. The country schools along the way let out 
 and the children the President loved so well in life were there to see his
 
 408 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 body pass. The train slowed down at every station to allow the 'people 
 lined up on either side to get a better view of the flag-covered casket. 
 
 The population of the little towns along the way like Holland, Ar- 
 cade, Machiau Junction, Franklinville, and Hinsdale had tripled and quad- 
 rupled. The towns seemed suddenly grown into cities. 
 
 As the train slowed up the mourners behind the curtained windows 
 of the tram could hear the tolling bells. Olean was reached at 10:29 
 o'clock. There were 3,000 persons at the railway station as the train came 
 to a stop. 
 
 Two ENGINES USED IN THE MOUNTAINS. 
 
 Two engines were used to pull the heavy train up the mountains. 
 After leaving Olean the train descended into the valley of the Susque- 
 hanna. At Emporium Junction one of the engines was taken off. The 
 route continued down the beautiful valley of the Susquehanna. 
 
 At the town of Driftwood, which was reached at 12:30 o'clock, the 
 entire population of the town was massed behind a little band of Grand 
 Army veterans, who had planted a furled crape-trimmed flag in front of 
 them. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley was prevailed upon to lie down soon after the start 
 from Buffalo was made. There were, no flowers in the apartment set 
 apart for her use, and nothing to recall to her mind the mournful mission 
 on which the train was speeding. 
 
 PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT AT WORK. 
 
 President Roosevelt was quartered in a drawing-room in the car 
 Hungary with Private Secretary Loeb. He busied himself with letters 
 and telegrams and with the innumerable questions which required imme- 
 diate answer. 
 
 The members of the Cabinet individually cared for the more pressing 
 business requiring their attention. Secretary Root was occupied for an 
 hour dispatching orders in connection with the assembling of troops at 
 Washington and other points for the ceremonies soon to take place. The 
 Cabinet officers joined President Roosevelt from time to time, but there 
 was nothing in the nature of a concerted meeting. 
 
 Major General Brooke, in fatigue uniform, with a band of crape 
 about his left sleeve, conferred occasionally with the Secretary of War, 
 and with him determined upon the military requirements of the occasion. 
 
 At Renovo ropes had been stretched to keep back the crowds which 
 surged through the neighboring streets. A big flag with President Mc- 
 Kinley's picture framed in crape was strung from corner to corner of the 
 station, and in front of it were hundreds of school children, their hats
 
 OUP MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 409 
 
 in their hands uid their faces grave. This was the terminus of one of 
 the railroad divisions, and the train hands were all lined up with bared 
 heads. 
 
 After leaving Renovo the train passed through a more thickly popu- 
 lated country and the crowds grew denser. Flags at half mast were on 
 every schoolhouse and the bells of the churches tolled dolefully as the 
 funeral train sped by. 
 
 President Roosevelt had lunch in the dining car of the train with 
 Secretary Root at 1 130 p. m. The members of the Cabinet and other dis- 
 tinguished persons aboard the train had preceded him into the diner. Mrs. 
 McKinley and her immediate party remained in the car Olympia, which 
 was provided with its own special dining car service. 
 
 At Williamsport, which was reached at 2:30 o'clock, there was a 
 remarkable demonstration, the feature of which was the presentation of 
 an immense floral offering by 5,000 school children of the city. It was 
 received by Colonel T. C. Bingham, the President's aid. He stood on the 
 platform of the observation car in which the catafalque lay exposed to 
 view, and the scene was profoundly impressive. 
 
 FRAGRANT BLOSSOMS ON THE RAILS. 
 
 At Lock Haven the young women of the city lined up along the 
 track and strewed the path of the dead President with flowers. Some had 
 baskets brimming full of color and others held the fragrant blossoms in 
 their arms. They poured their floral offering beneath the wheels. 
 
 Each small town had conceived some distinct way of its own to show 
 its respect for the dead. Others sought to obtain souvenirs of the sad 
 occasion in unique ways. At one point beyond Lock Haven hundreds of 
 boys placed silver coins on the track and when the train rushed by hurried 
 to secure the flattened bits of silver for preservation as mementoes. 
 
 The passage through Sunbury, which is midway between Williams- 
 port and Harrisburg, was a sight long to be remembered. Third Street, 
 through which the railroad runs, was covered with flags and bunting, all 
 heavily draped with crepe. All business was suspended and the entire 
 population ga f hered on either side of the street. No demonstration was 
 made, dead silence prevailing. As the train passed Slowly through the 
 throng all hats were lifted and from \vet eyes and bowed heads the funeral 
 train was watched until its disappearance in the distance. 
 
 Companies E and K, Twelfth Regiment, headed by Colonel C. M. 
 Clement and staff, served as an escort for the train through the town.
 
 410 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 THE FARMERS LEAVE THEIR WORK. 
 
 After leaving Williamsport the train ran through stretches of farming 
 country, dotted here and there with small manufacturing towns. At 
 Milton all work was suspended, and the town turned out at the station and 
 lined the railroad track. Workmen lined up in their overalls, with 
 serious faces and hats in hand. All ages and conditions of the people 
 joined in the tribute the children, with tiny flags topped with knots of 
 black, cripples on crutches, and babes held above the crowd for a sight 
 they might never see again. 
 
 In the fifty miles from Sunbury to Harrisburg the toute skirted the 
 Susquehanna, and the vistas of green-clad slope and peak gave way to 
 broad sweeps of rich farming country. The rivermen were aware of the 
 coming of the train. A ponderous dredge halted in its operations and the 
 men lined the deck of the unwieldy craft. At a little town across the river 
 the populace had emptied upon the wharves and could be seen straining 
 for a view of the speeding train. 
 
 Farther on a farmhouse had its porch looped with black, and under- 
 neath were gathered the old and young of the household with sorrowing 
 faces. 
 
 At one cross-road hundreds of vehicles were drawn up, with country 
 people standing in them, and evidently some nearby town had thus sought 
 a point of vantage near the track. 
 
 FACTORY HANDS SHOW SORROW. 
 
 Approaching Harrisburg factory hands again lined the track. The 
 rooftops of buildings were alive with people. Flags were at half mast and 
 emblems of mourning were at every hand. Hundreds of men and women 
 crowded the tops of freight cars. Within the station the people were 
 banked in thousands, surging through all the approaching streets as far 
 as the eye could reach. From a viaduct spanning the track countless 
 faces peered down into the car windows. The tolling of the church bells 
 could be heard, and as the train entered the station the notes of a bugle 
 sounded taps. 
 
 Despite the vigilance of the guard, women pushed through the train 
 and pleaded at the windows for any trifle the cars might yield as a memen- 
 to of the trip. Just as the train stopped a great choir, ranged tier on 
 tier on the station steps, began "Nearer, My God, to Thee," and then as 
 the train pulled out the strains turned to "My Country, Tis of Thee." 
 
 Printed slips were handed to the car windows, giving the lines of the 
 two hymns, bordered in black.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 411 
 
 HYMNS ARE SUNG AT HARRISBURG. 
 
 During the wait at the union station three hundred members of the 
 Harrisburg Choral Society sang "Nearer, My God, to Thee" and "Amer- 
 ica." Companies D and I, Eighth Regiment, National Guard of Pennsyl- 
 vania, and the Governor's Troop were drawn up along the track and stood 
 at present arms as the train passed through. 
 
 The crush at the station was so great that the militia was called by 
 the railroad authorities to drive the crowd back. It is estimated that 
 there were 30,000 persons crowded in and about the station to see the 
 train. 
 
 Governor and Mrs. Stone were in the crowd, but they were unable 
 to get near the train. The local Grand Army posts also turned out to do 
 honor to the memory of the dead President. Business throughout the 
 city was suspended from 4 130 until 5 o'clock, and the courthouse bell and 
 numerous other bells, tolled during the period. 
 
 The train remained five minutes at Harrisburg, leaving at 4 150 p. m. 
 
 THOUSANDS ALONG THE RIVER BANKS. 
 
 A" remarkable spectacle was presented as the train moved across the 
 long bridge spanning the Susquehanna from Harrisburg. On either side 
 of the stream, up and down for miles the banks teemed with countless 
 people. From the brink of the stream they were in solid masses to the 
 trees far in the background. On the bridge itself urchins had clambered 
 into the tangle of steel at the sides and roof. 
 
 On the surface of the river, in a flotilla of rowboats and yachts, hun- 
 dreds more looked up at the train of death. On the far side of the bridge 
 another dense crowd lined the tracks and, with bared heads, peered into 
 the catafalque car. 
 
 Again, at York, the train moved for half a mile between avenues of 
 solid humanity, and windows and housetops alive with people. By this 
 time the sun was getting low, and in the throngs were hundreds of work- 
 men with their dinner pails. Everywhere the same scenes of sorrow and 
 reverence that had gone before were re-enacted. 
 
 NIGHT FALLS ON THE WAY TO BALTIMORE. 
 
 Night came on as the train sped from York to Baltimore without a 
 stop, and in the darkness only the flickering lights along the way and the 
 tolling of bells at the stations bespoke that the manifestations of sorrow 
 were still going on.
 
 4 i2 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 As the train drew into Baltimore black masses of people could be seen 
 ranged upon the huge viaducts which span the line of the road, and at 
 every street crossing a living tide surged up to the train. 
 
 Nearing the station, the locomotive plowed its way among flowers, 
 for great masses of blossoms had been strewn along the pathway of the 
 train. Inside the station the iron railing held back a surging multitude, 
 while within the rail the entire force of the city postoffice was drawn up 
 on one side of the tracks, with banners wound with crape, and the force 
 of the custom house on the other side. 
 
 In front of the crowd stood Mayor Hayes, with his sister, each 
 bearing great clusters of roses and palms as a tribute of the city to be 
 placed on the bier of the dead President. As the flowers were passed 
 within the train the notes of "Nearer, My God, to Thee," arose. A mo- 
 ment later the train was off for the final destination. 
 
 At Baltimore the entire makeup of the train was reversed, the cata- 
 falque car being placed at the front, while that of Mrs. McKinley and the 
 relatives, President Roosevelt, the Cabinet and public officials followed 
 in the order named. 
 
 It was shortly before 8:30 o'clock that the distant lights of the Na- 
 tional Capital came into view. Then the preparations for disembarking 
 the casket began. The stalwart soldiers and sailors who were to bear it 
 from the car were summoned to their posts. As the train ran through 
 the suburbs the knots of people along the way gradually swelled to hun- 
 dreds and then to thousands. At 8:38 o'clock the train swept into the 
 station, around which thousands were waiting to receive their dead. 
 
 COURTESY TO GRAND ARMY VETERANS. 
 
 The presence of five veterans of the Grand Army of the Republic on 
 the funeral train developed an interesting incident, showing the considerate 
 attitude of President Roosevelt toward the old soldiers. The thirty-fifth 
 national encampment, G. A. R., at Cleveland, Ohio, adjourned early at 
 the Friday morning session, on September 13, after receipt of the dispatch 
 reporting the condition of the President at Buffalo, placing all unfinished 
 business in the hands of the Council of Administration, consisting of one 
 comrade from each of the forty-five departments, with full power to act. 
 
 At a meeting of the council, which remained in session until after 
 midnight on Friday, a committee, to be appointed by Commander-in-Chief 
 Ell Torrance, was directed, in the event of the President's death, to attend 
 the funeral of their dead comrade at Canton, Ohio. 
 
 At a meeting held at Buffalo on the Sunday after the death of the 
 President, presided over by Department Commander Orr, it was agreed
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 413 
 
 to offer the services of a committee of five to act as a part of the escort 
 to the body on the funeral train to Washington. 
 
 RECEIVES THE GRAND ARMY MEN. 
 
 The committee called on President Roosevelt Sunday evening to 
 request an acceptance so that the representatives of the G. A. R. might 
 be assigned to this duty. The President's greeting to the Grand Army 
 committee was most gracious. He said : 
 
 "I am pleased, much pleased, to receive you, and while, for obvious 
 reasons, I cannot make an assignment such as you propose, I will write 
 a note to Secretary Cortelyou with the hope that he will be able to do so. 
 I know it is what the dead President would have desired, and it is what 
 I desire." 
 
 The note written by the President was handed to Secretary Cortelyou, 
 who said : "In making arrangements for the funeral I thought of the 
 Grand Army officers. In the multitude of my duties I necessarily had to 
 refer many matters, and that of the G. A. R. escort was sent to Colonel 
 Bingham. Please see and tell him I sent you. to him." 
 
 Colonel Bingham at once made the necessary arrangements for the 
 G. A. R. to follow the hearse to the depot, and an assignment of a com- 
 mittee of five to accompany the remains. 
 
 The body of William McKinley rested the night of September i6th 
 for the last time in that mansion where for more than four years he lived 
 as quietly as the circumstances of his office would permit. 
 
 The coffin lay in the spacious East Room, the largest chamber of the 
 White House, where he had time and again received the friendly homage 
 of his fellow-citizens. 
 
 It is guarded by white-haired comrades of the great civil conflict of 
 forty years ago, and by beardless soldiers of the present day, some of 
 whom served in that later battle for principle which made the United 
 States a world power. 
 
 COMES HOME IN SILENCE. 
 
 On that warm September evening the people of Washington assem- 
 bled by thousands to show their sympathy and their respect for this man 
 among men, who to them exemplified the virtues of the devoted husband, 
 the upright citizen, the stalwart leader, and the servant of his countrymen. 
 
 It was a simple procession that they saw, but all the more impressive 
 on that account. 
 
 There was no blare of trumpets, no great array of glittering soldiery. 
 Silently, save for the clang and clatter of horses' hoofs on the asphalted
 
 414 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 pavements, the escort that accompanied the body of William McKinley 
 to the official residence of American Presidents moved along the great, 
 broad avenue down which he had gone in his living self but six months 
 before through a double line of cheering, enthusiastic people to take for 
 a second time a solemn oath to defend the interests of his country and 
 his fellow-citizens. 
 
 THE PEOPLE MUTE WITH GRIEF. 
 
 Tonight the people were mute. With bared heads they watched the 
 funeral car go by, and then dispersed with heavy hearts and rilled with 
 the wonder and the anguish of it all. 
 
 The overcast skies at the close of a bright, sunshiny day were in 
 keeping with the occasion that brought the inhabitants of the National 
 Capital to that wide thoroughfare along which the body of the late Presi- 
 dent was to pass to the home that had been his by virtue of his office. 
 
 The route of the funeral procession was short a dozen blocks 
 between the railroad station and White House. For that distance the 
 broad sidewalks were thronged with men, women and children, and every 
 window and balcony commanding a view of the cortege was filled with 
 reverent and interested spectators. 
 
 Those in charge of the procession avoided all possible display, and 
 there was no attempt to play upon the feelings of the people, who were 
 already wrought up to a dangerous point. 
 
 When the official train drew into the Pennsylvania depot the body 
 was carried from there to the late President's old home at the White 
 House, escorted by a troop or two of cavalry and by the members of the 
 Cabinet and the distinguished officials who had acted as the escort of 
 honor from Buffalo to Washington. 
 
 No President had ever been more popular with the people of Wash- 
 ington than Mr. McKinley. Neither Grant nor Lincoln was an exception 
 to this, because both ruled during the trying times of and just after the 
 War, and there was much partisan feeling aroused. Mr. McKinley, 
 however, had the abiding love of all the citizens of Washington, and they 
 were prepared to go into hysterics over his arrival. 
 
 THE MARCH Is DEEPLY TOUCHING. 
 
 It was well, therefore, that there were no illuminations, no bands, 
 nor anything to inspire the multitude, for a night march of this character 
 might have produced an unfortunate effect. 
 
 As it was, the official procession from the station to the White House 
 was exceedingly quiet, and, in spite of its extreme simplicity, deeply touch-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 415 
 
 ing. The most notable feature of it was the entire absence of noise. 
 There was not a band nor a drum in the whole procession, and save for 
 the bugle note of the cavalry martial music was abandoned entirely. All 
 that element of display will be concentrated on the daylight performance 
 tomorrow. 
 
 The body of the late President was brought into the depot where 
 President Garfield was shot, and thus was completed the parallel between 
 the two Ohio Presidents, both of whom had been unexpected martyrs to 
 their positions. 
 
 The procession which conveyed the casket was reverently received 
 by the living lanes of people and was only disturbed here and there by 
 the flashlight snap of over-enterprising photographers. 
 
 There was no display whatever at the White House. Mrs. McKin- 
 ley's feelings were consulted in preference to anything else. The gates 
 to the grounds adjoining the Executive Mansion were closed early in the 
 afternoon and were only opened to admit Mrs. McKinley and the members 
 of her official and personal family. 
 
 The casket was placed in the great East Room, which has been the 
 scene of so many notable receptions held by President McKinley and 
 others of his predecessors. 
 
 CASKET PLACED ON AN HISTORIC SPOT. 
 
 It was in this room that the body of Lincoln was first placed, and the 
 casket containing the late Secretary Gresham was also there over night 
 as the result of a special mark of respect from President Cleveland. 
 President Garfield's casket was not placed in the East Room. As he died 
 at the seashore it was brought direct to the Capitol, and left there for 
 his home in Mentor. 
 
 The floral display in the East Room was, of course, extremely beauti- 
 ful, but it was not intended for the sight of the general public, consisting 
 merely of the emblems sent by personal friends, each of them containing 
 a card with the name of the sender. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley appeared to stand the terrible strain of the day's 
 journey from Buffalo to Washington extremely well, although once or 
 twice she was undoubtedly on the verge of collapse, and had to be given 
 stimulants to keep her up. When she arrived at the White House she was 
 at once taken to her familiar rooms and was surrounded by the tender and 
 loving care of her immediate family.
 
 CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 WASHINGTON, THE CAPITAL OF THE NATION, PAYS ITS HOMAGE TO THE 
 MEMORY OF THE DEPARTED PRESIDENT SOLEMN SCENES IN THE 
 ROTUNDA OF THE CAPITOL ESCORTING THE BODY FROM THE WHITE 
 HOUSE SOMBER MILITARY PAGEANT A NOTABLE ASSEMBLAGE OF 
 PROMINENT PERSONAGES. 
 
 The Capital City of the great Republic paid its last honors to Presi- 
 dent McKinley September I7th. The night previous the body of the 
 dead Chief Magistrate lay in the beautiful East Room of the White 
 House, a vigil being maintained by soldiers and sailors. 
 
 Great crowds of people remained the entire night about the fence 
 that enclosed the White House grounds ; they pressed their faces against 
 the iron palings, but they could see nothing. 
 
 Dawn had just begun to break when the silent day crowd began as- 
 sembling. The sky was cloudy. For hours the throng grew, heedless 
 of the threatening rain. 
 
 At 8 o'clock in the morning the broad sidewalk on Pennsylvania 
 Avenue was filled with people, who pressed far back beneath the trees 
 of Lafayette Park. Some of them had prepared themselves against the 
 weather, but the vast throng had hurried from their homes, and when 
 about 8 o'clock the rain began 'r* " down in torrents they stood there 
 quiet and subdued, braving; ... c 
 
 About the time the rain be^an y escort made its appear- 
 
 ance and the vicinity of the Exec< 1 riv sion was filled with bugle calls 
 
 and sharp commands! Artillery c ^.^ ambling up. The cavalry came 
 at a quick trot to Lafayette Place, where it took its position for wheeling 
 into the funeral cortege. 
 
 To the west of the White House were gathered the infantry and 
 artillery troops, while at the State, War and Navy Building were the car- 
 riages to carry the Distinguished guests and the members of the diplo- 
 matic corps to the capitol, where the state funeral was to be held. 
 
 START FROM THE WHITE HOUSE. 
 
 It had been arranged that the cortege should start from the White 
 House to the Capitol promptly at 9 o'clock. It was only a few minutes 
 
 416
 
 bi 
 
 I! 
 
 3 O 
 
 *. 
 
 >rt 
 M <e 
 3 2 
 O 3 
 
 *r* * S 
 
 Egg 
 
 I- 
 " - 
 
 I 
 
 4>-2 
 J3 * 
 *J u 
 
 .35 
 g.2
 
 The Last Ca.r of the McKtnley 
 Funera.1 Tra.in
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 417 
 
 after the appointed hour that the doors of the White House were opened 
 wide and these who had been admitted earlier began to take their places 
 in the carriages. The hearse, drawn by six caparisoned horses, stood at 
 the door. The same eight soldiers, two infantrymen, two marines, and 
 four bluejackets lifted the casket from its support under the great glass 
 chandelier which had shed its light down on the body of President Lin- 
 coln thirty-six years before, and, raising it to their shoulders, carried it 
 between the rows of bare-headed notables and placed it in the hearse. 
 There was a loud blast from the bugler, the squadron of mounted police 
 moved forward, the artillery band sounded the first notes of a funeral 
 march and the last sad march to the Capitol was begun. 
 
 After the police came General John R. Brooke in the full-dress uni- 
 form of a major general of the United States army and the members of 
 his staff. The cortege moved down Pennsylvania Avenue from the 
 Executive Mansion to Fifteenth Street, past the Treasury Building, again 
 to Pennsylvania Avenue and then straight down the broad thoroughfare 
 up which William McKinley had twice ridden to the White House after 
 taking the oath as President of the United States. 
 
 The military led the way. There was first a squadron of cavalry. 
 The horses were held back with tight reins to the slow time of the funeral 
 march. Close behind the cavalry came a battery of artillery. Each of 
 the six guns and caissons was drawn by six horses. 
 
 As the cortege swung into Pennsylvania Avenue at the south end of 
 the Treasury Building the rain settled down in a heavy drizzle, which 
 made the craped standards of the troops cling to the flag staffs. There 
 were two battalions of coast artillery. They were followed by the hos- 
 pital corps and a battalion of United States seamen. The National Guard 
 of the District of Columbia ended the first section of the procession. 
 
 The military received plaudits from the assembled multitude. War 
 heroes, whose appearance generally evokes applause, passed by almost 
 unnoticed. Interest centered in the second section of the parade, where 
 was the hearse in which was the coffin containing the body of the Presi- 
 dent. It was not demonstrative grief that filled and held that long line of 
 people. 
 
 Four days of sorrow had softened their affliction. As the hearse, 
 immediately behind the members of the Legion of Honor and the Grand 
 Army of the Republic, came in view hats were lifted and the throng 
 stood bareheaded. 
 
 SILENT TRIBUTE OF GRIEF. 
 It was the last mark of respect that the great majority of the people
 
 4 i8 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 could show to the man they loved so well. Here and there a hysterical 
 member of the multitude would sob, but in the main absolute silence was 
 the most evident manifestation of the popular grief. 
 
 At the head of the hearse were details of fifty men each from the 
 Old Veteran Associations, headed by General Henry V. Boynton, who 
 was an old personal friend of the President. The funeral car was sur- 
 rounded by the guard of honor. It was made up of all the army and 
 navy officers in Washington. 
 
 They were in full-dress uniforms and they walked in a double file 
 on either side of the carriage with bowed heads. From the hilts of their 
 swords hung the black sign of mourning of the military establishment of 
 the government. 
 
 COFFIN DRAPED WITH FLAG. 
 
 The curtains of the hearse had been pulled back so that the public 
 could see the rich black cloth covering of the coffin draped with the 
 American flag. Immediately behind the coffin came the carriages con- 
 taining the members of the family, the cabinet and other high officials. 
 The tops were closed and in many instances the curtains drawn. 
 
 Behind these, in single file, came the vehicles occupied by the mem- 
 bers of the diplomatic corps. These were in full court dress, although 
 the crowd could see little of the pageant. Following came the members 
 of the Supreme Court, the members of Congress and the Governors of 
 the various States who had come to Washington accompanied by the 
 members of their respective staffs. 
 
 Following were the members of the various commissions and the 
 civic organizations that had been invited to participate in the funeral 
 pageant. 
 
 When the Capitol was reached the eight soldiers again lifted the coffin 
 from the hearse and carried it to the catafalque which had been prepared 
 beneath the great dome of the Capitol. 
 
 ALTERATION IN PLANS. 
 
 It had been intended that after the body had been placed beneath the 
 dome of the Capitol the general public would be given an opportunity for 
 an hour or so to take a last look at the face of President McKinley be- 
 fore the funeral services. The altered arrangements made it necessary 
 to close the White House at six o'clock, in order that the body could 
 be taken to the train which was to carry it to Canton, so it was decided 
 that the funeral should be held as soon as the distinguished guests who 
 had been invited to attend could take their places about the casket.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 419 
 
 This occasioned a great crush at the Capitol, as those who had 
 watched the cortege go to the Capitol hastened to the east front, as di- 
 rected by the officials in charge of the funeral. They were taken in hand 
 by the police and soon two long lines were formed ready to move through 
 the Capitol as soon as the services were over. 
 
 CARRY OUT FLORAL PIECES. 
 
 After the cortege had passed from the White Hous;, a stream of ex- 
 press wagons drove up to the front entrance. Servants of the Executive 
 Mansion began carrying out the floral pieces that had been sent there. 
 
 All of the embassies in the city had sent pieces in the name of the 
 ruler of the country represented. Besides, there were hundreds of 
 wreaths, bouquets and pieces from friends and organizations. 
 
 These were placed in the wagons and sent to the depot, where the 
 funeral train was waiting. The flowers filled an entire car. 
 
 The street department of the District of Columbia made a special 
 effort to sweep scrupulously the right of way of the cortege. When the 
 force of sweepers showed up in their white clothes each one wore a 
 broad stripe of crape about his left arm. The street sweepers showed 
 this honor to the dead president without instructions from their superiors. 
 
 CATHOLIC CLERGY IN THE LINE. 
 
 The Catholic clergy of Washington marched in the funeral proces- 
 sion. This was said to be the first time in the history of the Capital that 
 the priests marched in a public demonstration in a body. The Arch- 
 bishop of the diocese issued orders that the priests should turn out and 
 they obeyed to a man. There were about eighty of them in the civic 
 section of the parade. 
 
 MRS. ROOSEVELT IN MOURNING. 
 
 President Roosevelt was at the White House nearly half an hour 
 before the funeral procession moved. He was accompanied by his wife 
 and Commander and Mrs. Cowles, the latter the President's sister. The 
 President was dressed in a black long coat. He wore a low turndown 
 collar and a narrow black string tie. Mrs. Roosevelt was dressed in 
 deep mourning. 
 
 The President bowed silently to those who greeted him. He went 
 immediately to the East Room, where he remained until he took his place 
 in the procession. His carriage was in the last section of the procession. 
 It was closed. 
 
 As it came immediately after the carriage occupied by ex-President
 
 420 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 Cleveland and was guarded by a number of soldiers it was easily marked 
 by the crowd. 
 
 SOMBER DAY FOR THE FUNERAL. 
 
 The state funeral day of President McKinley opened as somber as 
 the occasion. The sky was overcast with dark slow-moving gray clouds, 
 occasional showers of rain fell, giving way for momentary intervals to 
 gleams of dull sunshine, and a soft wind barely stirred into relief the 
 signs of mourning on building fronts that told as well as the subdued air 
 of the public that it was a day of sorrow. 
 
 It was the occasion when the nation was to pay its last tribute of 
 respect and admiration at the bier of the dead President. All the country 
 had sent here its representatives to testify that the dead held his place 
 deep in the nation's heart. Other nations had ordered their diplomatic 
 and military representatives to be present as a token that they mourned 
 with America in its loss. 
 
 Ex-President Cleveland, who took part in the ceremonies, like Presi- 
 dent Roosevelt, paid his tribute first in private at the White House and 
 later at the public services in the rotunda of the Capitol. 
 
 FOREIGN NATIONS REPRESENTED. 
 
 The King of Great Britain was represented in the person of Gerard 
 Lowther, charge of the British Embassy, whom King Edward had 
 specially commissioned to participate in the services. Captain Louis 
 Bailey of the Royal Navy represented the Embassy. Other Embassies 
 and Legations likewise had sent on their representatives. 
 
 STATES SEND CHIEF EXECUTIVES. 
 
 Many of the States had sent on their chief executives and part of 
 their staffs. 
 
 All branches of the National Government legislative, executive, ju- 
 dicial and military were represented. Senator Frye, President Pro 
 Tern, of the Senate, arrived from Maine in the morning. With him was 
 Chief Justice Fuller of the United States Supreme Court. General David 
 B. Henderson, the Speaker of the House of Representatives attended as 
 the representative of the popular legislative branch, as well as the long- 
 time personal friend and associate of the dead man. 
 
 Many others were present also of the legislative and judicial depart- 
 ments.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 421 
 
 The army and navy had their highest officers within reach of the 
 city in attendance and all officers within the limits of the National Capital 
 took part under orders directing them to participate in the services of 
 honor to their late commander-in-chief. The South sent General Long- 
 street and other former leaders of the Confederacy. 
 
 NLGHT VIGIL AT WHITE HOUSE. 
 
 About the White House the patrol of soldiers and sailors guarding 
 the entrance and grounds told the sad story. The night there had been a 
 quiet one. A vigil over the dead had been maintained throughout the 
 watches. Details of cavalrymen, artillerymen and infantrymen, sailors 
 and marines were on guard around the grounds. A sentryman paced 
 back and forth on the portico. Inside the house others did duty. 
 
 In the East Room, somber with its drawn shades and dim-burning 
 lights and its heavy black casket in the center of the room, the guard of 
 honor watched over the dead. 
 
 Members of the Loyal Legion and the G. A. R. performed this sad 
 duty, silently giving way to others every two hours. At the head of the 
 casket stood an artilleryman and a sailor. At the foot were a cavalry- 
 man and a marine. All were at parade rest. These watchers were re- 
 lieved every half hour. 
 
 MRS. MCKINLEY'S CONDITION. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley had retired by 10 o'clock and at that hour all the 
 private apartments in the White House were locked for the night. There 
 were no untoward development in Mrs. McKinley 's condition, and the 
 night gave way to day without incident having broken its sorrow. 
 
 MANY FLORAL OFFERINGS. 
 
 Adjutant General Corbin, then en route home from Manila; Major 
 General Adna R. Chaffee, commander of the United States forces in the 
 Philippines, and the commissioners of Porto Rico had floral offerings laid 
 about the bier. A design of over six feet in diameter, composed of galax 
 leaves and American beauty roses, about which was entwined the Amer- 
 ican flag, came from the mayor and conucil of Richmond, Yt. 
 
 Other tributes came from Mrs. James A. Garfield, widow of another 
 martyred President ; Mrs. Garret A. Hobart, widow of President Mc- 
 Kinley 's first Vice-President ; Secretaries Hay and Hitchcock, Lieutenant 
 General and Mrs. Miles, Ambassador Porter at Paris, the Argentine, 
 Guatemalan, Costa Rican and other legations and the municipality of 
 Havana.
 
 422 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 While the men of note were arriving at the White House the funeral 
 escort under command of Major General John R. Brooke, U. S. A., 
 was forming immediately in front of the White House. Besides regular 
 soldiers, sailors and marines, the escort was made up of a detachment of 
 the National Guard, members of the G. A. R., Loyal Legion and kindred 
 bodies and civic organizations and representatives of all branches of the 
 National Government and the Governors of States and their staffs. 
 
 The public had been astir early and the streets were crowded with 
 people. Wire cables strung along the entire route of march from the 
 White House to the Capitol kept it clear for the funeral procession. 
 
 At precisely 9 o'clock a silent command was given and the body- 
 bearers silently and reverently raised the casket containing all that was 
 mortal of the illustrious dead. They walked with slow steps, and as they 
 appeared at the main door of the White House the Marine Band stationed 
 on the avenue opposite the mansion struck up the hymn the dead Presi- 
 dent loved so well, "Nearer, My God, to Thee." 
 
 There was perfect silence throughout the big mansion, and as the 
 last strain of music died away the throng in the building lifted their 
 heads, but their eyes were wet. 
 
 MRS. MCKINLEY REMAINS IN HER ROOM. 
 
 As the hearse moved away the mourners from the White House en- 
 tered carriages and followed the body on its march to the capitol, where 
 the funeral services were to be held. It was thought early in the morning 
 that Mrs. McKinley might feel strong enough to attend the services 
 there, but it was finally decided that it would be imprudent to tax her 
 vitality more than was absolutely necessary, and so she concluded to re- 
 main in her room under the immediate care of Dr. Rixey, Mrs. Barber, 
 her sister, and her niece, Miss Barber. 
 
 Slowly down the White House driveway through a fine drizzling 
 rain the solemn cortege wound its way to the gate leading to the avenue 
 and halted. Then with a grand, solemn swing the artillery band began 
 the Dead March from "Saul," a blast from a bugle sounded "march," 
 and the head of the procession was moving on its way to the Capitol. 
 The casket, in a -black carved hearse, and drawn by six coal-black horses, 
 caparisoned in black net with trailing tassels and a stalwart groom at 
 the head of each, moved down through the gateway and took its place 
 in the line.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 423 
 
 ORDER OF THE FUNERAL LINE. 
 The parade moved in the following order : 
 
 FIRST SECTION. 
 
 Funeral escort under command of Major-General John R. Brooke, U. S. A. 
 
 Artillery Band. 
 
 Squadron of Cavalry. 
 
 Battery of Field Artillery. 
 
 Company A. U. Engineers. 
 
 Two Battalions Coast Artillery. 
 
 Hospital Corps. 
 
 Marine Band. 
 
 Battalion of Marines. 
 
 Battalion of U. S. Seamen. 
 
 National Guard, District of Columbia. 
 
 SECOND SECTION. 
 
 Civic procession. 
 Under command of Chief Marshal General Henry V. Boynton. 
 
 Clergymen in attendance. 
 
 Physicians who attended the late President. 
 
 Military Order of the Loyal Legion of the United States. 
 
 Grand Army of the Republic. 
 Guard of honor, pallbearers and hearse. 
 
 Officers of the army, navy and marine corps in the city who are not on duty with 
 the troops forming the escort will form in full dress, right in front, on either 
 side of the hearse, the army on the right and the navy and marine corps 
 on the left and compose the guard of honor. 
 
 Family of the late President. 
 
 Relatives of the late President. 
 
 Ex-President of the United States. 
 
 THIRD SECTION. 
 
 The President. 
 
 The Cabinet Ministers. 
 
 The Diplomatic Corps. 
 
 The Chief Justices and the Associate Justices of the Supreme Court of the 
 
 United States. 
 
 The Senators of the United States. 
 
 Members of the United States House of Representatives. 
 Governors of States and Territories and Commissioners of the District of 
 
 Columbia. 
 
 The Judges of the Court of Claims, the Judiciary of the District of Columbia and 
 Judges of the United States Courts, the Assistant Secretaries of State, the 
 Treasury, War, the Navy, the Interior and Agriculture, the Assistant Post- 
 masters-General. 
 The Solicitor-General and the Assistant Attorney-Generals.
 
 424 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 The Chilean Claims, Civil, Industrial, Interstate Commerce, Isthmian Canal, 
 Joint High, Mexican Water Boundary, Fish and Fisheries, Special Tariff and 
 Philippine Commissions and other Departments and Commissions of the 
 Government in the order of their precedence. 
 
 Official Representatives of the Insular Government 
 Organized Societies. 
 Citizens. 
 
 MAJOR GENERAL BROOKE LEADS THE LINE. 
 
 Major General John R. Brooke was at the head of the line, mounted 
 on a splendid charger. Behind him came his aides, the red-coated artil- 
 lery band, a squadron of cavalry with red and white guidons, in a damp 
 air, a battery of field artillery with the men sitting straight and stiff as 
 statues, a company of engineers, two battalions of coast artillery and a 
 detachment of the hospital corps. 
 
 Then came the naval contingent of the first section, headed by the 
 Marine Band, who were followed by a battalion of marines and one 
 of sailors from the North Atlantic squadron, very picturesque and strong. 
 
 As the National Guard of the District of Columbia brought up the 
 rear of the first section of the parade the civic section of the procession 
 marched into line. It was under command of General Henry V. Boynton 
 as chief marshal and comprised detachments from the Military Order of 
 the Loyal Legion, the Regular Army and Navy Union, the Union Vet- 
 eran Legion, the Spanish war veterans and the G. A. R. As these 
 veterans of the Civil War passed the waiting hearse wheeled slowly into 
 line, the guards of honor from the army and the navy took up positions 
 on either side of the hearse and the funeral cortege proper took its ap- 
 pointed place behind a delegation of the Grand Army of the Republic. 
 
 MR. CLEVELAND PRECEDES PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT. 
 
 Close behind the hearse came a carriage in which were seated ex- 
 President Grover Cleveland, Rear Admiral Robley D. Evans and Gen- 
 eral JoKn M. Wilson. In a carriage drawn by four fine black horses 
 coming next were President Roosevelt, Mrs. Roosevelt and Commander 
 W. S. Cowles, the President's brother-in-law. 
 
 Then folowed a line of carriages bearing all the members of the 
 cabinet, a number of ex-members, and behind them the diplomatic corps. 
 
 Curtains were drawn so it was difficult to distinguish their occu- 
 pants. Solemnly the funeral party wound down past the Treasury Build- 
 ing and into the broad sweep of Pennsylvania Avenue amid profound 
 silence that was awful to those who only six months before had witnessed 
 the enthusiastic plaudits which greeted the dead man as he made the
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 425 
 
 same march to assume for a second time the honors and burdens of the 
 Presidential office. 
 
 The artillery band played a solemn dirge as it with slow steps led 
 the sorrowful way down the avenue. All the military organizations car- 
 ried their arms, but with colors draped and furled. The crowds were 
 silent, all was sad, mournful and oppressive. The people stood with 
 heads uncovered and many bowed in apparently silent prayer as the hearse 
 passed along. A slow, drizzling rain was falling. 
 
 After the carriages in which were diplomats followed a long line of 
 others containing the Justices of the Supreme Court, the Senate and 
 House Committees appointed to attend the funeral, the local judiciary, 
 the assistant secretaries of the several executive departments, members 
 of the various government commissions and official representatives of 
 the insular governments. 
 
 MANY BODIES REPRESENTED. 
 
 Composing the remainder of the procession were representatives of 
 local bodies of Knights Templars, over 1,000 members of the Grand 
 Army of the Republic, the United Confederate Veterans of Washington 
 and Alexandria, Va., various religious and patriotic societies, including 
 the Sons of the American Revolution ; secret societies and labor organiza- 
 tions of the city. 
 
 Scattered here and there at intervals were representatives of out- 
 of-town organizations, including the Ohio Republican Club, the Repub- 
 lican Club of New York City, the New York Italian Chamber of Com- 
 merce and the New York Board of Trade and Transportation, the New 
 York Democratic Honest Money League and the Southern Manufac- 
 turers' Club of Charlotte, N. C. 
 
 The military order of the Loyal Legion, of which President Mc- 
 Kinley was an honored member, with a representation from the New 
 York and Pennsylvania Commanderies, formed a conspicuous part in this 
 portion of the procession, as also did the Knights Templars' of Wash- 
 ington and of Alexandria, Va., and a battalion of the Uniform Rank 
 Knights of Pythias. The full force of letter carriers of Washington, 
 each man with a band of black crepe around his arm, walked to the sol- 
 emn tread of the dirge. The banners of all organizations were folded 
 and draped with black and all the marching civilians wore mourning 
 badges and white gloves. 
 
 Fife and Drum Corps Bands rendered at frequent intervals along 
 the route the President's favorite hymn, "Nearer, My God, to Thee." 
 The procession occupied one hour and a half in passing a given point.
 
 426 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 For hours before the arrival of the funeral cortege at the east front 
 of the Capitol an impenetrable cordon of people had massed along the 
 walk and areas fronting the plaza. Thousands upon thousands of sor- 
 rowing people had gathered here to pay their last tribute of respect and 
 love to the memory of the dead magistrate. 
 
 CROWDS STAND IN THE RAIN. 
 
 The entrances to the Senate and House wings of the Capitol and the 
 great marble staircases ascending from the plaza to the respective en- 
 trances of the house and senate were jammed with people. A good rain 
 was falling, but despite this the vast crowds clung to their places. It was 
 a silent throng. Scarcely even was the murmur of whispered conversa- 
 tion audible. 
 
 The police arrangements were perfected early in the day. Captains 
 Cross and Pierson, by direction of the Superintendent of Police, Major 
 Richard Sylvester, cleared the plaza and threw around it a cordon of 
 officers. The main entrance to the rotunda of the Capitol, in which the 
 religious exercises incident to the obsequies were to be held was reserved 
 for distinguished guests and for the entrance of the funeral party. 
 
 Shortly after 9 o'clock selected details from the Nineteenth, Thirty- 
 ninth and One Hundred and Thirteenth Companies, Artillery Corps, un- 
 der command of Captain W. E. Ellis, arrived and were stationed on the 
 north side of the main steps, ascending from the plaza to the rotunda. 
 
 A similar detachment of seamen from the United States battleship 
 Illinois, under command of Lieutenant De Stirguer and Naval Cadets 
 Williams and Bruit", together with a detail of marines from Washington 
 barracks, under command of Captain J. H. Russell, was stationed on 
 the south side of the steps. 
 
 Shortly afterward prominent officers of the army and navy in full- 
 dress uniform began to arrive in carriages. They did not enter the 
 rotunda at once, but remained on the portico to form, in accordance with 
 general orders, a part of the guard of honor of the President's remains. 
 
 ADMIRAL DEWEY ARRIVES EARLY. 
 
 Admiral Dewey was an early arrival. He was attired in the bril- 
 liant uniform of the Admiral of the Navy, but wore the regulation service 
 sword with its knot of crape at the hilt instead of the handsome sword 
 presented to him by the American people. He was given a most cordial 
 reception. 
 
 At 10:12 o'clock the head of the procession arrived at the north end 
 of the Capitol plaza, but instead of swinging directly into the plaza and 
 passing in front of the Capitol, as usually is done on the occasion of Presi-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 427 
 
 dential inaugurations, the military contingent passed eastward on B 
 Street, thence south on First Street east. 
 
 Headed by Major General John R. Brooke and staff and the Fifth 
 Artillery Corps Band, the troops swept around to the south end of the 
 plaza and then marched to position fronting the main entrance to the 
 Capitol. As soon as they had been formed at rest the artillery band on 
 the left and the marine band on the right of the entrance, the funeral 
 cortege with its guard of honor entered the plaza from the north. As 
 the hearse halted in front of the main staircase the troops, responding to 
 almost whispered commands, presented arms. 
 
 The guard of honor ascended the steps, the naval officers on the 
 right and the army officers on the left forming a cordon on each side, 
 just within the ranks of the artillerymen, seamen and marines. 
 
 IMPRESSIVE SERVICES IN THE ROTUNDA. 
 
 Profound silence reigned in the rotunda of the Capitol when the flag- 
 covered coffin containing the body of President McKinley was borne to 
 its funeral catafalque. The strains of "Nearer, My God, to Thee," 
 floated into the great circular hall from the steps outside, where the Ma- 
 rine Band was playing President McKinley's favorite hymn. 
 
 Few of the illustrious personages gathered in attendance upon the 
 services knew the former President's ashes were so near the arched en- 
 trance, but the silence was so intense as to be painful. 
 
 Suddenly the silken folds of the National Emblem, the latter being 
 draped over the casket, became visible, and a moment later the eight 
 lusty sailors who upheld the coffin stepped noiselessly in with their bur- 
 den. The unbroken and absolute quiet continued until the heavy coffin 
 reposed on its black resting-place, directly under the center of the great 
 rounded dome. 
 
 Then the shuffling of feet denoted the arrival of the family, the close 
 friends and the officials who had followed the hearse in the funeral pro- 
 cession from the White House. The army officials with their gorgeous 
 gold of their full-dress uniforms, the naval officers similarly attired, the 
 diplomats in the various costumes of the countries whose rulers they 
 were representing at the funeral pageant, the dignified Justices of the 
 Supreme Court in their flowing robes, the members of the cabinet, and 
 United States Senators and Representatives. Many had arrived in ad- 
 vance, but those who had ridden in the funeral procession did not come in 
 until after the body had been placed in position for the services. 
 
 Soon, above the movement of chairs on the marble floor and the 
 muffled tread of the many feet, there softly arose the sound of several
 
 428 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 human voices. It was the choir of the Metropolitan M. E. Church, 
 President McKinley's place of worship in Washington. Many times the 
 same choir had chanted "Lead, Kindly Light," with the President for an 
 attentive auditor. Now they were doing it softly over the body of him 
 they loved. 
 
 Gradually the soft, sobbing tones conquered the echoing roar of the 
 movement of the throng. Hundreds of -persons bearing tickets had not 
 been seated, so the same degree of dramatic silence which pervaded ev- 
 erything at the time the body arrived was not attained. 
 
 Tones of a small melodeon guided the singers through the beautiful 
 melody, the sound of which brought tears to the eyes of many who so 
 intimately associated it with the President's affection for the words and 
 music. The shuffling of chairs and feet did not cease even with the end 
 of the hymn, as scores were not seated. Busy ushers directed the ticket- 
 bearers to the vacant chairs even while the invocation was being pro- 
 nounced and the funeral address delivered. 
 
 PRESIDENT AND MRS. ROOSEVELT ARRIVE. 
 
 President Roosevelt and Mrs. Roosevelt were among the latest of 
 the official guests to arrive before the hymn was sung. Mrs. Roosevelt 
 leaned on the stalwart arm of her husband and the black veil she wore 
 failed to conceal the tears which rolled down her cheeks upon the sad 
 occasion which marked Mr. Roosevelt's first visit to the National Capitol 
 as President of the Nation. 
 
 President Roosevelt's head was bowed as he passed by the coffin to 
 the seats reserved for his party, almost at the right hand of the ministers. 
 
 Impressive were the services, although the words spoken were 
 scarcely heard by the few near the casket, owing to the overpowering 
 echoes which caught up every sound and repeated it with confusing re- 
 verberation. The spirit of all that was spoken was caught by all and 
 understood, however. The invocation, pronounced slowly with deep 
 emotion by the Rev. Henry R. Nay lor, D. D., was followed by the funeral 
 address, delivered by Bishop Edward G. Andrews, D. D. 
 
 Dr. Naylor's prayer was as follows : 
 
 "O Lord God, our Heavenly Father, a bereaved nation cometh to 
 Thee in its deep sorrow. To whom can we go in such an hour as this 
 but unto Thee ? Thou only art able to comfort and support the afflicted. 
 
 "Death strikes down the best of men and consequent changes are 
 continually occurring among nations and communities. But we have 
 been taught that Thou are the same yesterday, today and forever; that
 
 99 
 
 President McKinley's Favorite Hymn. 
 
 lead, kindly light amid the encircling gloom,* 
 
 Lead thou me on! 
 The night is dark, and I am far from home; 
 
 lead thou me on i 
 
 Keep thou my feet; I do not ask to see 
 The distant scene one step's enough for me,. 
 i was not ever thus, nor prayed that thou 
 
 Shouldst lead me on; 
 I loved to choose and see my path, but now 
 
 Lead thou me on ! 
 
 I loved the garish day, and, spite of fears, 
 Pride raied my will; remember not past yeari 
 So long thy power hath blessed me, sure it $$! 
 
 Will lead me on : 
 O'er moor and fen, o'er crag and torrent, tffl 
 
 The night is gooe; 
 
 And. with the morn (hose angel faces smile 
 Which f have loved long since, and lost awhile. 
 
 JOHM HENRY NEWMAN* 
 
 }
 
 430 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 with Thee there is no variableness, nor the least shadow of turning. So 
 in the midst of our grief we turn to Thee for help. 
 
 "We thank Thee, O Lord, that years ago Thou didst give to this 
 nation a man whose loss we mourn today. 
 
 "We thank Thee for the pure and unselfish life he was enabled to 
 live in the midst of so eventful an experience. 
 
 "We thank Thee for the faithful and distinguished services which 
 he was enabled to render Thee, to our country and to the world. 
 
 "We bless Thee for such a citizen, for such a lawmaker, for such 
 a governor, for such a President, for such a husband, for such a Chris- 
 tian example and for a friend. 
 
 PLEADS FOR THE WIDOW. 
 
 "But, O Lord, we deplore our loss today. We sincerely implore Thy 
 sanctifying benediction. We pray Thee for that dear one who has been 
 walking by his side through the years, sharing his triumphs and partak- 
 ing of his sorrows. Give to her all needed sustenance and the comfort 
 her stricken heart so greatly craves. And under the shadow of this great 
 calamity may she learn as never before the Fatherhood of God and the 
 matchless character of His sustaining grace. 
 
 "And, O Lord, we sincerely pray for him upon whom the mantle 
 of Presidential authority has so suddenly and unexpectedly fallen. Help 
 him to walk worthily the high vocation whereunto he has been called. 
 He needs Thy guiding hand and Thine inspiring spirit continually. May 
 he always present to the nation and to the world divinely illumined judg- 
 ment, a brave heart and an unsullied character. 
 
 "Hear our prayer, O Lord, for the official family of the administra- 
 tion those men who are associated with Thy servant, the President, in 
 the administration of the affairs of government. Guide them in all their 
 deliberations to the nation's welfare and the glory of God. 
 
 "And now, Lord, we humbly pray for Thy blessing and consolation 
 to come to all the people of our land and nation. Forgive our past short- 
 comings ; our sins of omission as well as our sins of commission. 
 
 "Help us to make the Golden Rule the standard of our lives, that we 
 may 'do unto others as we would have them do to unto us ' and thus be- 
 come indeed a people whose God is the Lord. 
 
 "These things we humbly ask in the name of Him who taught us 
 when we pray to say: 'Our Father which art in Heaven, hallowed be 
 Thy name; Thy Kingdom come; Thy will be done in Earth as it is in 
 Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses 
 as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 431 
 
 temptation, but deliver us from evil, for Thine is the Kingdom and the 
 power and the glory forever. Amen." 
 
 Bishop Andrews' patriarchal and kindly appearance, added to the 
 eloquent depth of feeling manifested in every word he spoke, made a 
 profound impression. 
 
 BISHOP ANDREWS' FUNERAL SERMON. 
 
 Bishop Andrews' sermon was a beautiful tribute to the life and char- 
 acter of the fallen chieftain. 
 
 "Blessed be the God and Father of Our Lord, who of His abundant 
 mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope of the resurrection from 
 the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, undented and that fadeth not 
 away, reserved in Heaven for us who are now, by the power of God 
 through faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last time. 
 
 "The services for the dead are fitly and almost of necessity services 
 of religion and of immortal hope. In the presence of the shroud and the 
 coffin and the narrow home, questions concerning intellectual quality, 
 concerning public station, concerning great achievements, sink into com- 
 parative insignificance; and questions concerning character and man's 
 relation to the Lord and Giver of life, even the life eternal, emerge to our 
 view and impress themselves upon us. 
 
 "Character abides. We bring nothing into this world ; we can carry 
 nothing out. We ourselves depart with all the accumulations of ten- 
 dency and habit and quality which the years have given to us. We ask, 
 therefore, even at the grave of the illustrious, not altogether what great 
 achievement they had performed and how they had commanded them- 
 selves to the memory and affection or respect .of the world, but chiefly of 
 what sort they were ; what the interior nature of the man was ; what were 
 his affinities ? Were they with the good, the truth, the noble ? What his 
 relation to the infinite Lord of the Universe and to the compassionate 
 Savior of mankind ; what his fitness for that great hereafter to which he 
 had passed? 
 
 "And such great questions come to us with moment, even in the hour 
 when we gather around the bier of those whom we profoundly respect 
 and eulogize and whom we tenderly love. In the years to come, the days 
 and the months that lie immediately before us, will give full utterance 
 as to the high statesmanship and great achievements of the illustrious 
 man whom we mourn today. We shall not touch them today. The na- 
 tion already has broken out in its grief and poured its tears, and is still 
 pouring them, over the loss of a beloved man. It is well. But we ask 
 this morning of what sort this man is, so that we may perhaps, knowing
 
 432 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 the moral and spiritual life that is past, be able to shape the far-with- 
 drawing future. I think we must all concede that nature and training 
 and reverently be it said the inspiration of the Almighty conspired to 
 conform a man admirable in his moral temper and aims. 
 
 "We none of us can doubt, I think, that even by nature he was 
 eminently gifted. The kindly, calm and equitable temperament, the 
 kindly and generous heart, the love of justice and right and the tendency 
 toward faith and loyalty to unseen powers and authorities these things 
 must have been with him from his childhood, from his infancy but upon 
 them supervened the training for which he was always tenderly thankful 
 and of which even this great nation from sea to sea continually has taken 
 note. 
 
 "It was a humble home in which he was born. Narrow conditions 
 were around him, but faith in God had lifted that lowly roof, according 
 to the statement of some great writer, up to the very heavens and per- 
 mitted its inmates to behold the thing eternal, immortal and divine; and 
 he came under that training. 
 
 "It is a beautiful thing that to the end of his life he bent reverently 
 before that mother whose example and teaching and prayer had so fash- 
 ioned his mind and all his aims. 
 
 "He was helpful in all of these beneficencies and activities ; and from 
 the church to the close of his life he received inspiration that lifted him 
 above much of the trouble and weakness incident to our human nature, 
 and, blessings be to God, may we say in the last and final hour they en- 
 abled him confidently, tenderly, to say : 'It is His will, not ours, that will 
 be done.' 
 
 "Such influences gave to us William McKinley. And what was he? 
 A man of incorruptible personal and political integrity. -I suppose no one 
 ever attempted to approach him in the way of a bribe ; and we remember 
 with great felicitation at this time for such an example to ourselves, that 
 when great financial difficulties and perils encompassed him he determined 
 to deliver all he possessed to his creditors ; that there should be no chal- 
 lenge of his perfect honesty in the matter. A man of immaculate purity, 
 shall we say? 
 
 "No stain was upon his escutcheon; no syllable of suspicion that I 
 ever heard was whispered against his character. He walked in perfect 
 and noble self-control. 
 
 "Shall I speak a word next of that which I will hardly advert to? 
 The tenderness of that domestic love which has so often been commented 
 upon? I pass it with only that word. I take it that no words can set
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 437 
 
 forth fully the unfaltering kindness and carefulness and upbearing love 
 which belonged to this great man. 
 
 "And now may I say further that it seemed to me that to whatever 
 we may attribute all the illustriousness of this man, all the greatness of 
 his achievements whatever of that we may attribute to his intellectual 
 character and quality, whatever of it we may attribute to the patient 
 and thorough study which he gave to the various questions thrust upon 
 him for attention, for all his successes as a politician, as a statesman as a 
 man of this great country, those successes were largely due to the moral 
 qualities of which I have spoken. They drew to him the hearts of men 
 everywhere and particularly of those who best knew him. 
 
 "They believed in him, felt his kindness, confided in his honesty and 
 in his honor. His qualities even associated with him in kindly rela- 
 tions those who were his political opponents. They made it possible for 
 him to enter that land with which he, as one of the soldiers of the union, 
 had been in some sort at war and to draw closed the tie that was to bind 
 all the parts in one firmer and indissoluble union. They commanded the 
 confidence of the great body of congress, so that they listened to his plans 
 and accepted kindly and hopefully and trustfully all his declarations. 
 His qualities gave him reputation, not in this land alone, but throughout 
 the world, and made it possible for him to minister in the style in which 
 he has within the last two or three years ministered to the welfare and 
 peace of humankind. 
 
 "It was out of the profound depths of his moral and religious char- 
 acter that came the possibilities of that usefulness which we are all glad 
 to attribute to him. And will such a man die? Is it possible that He 
 who created, redeemed, transformed, uplifted, illumined such a man will 
 permit him to fall into oblivion? 
 
 "The instincts of morality are in all good men. The Divine word of 
 the scripture leaves us no room for doubt. 'I/ said one whom he trusted, 
 'am the resurrection and the life. He that believeth in Me, though he 
 were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me 
 shall never die.' 
 
 "Lost to us, but not to his God. Lost from earth, but entered 
 Heaven. Lost from these labors and toils and perils, but entered into 
 the everlasting peace and everadvancing progress. Blessed be God who 
 gives us this hope in the hour of our calamity, and enables us to triumph 
 through Him who hath redeemed us. 
 
 "If there is a personal immortality before him let us also rejoice that 
 there is an immortality and memory in the hearts of a large and ever-
 
 438 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 growing people, who, through the ages to come, the generations that are 
 yet to be, will look back upon this life, upon its nobility and purity and 
 service to humanity, and thank God for it. The years draw on when his 
 name shall be counted among the illustrious of the earth. 
 
 "William of Orange is not dead. Cromwell is not dead. Washing- 
 ton lives in the hearts and lives of his countrymen. Lincoln, with his 
 infinite sorrow, lives to teach us and lead us on. And McKinley shall 
 summon all statesmen and all his countrymen to purer living, nobler aims, 
 sweeter and immortal blessedness." 
 
 THE PRESIDENT SHOWS EMOTION. 
 
 President Roosevelt attentively regarded the venerable preacher for 
 some time and then bowed and leaned his forehead upon his right hand. 
 Whether tears flowed beneath the shadow of his hand may never be known 
 by any but himself. Ex-President Cleveland, not nearly so heavy as 
 when he lived in the White House, regarded the speaker attentively from 
 a seat a few feet from President Roosevelt. The eyes of hundreds of 
 men who had made and would make history were centered attentively 
 and respectfully upon the speaker whose sad privilege it was to officiate 
 at the funeral. 
 
 Clear and bell-like the music of the old hymn, "Some Time We'll 
 Understand," ascended to the high vault of the dome when the soprano 
 of the Metropolitan Church sang its verses. The choir joined softly in 
 the chorus and then the benediction was pronounced by the Rev. W. H. 
 Chapman, D. D. 
 
 A DRAMATIC INCIDENT OCCURS. 
 
 Following the benediction came one of the most intensely dramatic 
 happenings of the entire ceremony. The choir began to softly syllable 
 the first lines of the hymn, "Nearer, My God, to Thee." For several 
 lines the choir alone followed the melodion in the time. Then the vol- 
 ume of the song was audibly increased. A few of the audience, unable 
 to restrain themselves, had joined their voices with those of the chosen 
 singers. Their example was followed timidly by others until the dome 
 rang with the notes of the solemn and beloved song. 
 
 Almost afraid of the sound of their own voices, so sacred was the 
 occasion, but impelled by the intensity of their feeling, the hundreds as- 
 sembled disregarded the fact that the programme as planned had not 
 included any song by the audience. The spontaneity of the outburst was 
 overwhelming and so contagious was the spirit of song that hardly a lip 
 in the room was still.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 439 
 
 HARDENED FIGHTERS JOIN IN. 
 
 President Roosevelt murmured the words of the song along with 
 the other auditors. The lines of his face, which had been hard with the 
 rigidity of trial and grief, softened into an expression of the tenderest 
 sympathy as his lips moved in singing the hymn. 
 
 Ex-President Grover Cleveland, the very embodiment of stately 
 dignity, seemed even more dignified as his lips parted with a barely 
 perceptible motion in response to the rhythm of the hymn. Officers of 
 the army and navy who had seen death in its worst form without a tremor 
 and possibly who had not sung a church hymn for many years hummed 
 the tune when they could not remember the words. 
 
 To record that all eyes were misty with tears at the end of the 
 hymn would be an exaggeration, but the undimmed eyes were the excep- 
 tion, not the rule. Senator Hanna wiped his forehead and eyes, Abner 
 McKinley held his handkerchief to his face and most of the women 
 present shook with sobs. Senator Hanna's grief has seemed almost 
 monumental in its intensity. The Senator was the first to leave the rotun- 
 da after the song was over. He leaned heavily upon the arm of John C. 
 Milburn as he hobbled away. His shoulders were more stooped than 
 ever and his demeanor was one of absolute dejection. 
 
 It was an affecting moment. In the midst of the singing Admiral 
 Robley Evans, advancing with silent tread, placed a beautiful blue floral 
 cross at the foot of the coffin. 
 
 A respectful silence followed the end of the hymn which marked 
 the conclusion of the funeral services. A few moments elapsed and then 
 the rotunda was cleared for the body to lie in state to be viewed by 
 the great multitude who were crowding the steps ready to pass through 
 in double file on either side of the coffin. The flag was draped back 
 from the head of the casket, the velvet-covered lid was removed and the 
 President's face was exposed to the light, which poured in through the 
 upper windows of the dome. 
 
 The Senators and Representatives sat at the foot of the casket, the 
 Justices of the Supreme Court, in their flowing black robes, sat at its 
 right hand, near the President, the diplomats and the army and navy 
 officers. The space on the left hand was reserved for invited friends 
 of the family and unofficial guests of the funeral. The chairs for all 
 the guests were arranged in circles around the center, where the body lay. 
 
 It was up the east front of the capitol that the lines of people came 
 for a view of the President's face. To most of those who passed his bier 
 the face therein was familiar, not familiar in its look of suffering, but
 
 440 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 in the features, which usually wore a genial smile or an expression of 
 thoughtful dignity. 
 
 In two double lines the crowd passed quickly by. The military and 
 naval guard at the head and foot of the coffin was ready to protect it 
 from possible harm from awkwardness of any who might pass. 
 
 Many colored folks were among those who had their last look at 
 the dead President's features, and the emotion of their race was mani- 
 fested by the tear stains on their dusky faces. Many of those in line were 
 subordinate officials of the Government, who took the farewell look at 
 the features of their late chief. 
 
 There were nearly as many women as men in the crowd. Uniforms 
 of private soldiers and the liveries of coachmen added variety to the 
 appearance of the line, but there was one feature of the demonstration 
 in which there was no variety. It was in the uniform and intense grief 
 which was evident in the bearing of all. 
 
 MANY HURT IN CAPITOL CRUSH. 
 
 The opening of the doors of the rotunda of the Capitol, in order 
 to permit an inspection of the body of President McKinley, caused a 
 rush of the vast throng that had been congregated on the east side of 
 the building since early morning. The result was that many women and 
 children were badly hurt. The crowd brushed by the police cordon 
 stationed at the foot of the steps as if it had been chaff. A terrible 
 congestion on the Capitol steps and at the entrance door followed. At the 
 latter point there was such extreme pressure that numbers of women 
 fainted. 
 
 Many who thus became helpless were lifted up bodily and carried 
 out over the heads of the crowd, while others, less fortunate, were 
 trampled under foot and seriously bruised. Of the latter twelve or 
 fifteen were taken into the Capitol. The room immediately under the 
 rotunda, where the President's body lay in calm and peaceful repose, 
 was a temporary hospital filled with screaming women lying prone upon 
 improvised couches. One of them had a broken arm and another had 
 suffered internal injuries which caused excruciating pain. 
 
 The office of the captain of police also was used to accommodate the 
 injured, as were several other places about the building. No fewer than 
 fifty women and children were injured to some extent, but most of them 
 were able to go to their homes. A few were taken to the Emergncy 
 Hospital.
 
 CHAPTER XXXV. 
 
 CLOSING SCENES IN THE SAD TRAGEDY OF THE MARTYRDOM OF PRESIDENT 
 McKiNLEY TRIP FROM WASHINGTON TO CANTON MRS. McKiN- 
 LEY LEAVES THE WHITE HOUSE FOREVER FINAL EXERCISES AT THE 
 PRESIDENT'S OLD HOME, AND BURIAL. 
 
 It was about 6 o'clock the evening of September I7th when the mili- 
 tary and naval guard took charge of the President's body in the rotunda 
 of the Capitol, the doors having been closed a few minutes previously. 
 
 The military escort was re-formed at 7 o'clock, and the casket was 
 removed from the Capitol to the Pennsylvania Railroad Station, whence it 
 was taken at 8 120 o'clock on the road to Canton. There the people among 
 whom William McKinley grew to manhood and to greatness participated 
 in the consignment of his body to the tomb. 
 
 A platoon of mounted police cleared the way from the Capitol to the 
 depot, and two troops of cavalry preceded the hearse. No members of 
 the Cabinet or representatives of the family were in line, but all officers 
 of the army and navy in the city formed the escort. 
 
 Soon after the remains of the beloved President were placed in the 
 observation car members of the Cabinet and friends of the family com- 
 menced to arrive. Mrs. McKinley did not leave the White House until 
 7:55 o'clock. Her carriage, surrounded by mounted police and followed 
 by the immediate mourners, was driven to the lower end of the station 
 to escape the crowd. 
 
 The members of the Cabinet joined President Roosevelt in the car 
 arranged for them, while Senator Hanna sat alone in the adjoining coach 
 bowed in sorrow. Fifteen carriages were required to bring the mourners 
 from the White House? 
 
 PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT SHOWS NO FEAR. 
 
 President Roosevelt promised to give the secret service agents de- 
 tailed to guard him a great deal of trouble. He was perfectly indifferent 
 to his personal safety and disregarded all requests of friends, who were 
 anxious that he should be more cautious. When his carriage reached the 
 railroad station the cavalry officer detailed to accompany him, and who had 
 
 411
 
 442 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 ridden upon the box beside the driver during the ceremonies, jumped 
 hastily to the sidewalk, and quickly opened the door. Quick as a flash a 
 half dozen or more secret service officers who had been waiting the arrival 
 of the President hastened to his side and gave him such protection as they 
 could afford. 
 
 There was a large crowd near by, but, unconscious of any danger 
 that might be threatening, the President stood upon the pavement talking 
 unconcernedly with his military attache. A carriage containing a friend 
 had driven up in the rear, and the President without warning walked 
 quickly to it, opened the door and conversed with its occupants. 
 
 As he impetuously moved down the curbstone into the middle of the 
 crowd the secret service agents were horror stricken. They forced them- 
 selves to his side as best they could, and his brother-in-law, Commander 
 Cowles, showed signs of anxiety. 
 
 The President rubbed elbows with the crowd in a most unconventional 
 manner. With a short, snappy step he pushed his way into the entrance 
 to the railroad station, raising his hat in response to the recognition of the 
 throng. Down the crowded platform he rushed, with his friends and 
 attendants vainly endeavoring to keep pace. He boarded the train and 
 was safe with his Cabinet, greatly to the relief of his guardians. 
 
 TRAIN IN THREE SECTIONS. 
 
 The funeral train was made up in three sections. First was a train 
 of eight cars bearing the following persons : S. J. Roberts. Mr. Doran, 
 Mr. Schunk ; Cuban commissioners Tamayo, Latosco, Quesada ; John W. 
 Yerkes, Henry M. Dawes, M. E. Ailes, Beman G. Dawes, W. W. Mills, 
 W. G. Edens, Frank L. Campbell, A. Warfield Monroe, Charles A. Hanna, 
 W. C. Beer, Francis C. Kilkenny, Colonel John J. McCook, Captain John 
 F. Blake, Clark Tonner, A. W. Machen, Percy Montgomery, J. K. Rich- 
 ards, John J. Kennedy, George Barber, T. W. Tallmadge, General T. H. 
 Anderson, Mr. Phister and forty newspaper men. 
 
 PRESIDENT ON SECOND SECTION. 
 
 The second section, carrying the body, was the Presidential train 
 proper, made up of practically the same seven cars which made the trip 
 from Buffalo. The car Olympia was assigned to Mrs. McKinley, while 
 the car Edgemere, which came next, was occupied by the President and 
 his Cabinet. Behind in order came the sleepers Naples and Belgravia, 
 the dining car Waldorf and a combination car. 
 
 On this train were the following passengers: 
 
 Mrs. McKinley, Mr. and Mrs. Abner McKinley, Mr. and Mrs. A. J.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 443 
 
 Duncan, Miss Helen McKinley, Mrs. M. C. Barber, Miss Barber, Mr. 
 John Barber, Dr. and Mrs. H. L. Baer, Lieutenant James McKinley, Miss 
 Sarah Duncan, Captain and Mrs. Lafayette McWilliams, Mr. William 
 Duncan, Mr. Frank Osborne, Mrs. Seward Bowman, Mrs. E. A. Stafford, 
 Dr. and Mrs. Rixey, Charles G. Dawes and Mrs. Dawes, Colonel G. F. 
 Mock, Colonel W. C. Brown, Major Charles E. Miller, Mr. Burt Miller, 
 Miss McKenzie and Miss Hunt (nurses), Mrs. Henry Mathews, Mr. 
 P. C. Schell and wife, Mrs. Rand, Mrs. J. A. Porter, the President, Secre- 
 tary Root, Attorney General Knox, Postmaster General and Mrs. Smith, 
 Secretary Long, Secretary and Mrs. Hitchcock, Secretary and Miss 
 Wilson, Secretary and Mrs. Cortelyou, Assistant Secretary Hill, 
 Assistant Secretary Barnes, Colonel B. F. Montgomery, M. C. 
 Latta, N. P. Webster, John G. Milburn, John Scatcherd, 
 Conrad Diehl, Harry Hamlin, Carlton Sprague, Major Thomas W. Sy- 
 mons, U. S. A. ; Senator Hanna and Secretary Dover, Senator Fairbanks, 
 Senator Burrows, Senator Keene, Representative Alexander, General 
 Michael V. Sheridan, Colonel T. Abingham, Captain J. T. Dean, Captain 
 Henry Leon and General Harrison Gray Otis, Mr. A. N. H. Aaron, H. 
 B. F. MacFarland, Ell Torrance, representing the G. A. R., and the body- 
 guard, consisting of two officers and sixteen men. 
 
 The third section was devoted entirely to the accommodation of the 
 army and navy officers. There were Generals Brooke, Otis and Gillespie, 
 Admiral Dewey and Rear Admirals Crowninshield, O'Neill, Bradford, 
 Melville, Bowles and Farquhar, General Hey wood, commandant of 
 marines, and a number of junior officers of the army and navy. 
 
 A train left Washington the following afternoon for the accommoda- 
 tion of members of Congress and public officials who desired to be present 
 at the interment. 
 
 All the members of the Cabinet accompanied President Roosevelt, 
 with the exception of Secretary Hay. As a measure of precaution one 
 member of the Cabinet, probably Secretary Hay, Secretary Gage or Sec- 
 retary Root, was always in Washington. 
 
 If the funeral train arrives on schedule time it will reach Canton at 
 II o'clock tomorrow morning. Only four stops will be made, and these 
 only for the purpose of changing locomotives. George W. Boyd, assist- 
 ant general passenger agent of the Pennsylvania Road, is in charge of the 
 train. He left on the first section and District Passenger Agent Studds is 
 on the second section. 
 
 THE ARRIVAL AT BALTIMORE. 
 Leaving Washington, the long winding train bearing the remains of
 
 444 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 the martyred President plunged out into the dark night and hurried like a 
 black streak on its mournful journey. 
 
 The curtains of the train were drawn as it pulled out of the station, 
 save only for the observation car, in which the corpse lay guarded by a 
 soldier and a sailor of the Republic. That car alone was flooded with 
 light. The countless thousands extending from the station far out into 
 the suburbs of the National Capital, waiting patiently in the drenching 
 rain to pay their last farewell, thus had an opportunity to catch a last 
 fleeting glimpse of the flag-covered casket as the train sped by. Several 
 thousand people on the bridge over the eastern branch of the Potomac, 
 straining for a last look, could be seen by the lights strung along the 
 bridge as the train moved under it. 
 
 As the little villages between Washington and Baltimore were passed 
 the sound of tolling bells came faintly to the heavy-hearted mourners 
 aboard. 
 
 As the train came out of the long tunnel leading to Baltimore, before 
 reaching the Union Station, thousands of silent forms could be seen, and 
 the dismal tolling of the bells could be heard. A clear-drawn bugle call 
 sounded a requiem. At the Union Station crowds packed the station. 
 Hundreds of people had gained access to the train shed, and they gazed 
 sorrowfully at the casket while the locomotives were being shifted. The 
 train, which had arrived at 9:34 p. m., pulled out for the West a few 
 minutes later. 
 
 THE TRACK LINED WITH PEOPLE. 
 
 Passing out of the station at Baltimore the track was lined with 
 people. Laborers and handsomely dressed women stood side by side. 
 Once or twice a quick flare from a photographer's flashlight exposed the 
 whole train to view. 
 
 At Parkton, just before the Maryland line was reached, a brief stop 
 was made to attach an extra engine to help the heavy train up the grade 
 at this point. Then for miles the train ran through the Dutch settlements 
 of Pennsylvania. It was after 10 o'clock, but many Dunkards, the men 
 uncovered, the women in their quaint bonnets, were at the track. Others 
 of these simple folk could be seen in the open doorways of their lighted 
 farm houses. The Dunkards usually go to bed early, but it was apparent 
 that most of them had remained awake to get a last look at this mournful 
 funeral train. The lighted death chamber in the rear car must have been 
 an impressive spectacle ; the bier in full view, the soldier with bayoneted 
 gun at salute and the jack tar with drawn cutlass guarding the body.
 
 President a.nd Mrs. McKinley at Home "Little Katie, who Died*
 
 The Temple of Music. BuffaJo Exposition 
 
 (The building iu which the President was shot.) 

 
 Scene at the Death-Bed of President McKinley.
 
 e 
 o 
 
 c 
 U 
 
 13 
 
 u 
 
 
 "w 
 
 ; 
 U 
 
 
 
 CU 
 
 u 
 ffl
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 445 
 
 The twinkling of the light from that car was probably seen for miles 
 through the darkness. 
 
 York was reached at 1 1 130 p. m. Ten thousand people were at the 
 station and along the track leading to it. The bells tolled dolefully as 
 the train passed. 
 
 The train slowed up but did not stop at York, where the entire popu- 
 lation seemed to have waited far into the night to see it pass. The dolorous 
 tolling of the bells could be heard distinctly by those on board. Soon 
 after leaving York all had retired aboard the train an& they sped along 
 in darkness. It was raining steadily, but neither rain nor the lateness 
 of the hour kept the mourning people from being at the track to pay their 
 final tribute of honor and respect to their departed President. 
 
 Harrisburg was not reached until the midnight hour, but the crowd 
 was enormous and the scene impressive. The train stopped several min- 
 utes while the crews and engines were changed and the multitude had an 
 excellent opportunity to see the guarded casket, revealed as by a flood of 
 day in the brilliantly lighted car. 
 
 The train reached Altoona at 5 140 o'clock on Wednesday morning. 
 Nearly 10,000 persons were assembled at the station to see the train go 
 through. The Altoona city band rendered "Nearer, My God, to Thee" 
 and "Onward, Christian Soldiers" while the train was in the station yard. 
 Police and railroad officials kept the station clear of people. 
 
 The train left after a change of engines and crews. The two engines 
 which hauled the heavy train over the Alleghany mountains were draped 
 in black. 
 
 From early dawn, when the first rays of the sun came shimmering 
 through the Alleghany mists, the country through which the McKinley 
 funeral train passed seemed alive with waiting people. As the train was 
 later than its schedule the probabilities were that many thousands lined 
 up along the track had been waiting for almost an hour for the fleeting 
 glimpse of the cars accompanying the murdered President's body to its 
 last resting place. 
 
 MEN WITH THEIR DINNER PAILS. 
 
 Steel workers, with their dinner pails in their hands, ran the risk of 
 being late at the mills in order to pay their last homage to the dead. 
 It was at the steel towns, just east of Pittsburg, that the largest early 
 crowds lined the tracks. 
 
 Between and east of the mill towns was the open mountain country 
 interspersed with an occasional cluster of houses near coal mines or oil
 
 446 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 wells. Even in the open country as early as 6 a. m. there were people 
 gathered at the crossroads or leaning against farm fences. 
 
 Faces were seen peering through, up and down windows of houses 
 situated near the tracks. In railroad yards hundreds were crowded on top 
 of cars so as to obtain a view as the sections of the Presidential train 
 picked their way through the maze of tracks. Women and girls as well 
 as men and boys were eager to see the cars go by. 
 
 In the railroad cars in Pitcairn, a few miles east of Pittsburg, hun- 
 dreds of factory girls were lined up. It was 8:35 a. m. when the train 
 passed through Pitcairn, so most of the girls with lunch boxes under their 
 arms must have been quite late to work, all for the sake of the few sec- 
 onds' look at the train which brought so close to them the victim of the 
 anarchist's bullet, and his successor, President Roosevelt. 
 
 Young women who were not shop girls were there, too, evidently 
 having come from the most exclusive residence districts of the little city, 
 trudging through the rough tracks to obtain a brief look. 
 
 Away from the crowds at the towns solitary watchers were passed. 
 Engineers and firemen of passing trains leaned far out of their cab win- 
 dows when the train approached. Boys and girls, perched high on rocky 
 crags, remained in their points of vantage to see the train fly past. 
 
 As the train neared Pittsburg it passed between a continuous line of 
 men and women, boys and girls, miles long. 
 
 Immense crowds lined the tracks for a long distance above and below 
 the station at Johnstown, and stood in silence as the train proceeded slowly 
 by. A detachment of company H, Fifth Regiment, N. G. P., fired minute 
 guns and bells were tolled throughout the city. 
 
 THE TR^IN ENTERS THE STATE OF OHIO. 
 
 The funeral train entered Ohio shortly after 10 o'clock. The State 
 line was also the border of the congressional district which Major Mc- 
 Kinley represented in the national legislature for so many years. 
 
 Men and women who had known the President personally, who had 
 shaken his hand and gazed into his genial face, lined the tracks to do 
 honor to all that remained on earth of their neighbor, friend and chief. 
 From the State line to Canton, the President's home, the line of mourners 
 was almost continuous. Although a stirring depth of feeling had been 
 manifested as the train passed through other states of the Union with its 
 burden, nowhere was poignant grief so evident as it was during the sad 
 journey through the President's home State. 
 
 It was the second time the State of Ohio had been called upon to pay
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 447 
 
 homage to the ashes of one of its sons, elevated to the Presidency and 
 then stricken by an assassin's bullet in the prime of his career. 
 
 The mustering of popular sentiment was awe-inspiring, both because 
 of the numerical strength of the mourners and the intensity of feeling 
 shown. In every sense was the trip of the President's body to its last 
 resting place memorable. Miles upon miles of humanity were passed, 
 thousands upon thousands of heads were bared. Hundreds upon hun- 
 dreds of crape-tied flags were displayed, while, in the distance, the emblem 
 of the nation was seen at half-mast upon the schoolhouse or other public 
 building. 
 
 ARRIVAL OF THE BODY AT CANTON. 
 
 The funeral train proper, bearing the body of President McKinley, 
 arrived at 12 o'clock. It was met by Judge Day, at the head of the local 
 reception committee, while assembled about the station was the entire 
 militia of the State. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley, weeping piteously, was helped from the train by 
 Dr. Rixey and Abner McKinley and conducted to a carriage which was 
 in waiting and was then driven rapidly to her home. The near relatives 
 followed her. 
 
 The body was then lifted from the catafalque car and carried on the 
 shoulders of the bodybearers through a pathway formed by President 
 Roosevelt and his Cabinet to the waiting hearse. The surrounding sol- 
 diers were at present arms and bugles sounded taps. 
 
 The President and Cabinet then entered carriages. They were fol- 
 lowed by the guard of honor, headed by Admiral Dewey and Lieutenant 
 General Miles in full uniform, and the sad procession then moved up 
 Tenth Street in the direction of the courthouse, where the body was to lie 
 in state. Soldiers at intervals all the way kept back the immense crowds 
 which thronged the streets. The procession passed all the way beneath 
 big arches draped with black. 
 
 Fully two hours before the time scheduled for the arrival of the 
 train the crowd began to gather at the Tenth Street station of the Penn- 
 sylvania Road to await its coming. A large force of deputy marshals 
 was sworn in last night to assist the Canton police in controlling the 
 crowd and, although the people had no intention of creating trouble, the 
 size of the crowd made its control a matter of some difficulty for the 
 amateur guardians of the peace. Time and again the crowd by sheer 
 weight of numbers pressed forward beyond the limit set for them by 
 the police, only to be pushed back as often as they pressed forward. 
 
 It was not until the militia and Troop A of Cleveland came upon the
 
 448 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 scene that the crowd was held back, and even then it was restrained entirely 
 by the fact that is was physically impossible for a large detachment of 
 cavalry and a larger crowd of civilians to crowd into one space too small 
 for the latter alone. The crowd was finally compelled to spread backward 
 and line itself along the route marked out for the march from the depot 
 to the courthouse. 
 
 In all the little city which the dead President loved there was hardly 
 a structure that bore no badge of sorrow. In Tuscarawas Street, from 
 one end to the other, business houses were hung heavy with crape and 
 at intervals huge arches, draped and festooned in mourning colors, 
 spanned the route of the procession from the train to the county court- 
 house. 
 
 PRESIDENT'S CHURCH IN MOURNING. 
 
 One of the arches was in front of the Canton high school, half a 
 block from McKinley Avenue. The school was draped and in every 
 window was a black-bordered portrait of the late President. In this 
 thoroughfare, too, were two large churches, one of which was regularly 
 attended by Major McKinley, the First Methodist Episcopal, at Cleveland 
 Avenue, a block from the courthouse. At each corner of the edifice and 
 above the big cathedral windows were broad draperies deftly looped, each 
 bearing a large white rosette. The other church, the First Presbyterian, 
 was similarly adorned. 
 
 The courthouse, the scene of the lying in state, was a mass of sable 
 hue. At the entrance, between the two big doors, was a tablet wrought 
 in crape and upon the cloth shield was emblazoned in white the utterance 
 of the President when told that he must die. 
 
 "It is God's way. His will, not ours, be done." 
 
 In front of the courthouse was another massive arch. 
 
 Canton was astir with break of day, such residents as had not dis- 
 played badges and draperies of mourning performing that task that 
 morning. At Nemicella Park the soldiers of Troop A of Cleveland and 
 the militia of various parts of the state were busy preparing to escort the 
 distinguished dead up Tuscarawas Street. 
 
 COURTHOUSE READY FOR THE BODY. 
 
 Before 8 o'clock the rotunda of the courthouse had been prepared 
 for the reception of the body. With the exception of dainty white stream- 
 ers from the chandeliers there was no trace of white in the large apart- 
 ment wherein the public had a last look upon the face of the departed 
 Executive. The walls and ceilings were covered with black cloth looped
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 449 
 
 here and there from the ornamental pillars with streamers and rosettes 
 of the same color. From each chandelier was suspended a small Ameri- 
 can flag, a larger one fluttering just above the catafalque. 
 
 Three hours before the funeral train was scheduled to arrive more 
 than 5,000 men and women had gathered at Courthouse Square and 
 hundreds of others had congregated in the vicinity of the railway depot, 
 each anxious to be as near the casket as possible when it was taken from 
 the car Pacific. 
 
 At the McKinley home itself, almost the only residence in Canton 
 that bore no trace of mourning, was another throng and there was not 
 a door or window that had not been peered at most assiduously by curious 
 visitors and equally curious residents of the city. 
 
 The body lay in state until evening, when it was transferred to the 
 home on Market street, where it remained during the night. The next 
 day it was removed to the First Methodist Church, where the final funeral 
 services were performed. 
 
 President Roosevelt, the members of his Cabinet and distinguished 
 guests were in attendance upon the ceremonies, which were very brief, 
 lasting less than an hour. The Rev. E. C. Manchester, pastor of the 
 church, delivered a short sermon, and the Rev. Dr. Milligan, pastor of 
 the First Presbyterian Church, made a short prayer and read from the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 "Lead, Kindly Light," was then rendered by a quartette, the benedic- 
 tion was pronounced and the remains were then conveyed to the Wood- 
 lawn Cemetery, where they were temporarily placed in a vault. The 
 President and his Cabinet accompanied the body to the cemetery. 
 
 MRS. McKiNLEY LEAVES THE WHITE HOUSE FOREVER. 
 
 On the evening of September lyth Mrs. McKinley left the White 
 House for the last time. She said she would never set foot in it again. 
 
 It was exactly seventy-three days before that, tenderly leaning on 
 the arm of her husband, she departed for her home in Canton, where it 
 was hoped that the familiar associations and the happy memories con- 
 nected with her home would aid in restoring her health. She had then 
 just risen from a bed of almost mortal sickness. 
 
 The afternoon of her last day in the Executive Mansion, just as 
 the sun was setting, she knelt beside the couch where she spent so many 
 hours of pain and in a broken voice cried to her devoted niece, Mary 
 Barber, that she would to God she had never risen from that bed of 
 pain. 
 
 She wept silently for some time with her head buried, and then
 
 450 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 gently acquiesced in their remonstrances and took the nourishment pro- 
 vided for her. She immediately surrendered herself to her nurses and 
 remained quiet until it was time to depart upon the last stage of her hus- 
 band's funeral journey. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Abner McKinley, Dr. and Mrs. Hermanus Baer, Mrs. 
 Duncan and the Misses Duncan, Miss Helen McKinley, Mr. and Mrs. 
 Barber and Miss Mary and Miss Ida Barber, who had been in the White 
 House since the night previous, assembled in the main lobby and entered 
 the closed carriages prepared for the departure for the depot. 
 
 With Mrs. McKinley was Dr. Rixey and also Miss Mary Barber, who 
 had been her mainstay not only in that crisis, but in many other illnesses 
 and troubles. This young girl was Mrs. McKinley's chief dependence, 
 and during her aunt's bereavement had lived and slept by her side, an 
 example of devotion and self-sacrifice rarely seen in one not yet 20 
 years of age. The President was very fond of Miss Barber, and after 
 Mrs. McKinley's illness in the spring, when she had attended her aunt 
 with such solicitude, he presented her with a handsome diamond ring 
 and a locket containing miniatures of Mrs. McKinley and himself. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley spent the entire day in her bedroom. It was decided 
 early in the morning that it would be best for her not to be present at the 
 state obsequies at the Capitol. The night before, as soon as the Presi- 
 dent's bier was established in the East Room, she begged piteously for 
 permission to tell her dear husband good night. Dr. Rixey immediately 
 made arrangements that the East Room should be cleared even of the 
 military and marine guard of honor. 
 
 Mrs. McKinley was led to the casket, and spent a half-hour sitting 
 quietly beside her martyred husband. She then went to her room and 
 slept quietly until dawn was breaking, when she awakened Dr. Rixey 
 and again asked to go to the East Room. This request was complied with 
 in the same manner. After the remains of the President were taken in 
 state to the rotunda of the Capitol she retired to her room, and spent 
 the entire day with her sister and nieces, Mrs. Barber and her daughters. 
 
 Several times throughout the day she alluded to her happy life in 
 Washington and seemed to dwell with particular pathos on the first day 
 of her arrival in the White House. 
 
 Upon her arrival at Canton Mrs. McKinley was driven directly to 
 her residence. She was present at the concluding ceremonies at the 
 church, and bore up remarkably well. 
 
 At 2:30 o'clock the remains were carried from the church to the 
 hearse which was in waiting to bear it to the cemetery, and at that
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 451 
 
 moment, and during the ensuing five minutes, the heart of the United 
 States ceased to beat. All work was stopped throughout the country, and 
 every man stood with head uncovered. At that hour the funeral proces- 
 sions which were moving in every city, town and village in the nation, 
 stopped and remained motionless for five minutes. 
 
 Never before, in the history of the world, was such a tribute paid to 
 mortal man.
 
 CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 PRESIDENT McKiNLEY AND His FARM A PROFITABLE INVESTMENT- 
 MAKING APPLE BUTTER MCKINLEY'S DEXTERITY IN SHAKING 
 HANDS RECEPTIONS AT THE WHITE HOUSE BY MRS. McKlNLEY 
 HER FOUR THOUSAND PAIRS OF SLIPPERS PROTECTING THE PER- 
 SONS OF PRESIDENTS. 
 
 On of President McKinley's friends went down to see the Chief 
 Magistrate's farm one day and wrote the following description. It was 
 evident that the President knew something about farming as well as 
 politics : 
 
 "President McKinley owns a farm. A great deal has been written 
 about Mr. Bryan's farm, but heretofore no description has been written 
 of Mr. McKinley's broad expanse of corn fields, meadows, cow pastures 
 and orchards, which comprise one hundred and sixty-two and one-quarter 
 acres. His well-kept barns, corn cribs and wagon sheds show care and 
 thrift. The wool on the backs of two hundred sheep shines with cleanli- 
 ness, for McKinley's farm is a model one and a modern one. Unlike 
 the famous Nebraska farm of the Democratic candidate for President, 
 the public knows little about it. Two miles from Minerva, one mile 
 from Bayard, Ohio, it stands on a sloping parcel of ground surmounted 
 by the orchards of Baldwin apples. The Cleveland & Pittsburg Railroad 
 crosses a corner of the farm and the Big Sandy Canal courses through 
 the field at one side of the main road. 
 
 "Along a lane to a point two-thirds of the way up the slope brings 
 the visitor into the midst of the farm buildings. To the right, the first 
 one is the sheep barn. This two-story structure was originally the 
 Union Church, attended by the folks of that rural vicinity who wor- 
 shiped on the Sabbath. Twenty-five years ago, when it ceased to be 
 used for church purposes, it was moved from the corner of the farm 
 next the main road to its present site. When it stood on the corner it 
 was just in front of the old cemetery known as the Plain's Cemetery, 
 which is still there. 
 
 "McKinley's farm is a profitable one. In any season when crops are 
 good it yields richly. This year's potato crop will probably aggregate 
 two thousand bushels. The corn fields have been known to produce as 
 
 452
 
 2 2
 
 The Home of McKinley's Assa.ila.nt 
 At Cleveland. OKio
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 457 
 
 high as 3,500 bushels in a single year. Last year the meadows produced 
 one hundred tons of hay. The oats crop this year aggregates some 
 seven hundred bushels.. 
 
 THE MAKING of APPLE BUTTER. 
 
 "This is apple butter making time in this section of the country. 
 Many of the apples on McKinley's farm, just at the present time, are 
 being made into apple butter. The large orchard is an important part of 
 McKinley's farm. One good year 1,700 bushels of Baldwins were gath- 
 ered and as many more of other kinds, making a total yield of nearly 
 3,500 bushels. Part of the produce of the farm has been shipped to 
 Canton from time to time to the McKinley home, but none has ever 
 been sent to Washington. Canton is about twenty miles from the farm. 
 
 "Selling milk is one of the industries of the farm. There are twenty- 
 five head of cattle. There are nine milch cows. Some of them are 
 blooded stock. Raising calves is also an occupation. Ten fine horses 
 are constantly employed. These are all draft horses. Two hundred 
 sheep graze on the hillside. One season one hundred and seventy-five 
 sheep were sold from this place. This shows what a good market there is 
 for the wool and mutton which comes from the President's farm. While 
 speaking of animals, the two dogs must not be forgotten. One known 
 as 'Shep' has been on the place ever since the President came into pos- 
 session of it. The other, which by the way is a yellow one, came there 
 as a stray not long ago and has found a^ good home. The chickens 
 number more than two hundred. The pea fowls became too noisy and 
 were so inclined to pick a fuss with the chickens that it was thought 
 best to dispose of them, so they were given away. 
 
 "The man who has charge of Mr. McKinley's farm is W. J. Adams, 
 formerly of Canton, but who was reared in Pennsylvania. He is a farmer 
 who understands his business, and it is said, in the vicinity, that there is 
 not a more prosperous farm in all that section. Mr. Adams' family 
 consists of Mrs. Adams, two boys and two girls. One hired man is 
 kept the year around, and two are employed during the busy season 
 of the year. Mr. Adams works the farm on shares. He has a half 
 interest in everything. The fences are all kept up, and there is an appear- 
 ance of neatness which marks his work. Mr! Adams has lived on this 
 place for the past twenty years, and Mr. McKinley is delighted with him. 
 
 THE RESIDENCE ON THE FARM. 
 
 "The residence is a two-story structure built sixty years ago by 
 a man named Hostetter, who, by the way, was interested in the Big
 
 458 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 Sandy Canal, and had it succeeded he would have finished the house. But 
 the railroad came through, and the first boat that was sent down the 
 canal got caught in the tunnel, not very far distant, and it was impossible 
 to get it out. This was the only boat which every made a trip on the 
 Big Sandy Canal. Mr. Hostetter was never able to finish the house, so 
 to this day a number of the rooms have not been plastered. This resi- 
 dence is now getting quite old in appearance. It shelters eleven rooms. 
 The porch is about the size of McKinley's famous front porch at Canton, 
 and then on to the upright part there is a wing which is a story and a half 
 in height. The lawn is well kept, and morning-glories grow upon the 
 fences at one side. 
 
 "Besides the house, there are six buildings on the farm. There is 
 the main barn, the sheep barn, the two large wagon sheds, the scale house 
 and the pig pen. One of the sheds shelters an immense wagon which one 
 time made a notable trip. It was after the election of McKinley to the 
 Presidency. Six teams of horses were hitched to the vehicle and the 
 farmers round about gathered to the number of forty and drove to Mr. 
 McKinley's Canton home, to join in congratulating him. The trip was 
 made in about three hours." 
 
 McKiNLEY A DEXTEROUS HANDSHAKER. 
 
 The late President was a past master in the art of shaking hands. 
 A man who stood and watched him for a time thus describes the manner 
 in which the Chief Executive "shook" people and pleased them mightily 
 in consequence : 
 
 "There is something grimly humorous in watching a man shake 
 hands with a multitude at the rate of fifty a minute. Up and down the 
 arm and hand go, like a pump handle or the rhythmic beat of a piston. 
 I watched the President at Memorial Hall last Tuesday afternoon when 
 he greeted 5,000 citizens, and I confess I was amazed. My first feeling 
 was one of amusement. To hear the President mumble constantly, 
 'Glad to see you.' 'Pleased to see you,' in the same monotone, to watch 
 the shake, the mechanical motion of the arm, the sudden jerk with which 
 he half pulled yanked it was, truly the person just greeted, and the 
 astonished, semi-stupefied look on the shaked one's face all this and 
 more was inimitably funny. 
 
 "But soon the feeling of amusement gave way to one of wonder, 
 and then of compassion that a Chief Executive should have to submit to 
 such an ordeal, and finally to unbounded admiration and amazement at 
 the extraordinary vitality shown by the President.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 459 
 
 "The McKinley grip deserves special description ; it is unique in 
 its line. It allures the caller, holds him an instant and then quietly and 
 deliberately 'shakes' him. Mr. McKinley is not a tall man by any means ; 
 indeed he is, if anything, considerably below what I should consider the 
 medium height five feet ten. Consequently his 'shake' is considerably 
 lower than a handshake you get from the average-sized man. The hand 
 goes out straight for you, there is a good warm pressure of the palm, 
 a quick drop, a jerk forward and the thing is over. There is something 
 besides the extended outstretched palm to allure you, and that is Mr. 
 McKinley's beaming countenance. 
 
 NEVER CEASES TO SMILE. 
 
 "When greeting the public he never ceases to smile. It is not a 
 forced smile ; it invites you forward and compels your own smile in spite 
 of yourself. It is so genuinely honest, too, that one can not but conclude 
 that, onerous as these receptions must be to the President's physique, he 
 nevertheless enjoys them thoroughly. Long before the reception was 
 over the President showed unmistakable signs of fatigue, his jaw began 
 to droop and blackish rings formed under his eyes, but the smile 
 beaming, inviting remained, and it lasted as long as there was one 
 citizen to greet. 
 
 "Such occasions are the best in which to study the real traits of a 
 man. If there is anything better qualified to produce irritability than a 
 public reception with a lightning handshaking on the side, I do not 
 think it has been discovered. I am frank to confess that Mr. McKinley 
 showed traits during that ordeal that were both admirable and lovable. 
 He was particularly kind to the veterans. His heart went with his hand 
 to them. Several of them, dazed and bewildered, no doubt, would have 
 passed him unheeded by in their excitement. 
 
 "His arm halted them, his hand sought theirs, and he never failed 
 to say 'comrade' to them. To the ladies he was gracious, especially so 
 to the feeble, older ones, and to the tots, the toddlers and the growing 
 young Americans he was like a father. I saw him detain a mother who 
 was carrying a tiny mite on her arm. Mr. McKinley fussed with the 
 muslins and the woolens of the mite until he found its chubby little 
 hand, which he pressed tenderly. That mother did not say a word, but 
 tears of joy glistened in her eyes as she passed beyond. 
 
 "I'll venture that nobody went away from that reception feeling 
 offended, and if there were any means of knowing I am equally certain 
 that the President's handshake made more than one vote for him. Mc- 
 Kinley's grip is a manly grip; it is a handshake given with genuine
 
 460 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 pleasure. It is the grip of a man of flesh and blood and of a sympathetic 
 soul." 
 
 MRS. MCKINLEY'S 4,000 PAIRS OF SLIPPERS. 
 
 During all of her last Western trip Mrs. McKinley was busy with 
 her ever-present fancy work, her crocheted slippers, and even while she 
 talked or turned to bow from her car to the assembled crowd she would 
 occasionally toy with the wool or take a random stitch. 
 
 When asked about her slippers and if she did not tire of the work 
 she said : 
 
 "Why, what am I to do ! I must be doing something. I can't bear 
 to be idle, and this is pleasant work which I enjoy. Would you believe 
 it? I have kept count, and I find that I have made no less than 4,000 
 pairs of slippers. At one time my bill for soles was very large, but 
 they don't cost me anything, since the Vice President is in the shoe 
 business ; he supplies me with soles for nothing. I keep him in bedroom 
 slippers, and as he is now sick they come in nicely for him. I have no 
 difficulty in disposing of all the slippers I can make. I give them to 
 hospitals and other charities." 
 
 ONE OF MRS. .McKiNLEv's RECEPTIONS. 
 
 A guest at one of Mrs. McKinley's receptions at the White House 
 had this to say of it: 
 
 "It is a rare pleasure to meet the first lady of our land at one of her 
 charming afternoon receptions for which engraved invitations are issued. 
 To non-residents of the capital it is a good opportunity to see the private 
 apartments in the White House. After passing through a door of the 
 handsome stained glass screen which separates the main entrance from 
 the private corridor one is ushered into the beautiful Blue Room to await 
 their turn to be called into the Red Room where Mrs. McKinley receives 
 her guests. There are often a great number seated in this room awaiting 
 to be presented. This arrangement has been made for Mrs. McKinley's 
 comfort, as she prefers to have a limited number in the room while 
 receiving. 
 
 "The Blue Room into which guests are first shown is one of the 
 most attractive in the White House ; owing to the color of the furnish- 
 ings, blue and gold, the effect is very delicate. The clock on the mantel 
 is of historic interest, as it was a present from Napoleon I to Lafayette, 
 who presented it to this country. It was in this lovely oval-shaped room 
 that President Cleveland was married. 
 
 "A visitor is still much interested in the surroundings when the 
 'master of ceremonies' or 'usher,' as he is called at the White House
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 461 
 
 takes your cards and, preceding you, announces your name to Mrs. Mc- 
 Kinley, who always receives seated; she has an appropriate remark for 
 all her callers, and in conversation she becomes quite animated. Her 
 cftlicate beauty is fascinating ; in manner she is very gracious and charm- 
 ing. On all occasions she is exquisitely gowned and especially when she 
 is entertaining. Her fondness for jewels, flowers and children is well 
 known, and in case a child is among the number at her receptions it is 
 sure to receive especial attention and many caresses. Her hair, although 
 short and curly, is always so becomingly arranged that it cannot possibly 
 de'tract from her appearance. During the day her hair is usually parted 
 and she wears handsome sidecombs and for an evening reception her 
 hair is beautifully dressed and adorned with tips and jewels. 
 
 HER YOUNG RELATIVES ASSIST. 
 
 "At her afternoon receptions some of her young relatives assist in 
 entertaining. On this particular afternoon little Dorothy Morse from 
 California was much admired, owing to her cunning baby ways ; she 
 quickly showed her fancy for another little girl by giving her a bunch 
 of roses from the flowers on the table ; this Tittle child is a great favorite 
 with the President and his wife, and with her mother spent a month at 
 the White House. She participated in the 'egg rolling' at the 'White 
 Lot' on Easter Monday, and her appearance was hailed with- delight by 
 the other children. 
 
 "Usually the President and his wife may be seen driving together 
 on a fine Sunday afternoon. One afternoon a group of little boys was 
 sitting along the curb as their carriage passed. One of them recognized 
 the occupants and shouted: 'Boys, there goes Mrs. McKinley!' She 
 bowed and smiled to each of them, and the President did the same. 
 
 "The White House carriages, while very handsome, are not so elab- 
 orate as to attract especial attention among the many elegant turnouts in 
 Washington. 
 
 "The young ladies of the Cabinet are often entertained by the 
 President's wife with a box party. When Sousa's successful opera, 
 'Bride-Elect,' was first presented here at the handsome Lafayette Square 
 Theater, she had in her box Mrs. Morse, of San Francisco; Mrs. For- 
 aker and one of her charming nieces. On that occasion she wore a 
 handsome white silk en traine with tiny theater bonnet. During most 
 of the evening her handsome opera cape rested on her shoulders. 
 
 "Those who have not recently seen Mrs. McKinley imagine her 
 much more of an invalid than is now true. With such a responsible 
 position more strength came to her command to enable her to fill her
 
 462 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 many social obligations so capably. In walking she uses a cane to slightly 
 assist her, but when accompanied by a gentleman she merely rests lightly 
 on his arm. 
 
 "At an evening reception at the Executive Mansion after all the 
 guests have been presented, the receiving party form in line and pa^s 
 through the great East Room and corridor to their private apartments 
 upstairs, while the Marine Band in the conservatory plays an inspiring 
 march. It is probably at this time that we realize most deeply what 
 a charming woman is the present mistress of the White House as in 
 passing she bows to her admiring guests." 
 
 THE PRESIDENT BELIEVED IN INSURANCE. 
 
 President McKinley was a firm believer in life insurance, having 
 carried policies ever since his young manhood. He was known to have 
 had at least $75,000 at the time of his death. His largest policy was one 
 for $50,000 and was written in 1896. The agent was an old acquaintance 
 of Mr. McKinley's, and took the matter up with him in October of the 
 campaign year, a few weeks before the election. Major McKinley said 
 he was carrying about $25,000 and knew he ought to have more, but did 
 not want to take more than he could carry if the election should go wrong. 
 He finally fixed upon a $50,000 ordinary life policy, the annual premium 
 being $2,795. 
 
 After his election, his financial affairs being easier, he changed this to 
 a fifteen-year endowment, maturing in 1911, when he would have been 
 68 years old. The annual premium on this policy was $4,125, so that the 
 President had paid $16,500 on it. Another premium would have been 
 due the month following his death. The policy will pay $50,000 with 
 dividends added. 
 
 President McKinley took out a tontine policy when he was first in 
 Congress and matured it at the end of ten years. He then took another 
 policy for a small amount. 
 
 In addition to this Mr. McKinley had a $5,000 policy, taken out in 
 1873 through Joseph S. Saxton, a relative of his wife. About fifteen 
 years later he took out another policy for the same amount in the same 
 company. He also carried a $5,000 policy taken out over twenty years 
 ago. 
 
 A number of attempts were made to write the President after his 
 election, but he declined all overtures, fearing that an advertisement 
 would be made of it.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 463 
 PROTECTING THE PERSONS OF PRESIDENTS. 
 
 In discussing the assassination of President McKinley, Congress- 
 man George A. Pearre of Maryland said : 
 
 "I will offer a bill in the next Congress of the United States amend- 
 ing the constitution so as to make an unsuccessful attempt upon the life 
 of a President of the Nation treason and the penalty death. The man 
 who strikes at the Nation's head is a public enemy, and should be treated 
 as such. 
 
 "If the hope and prayer of the Nation is fulfilled and President Mc- 
 Kinley lives, the question of adequate punishment of the villain who 
 attempted his life arises. The would-be assassin only can be prosecuted 
 for assault with intent to murder, with a penalty of about ten years in 
 the penitentiary." 
 
 Major Richard Sylvester, as President of the National Association 
 of the Chiefs of Police of the United States and Canada, took a decisive 
 step just after President McKinley 's death looking to the adoption of a 
 uniform policy throughout the world in dealing with anarchists, by 
 addressing a letter to the Board of Directors of the Association and 
 requesting their co-operation in bringing the various heads of the police 
 departments of the world together in convention. The communication 
 r^ads as follows : 
 
 "The National Association of Chiefs of Police of the United States 
 and Canada, at the last annual meeting, adopted a resolution inviting 
 the heads of foreign police departments to participate in our annual 
 discussions. The distressing calamity which this country has recently 
 experienced, through the assault by an unknown assassin, confirms the 
 belief that the import of the resolution should be impressed on foreign 
 officials, with a view of having such of their number present at our next 
 annual meeting as may be able to attend ; this with the hope that a closer 
 relationship may be established officially and personally, and that there 
 may be an interchange of opinion as to the best methods to be pursued 
 to eliminate from society such organizations and persons as may be 
 evilly disposed toward institutions of government and those charged 
 with their conduct. 
 
 FROM A POLICE STANDPOINT. 
 
 "This is a most vital question, and if the laws are inadequate to 
 crush such organizations and punish such characters, there should be 
 recommendations from a police standpoint which would forever prevent 
 the like in this country and aid the authorities abroad. 
 
 "I trust the members will give this matter close and careful consid-
 
 464 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 eration, and offer such suggestions as may aid in accomplishing the 
 desired end, and that the Secretary will be authorized to adopt such 
 measures as will bring about a thorough understanding with our foreign 
 friends, and to secure their presence and co-operation. 
 
 "In the meantime, there should be active efforts made looking to the 
 eradication of these evils and information gathered and disseminated 
 through the National Bureau of Criminal Identification with a view of 
 accomplishing such result." 
 
 This proposition will be acted upon by the directors individually by 
 mail. If the Board of Directors vote to adopt their executive's views the 
 si-cretary of the Association will be authorized to address a letter to the 
 officials having charge of the police affairs of the European nations 
 requesting their attendance at the convention next year,, when it is 
 expected some definite steps will be taken to effectually stamp out or 
 destroy the danger arising from anarchistic plots." 
 
 LAWS MUST BE CHANGED. 
 
 Colonel Myron T. Herrick, one of the martyr President's most inti- 
 mate friends, in referring to the assassin and the anarchists, said : 
 
 "In view of the general feeling aroused among the people of the 
 country against anarchists as a result of the shooting of President Mc- 
 Kinley it seems to me that the time is most opportune to demand a change 
 in the laws so that any attempt on the life of the Chief Executive may 
 be punished by death. There is a strong sentiment in favor of Congress 
 taking action during the coming session in reference to the matter. 
 
 "Once in four years the people of this country elect a President, 
 and he immediately becomes a target for every cheap crank looking for 
 notoriety in the country. 
 
 "In my opinion, every anarchist in the United States should be hunted 
 down like a mad dog and confined just as are lunatics or other dangerous 
 persons." 
 
 THREATENING LETTERS TO THE PRESIDENTS. 
 
 For years previous to the murder of President McKinley threaten- 
 ing letters had been coming at the White House under all administra- 
 tions, the number varying with the state of public feeling and the issues 
 before the country. It was said that fewer had come within the last 
 year of President McKinley's life than ever before, so great had been 
 the affection of the people for him. All these letters were promptly sent 
 to the Secret Service Bureau where they were formally investigated. 
 The records do not show that there was much in them, although the
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 465 
 
 old files were run over to see if any evidence could be found among them 
 of a plot. 
 
 These letters were written in red ink oftentimes ; they were always 
 fiery in their denunciation, and they warned the President that unless 
 he changed his course in some particular the writer would come on to 
 Washington to make an end of him. During the panicky years of the 
 second Cleveland administration these letters were numerous and were 
 usually based upon Mr. Cleveland's opposition to free silver and his 
 alleged subserviency to the bondholders of Wall Street and of London. 
 
 INITIAL SYSTEM RIDICULED. 
 
 The universal demand, after President McKinley's death, that the 
 President of the United States should hereafter be better protected 
 against such murderous attacks as that upon President McKinley at 
 Buffalo recalls the ridicule which was cast in certain quarters upon the 
 attempts made during the last administration of President Cleveland to 
 guard against such a contingency. Coxey's army, growing out of the 
 panic of 1893, aroused extreme consternation in Washington. 
 
 The accounts of its size and desperate purposes were greatly exag- 
 gerated so that private householders in Washington took measures of 
 precaution. This alarm affected not only the banks and every Govern- 
 ment department, but the officers of the Executive Mansion. The Treas- 
 ury rooms, which formerly had been thrown open to the public, were 
 closed and extra guards were employed. 
 
 At the Executive Mansion a double force of guards was employed, 
 it is said, without the knowledge or approval of the President. When 
 the cold weather came, in sympathy for those who had to stay our 
 during the night hours, a small frame structure was erected similar to 
 that occupied by flagmen at railway crossings. This was inconspicu- 
 ously placed under the trees on the White House grounds. 
 
 THE ALARM OVER COXEY GROUNDLESS. 
 
 The critical public eagerly seized this evidence of the growing alarm 
 of the White House occupants and named the modest wooden structure 
 Fort Thurber, after Henry T. Thurber of Detroit, the President's private 
 secretary, who had assumed all the responsibility for these extra precau- 
 tions, always alleging that the President knew nothing of them. Whether 
 this was out of loyalty to his chief or was actually true can never be 
 known, except that it is certain that few things took place about the 
 Executive Mansion in those days of which Mr. Cleveland was not 
 cognizant.
 
 426 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 For hours before the arrival of the funeral cortege at the east front 
 of the Capitol an impenetrable cordon of people had massed along the 
 walk and areas fronting the plaza. Thousands upon thousands of sor- 
 rowing people had gathered here to pay their last tribute of respect and 
 love to the memory of the dead magistrate. 
 
 CROWDS STAND IN THE RAIN. 
 
 The entrances to the Senate and House wings of the Capitol and the 
 great marble staircases ascending from the plaza to the respective en- 
 trances of the house and senate were jammed with people. A good rain 
 was falling, but despite this the vast crowds clung to their places. It was 
 a silent throng. Scarcely even was the murmur of whispered conversa- 
 tion audible. 
 
 The police arrangements were perfected early in the day. Captains 
 Cross and Pierson, by direction of the Superintendent of Police, Major 
 Richard Sylvester, cleared the plaza and threw around it a cordon of 
 officers. The main entrance to the rotunda of the Capitol, in which the 
 religious exercises incident to the obsequies were to be held was reserved 
 for distinguished guests and for the entrance of the funeral party. 
 
 Shortly after 9 o'clock selected details from the Nineteenth, Thirty- 
 ninth and One Hundred and Thirteenth Companies, Artillery Corps, un- 
 der command of Captain W. E. Ellis, arrived and were stationed on the 
 north side of the main steps, ascending from the plaza to the rotunda. 
 
 A similar detachment of seamen from the United States battleship 
 Illinois, under command of Lieutenant De Stirguer and Naval Cadets 
 Williams and Bruff, together with a detail of marines from Washington 
 barracks, under command of Captain J. H. Russell, was stationed on 
 the south side of the steps. 
 
 Shortly afterward prominent officers of the army and navy in full- 
 dress uniform began to arrive in carriages. They did not enter the 
 rotunda at once, but remained on the portico to form, in accordance with 
 general orders, a part of the guard of honor of the President's remains. 
 
 ADMIRAL DEWEY ARRIVES EARLY. 
 
 Admiral Dewey was an early arrival. He was attired in the bril- 
 liant uniform of the Admiral of the Navy, but wore the regulation service 
 sword with its knot of crape at the hilt instead of the handsome sword 
 presented to him by the American people. He was given a most cordial 
 reception. 
 
 At 10:12 o'clock the head of the procession arrived at the north end 
 of the Capitol plaza, but instead of swinging directly into the plaza and 
 passing in front of the Capitol, as usually is done on the occasion of Presi-
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIHENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 427 
 
 dential inaugurations, the military contingent passed eastward on B 
 Street, thence south on First Street east. 
 
 Headed by Major General John R. Brooke and staff and the Fifth 
 Artillery Corps Band, the troops swept around to the south end of the 
 plaza and then marched to position fronting the main entrance to the 
 Capitol. As soon as they had been formed at rest the artillery band on 
 the left and the marine band on the right of the entrance, the funeral 
 cortege with its guard of honor entered the plaza from the north. As 
 the hearse halted in front of the main staircase the troops, responding to 
 almost whispered commands, presented arms. 
 
 The guard of honor ascended the steps, the naval officers on the 
 right and the army officers on the left forming a cordon on each side, 
 just within the ranks of the artillerymen, seamen and marines. 
 
 IMPRESSIVE SERVICES IN THE ROTUNDA. 
 
 Profound silence reigned in the rotunda of the Capitol when the flag- 
 covered coffin containing the body of President McKinley was borne to 
 its funeral catafalque. The strains of "Nearer, My God, to Thee," 
 floated into the great circular hall from the steps outside, where the Ma- 
 rine Band was playing President McKinley's favorite hymn. 
 
 Few of the illustrious personages gathered in attendance upon the 
 services knew the former President's ashes were so near the arched en- 
 trance, but the silence was so intense as to be painful. 
 
 Suddenly the silken folds of the National Emblem, the latter being 
 draped over the casket, became visible, and a moment later the eight 
 lusty sailors who upheld the coffin stepped noiselessly in with their bur- 
 den. The unbroken and absolute quiet continued until the heavy coffin 
 reposed on its black resting-place, directly under the center of the great 
 rounded dome. 
 
 Then the shuffling of feet denoted the arrival of the family, the close 
 friends and the officials who had followed the hearse in the funeral pro- 
 cession from the White House. The army officials with their gorgeous 
 gold of their full-dress uniforms, the naval officers similarly attired, the 
 diplomats in the various costumes of the countries whose rulers they 
 were representing at the funeral pageant, the dignified Justices of the 
 Supreme Court in their flowing robes, the members of the cabinet, and 
 United States Senators and Representatives. Many had arrived in ad- 
 vance, but those who had ridden in the funeral procession did not come in 
 until after the body had been placed in position for the services. 
 
 Soon, above the movement of chairs on the marble floor and the 
 muffled tread of the many feet, there softly arose the sound of several
 
 468 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 and his fortitude in the final hours give glimpses of his inner life which 
 nothing less tragic could have revealed. 
 
 "But, inexpressibly sad as is the death of McKinley, the illustrious 
 citizen, it is the damnable murder of McKinley, the President, that melts 
 seventy-five million hearts into one and brings a hush to the farm, the 
 factory and the forum. 
 
 "Death is the inevitable incident of every human career. It despises 
 the sword and shield of the warrior, and laughs at the precautions sug- 
 gested by science; wealth cannot build walls high enough or thick 
 enough to shut it out, and no house is humble enough to escape its 
 visitation. Even love, the most potent force known to man love, the 
 characteristic which links the human to the divine even love is power- 
 less in its presence. Its contingency is recognized in the marriage vow 
 'until death, us do part' and is written upon friendship's signet ring. 
 But the death, even when produced by natural causes, of a public servant 
 charged with the tremendous responsibilities which press upon a Presi- 
 dent, shocks the entire country and is infinitely multiplied when the cir- 
 cumstances attending it constitute an attack upon the government itself. 
 No one can estimate the far-reaching effect of such an act as that which 
 now casts a gloom over our land. It shames America in the eyes of 
 the world; it impairs her moral prestige and gives the enemies of fr*e 
 government a chance to mock at her. And it excites an indignation 
 which, while righteous in itself, may lead to acts which will partake of 
 the spirit of lawlessness. 
 
 "As the President's death overwhelms all in a common sorrow, so 
 it imposes a common responsibility namely, to so avenge the wrong 
 done to the President, his family and the country as to make the Exec- 
 utive's life secure without bringing insecurity to freedom of speech or 
 freedom of the press. 
 
 "One of the many striking and touching incidents occuring at Buf- 
 falo was the meeting between the President and Mrs. McKinley for the 
 first time after the assault. The dispatches report that Mrs. McKinley 
 took a seat at the bedside and held the President's hand. The distin- 
 guished sufferer looked into the face of his good wife and said in a 
 low tone : 'We must bear up ; it will be better for us both.' With tears 
 streaming down her cheeks Mrs. McKinley nodded assent. 
 
 "There is a depth of pathos in this little incident that must appeal 
 forcefully to those who appreciate the strength of the ties that bind a 
 good husband to a good wife. 
 
 "There may be some people who have no idea of the thoughts that 
 were passing through the minds of this couple at that moment. There
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 469 
 
 are, however, many others who can imagine what these thoughts were. 
 There, on the bed of pain, lay the strong, powerful man. By his side 
 sat the frail woman, whose physical weakness has been for many years 
 the subject of this husband's tender solicitude. In an humble way they 
 began life together. Two little graves had for them a common interest. 
 In prosperity and in adversity they had stood together, participating 
 equally in the joys and sharing equally in the sorrows of life. The wife 
 had shared in the great honors that had come to her husband, and now, 
 when the very summit of political ambition had been reached and political 
 honors had become so common that the conveniences of a quiet, domestic 
 life were longed for by the woman, in order, as she often expressed it, 
 that she might have her husband to herself, the bullet of an assassin had 
 done the work that threatened to blast the highest ambition of this 
 woman's life. 
 
 ' 'We must bear up/ said the President, 'it will be better for us both.' 
 It matters not to what extent other men and women may have grieved; 
 it matters not how many tears other men and women may have shed and 
 how much other hearts may have ached. All of this grief and woe could 
 not have been so acute as was the grief and woe which this man and 
 woman suppressed in compliance with the suggestion. 'It will be better 
 for us both.' " 
 
 HE SHOWED PATRIOTISM AND SINCERITY. 
 
 Hope, Ark., September I4th. Two days ago all classes of people, 
 without regard to party, were rejoicing over the assurance that the Presi- 
 dent would live. Now sorrow fills all hearts, all differences are forgot- 
 ten in the recollection of his private virtues and his splendid personal 
 qualities, which won the admiration of all men. His tenacious adhesion 
 to the principles of government in which he believed showed the honesty 
 of his convictions and the patriotism of his purposes. While I dissented 
 strongly from the policy of his administration on important questions, 
 I never doubted that he meant all for the best interests of the country. 
 Peace to his ashes! JAMES K. JONES, 
 
 United States Senator. 
 
 THE WEST HAD COME TO LOVE His MANLINESS. 
 
 Denver, Col., September I4th. President McKinley, by his noble, 
 courageous, self-sacrificing life endeared himself to all. We have lost a 
 ruler whose gentle character and lovable disposition have long been 
 proverbial among all classes of the nation. He had shown in his inter- 
 course with the people and his devotion to his invalid wife the heart and
 
 470 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 mind of a man fully endowed with a Christian and charitable spirit. His 
 trip to the West gave a better opportunity for knowing and appreciating 
 the sterling qualities of the man and impressed upon the hearts of West- 
 ern people the fairness, nobleness and gentleness of his great nature. 
 
 JAMES B. ORMAN, Governor of Colorado. 
 
 OPPONENTS LOVED His NOBLE CHARACTER. 
 
 Jefferson City, Mo., September I4th. At this time it is not practi- 
 cable for me to give a just estimate of the character of President Mc- 
 Kinley. My personal relations with him for twenty years have been so 
 cordial that I feel his loss most keenly. Differing with him upon many 
 public questions, I have never failed to recognize his honesty, patriotism 
 and marked ability. 
 
 His private life was pure and stainless. The devotion to his invalid 
 wife was so constant that it won the esteem of all. This beautiful trait 
 was the occasion of much favorable comment at Washington, long before 
 his name was mentioned in connection with the Presidency. 
 
 A. M. DOCKERY, Ex-Governor of Missouri. 
 
 MEMORY OF His SERVICES WILL LIVE LONG. 
 
 Evanston, Wyo., September I4th. That the life of President Mc- 
 Kinley should have been sought is a thing that passes understanding. Of 
 the highest ideals, of exceptional purity of personal life, his public 
 services were so exclusively devoted to the welfare of his countrymen, 
 especially of the American workingmen, it is incredible that he should 
 be stricken in the hour of his supreme usefulness. It will be long before 
 the Nation sees his like again, but the benefits of his life and public 
 services will remain. Immediate action should be had by Congress, 
 specially called for that purpose, to minimize the possibility of future like 
 tragedies. CLARENCE D. CLARK, United States Senator. 
 
 WILL LIVE WITH WASHINGTON AND LINCOLN. 
 
 Marion, Ky., September i4th. The death of President McKinley 
 removes from earth one of America's greatest statesmen. He will live 
 in history along beside of Washington, Jefferson, Lincoln and Grant. 
 This country has produced many able men who have honored every avo- 
 cation of life, but it is doubtful if she ever had one who excelled William 
 McKinley in. all the qualities which go to make up noble and useful man- 
 hood. I knew him intimately, and always found him kind and courteous.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 471 
 
 He lived a pure, Christian life. His noble traits of character, his great 
 wisdom and ability as a statesman will ever be appreciated by a grateful 
 Nation. WILLIAM J. DEBOE, United States Senator. 
 
 LEFT NONE BUT HALLOWED MEMORIES. 
 
 Helena, Mont., September I4th. The history will accord the late 
 President a high niche in the gallery of statesmen. His message and 
 public documents reflect a wide range of experience, affluence of learning 
 and copiousness of thought. His broad, generous, hospitable nature 
 invited confidence and suffered no official distance of age or station to 
 intervene between himself and his countrymen, who profoundly respected 
 him. He was as void of dogmatism and intolerance as he was of indo- 
 lence and selfishness. He leaves in the hearts of all who knew him, and 
 most with those who knew him best, profound regrets and dear, honored, 
 hallowed memories. J. K. TOOLE, Governor of Montana. 
 
 ONE OF THE PUREST AND ABLEST. 
 
 Oxford, Miss., September I4th. The assassination of President 
 McKinley is the most serious and appalling act -that has ever been com- 
 mitted. It is not only an actual calamity, but calls for a law that shall 
 forever put down anarchists and exclude this class from our country. 
 The President was one of the purest and ablest men our country has 
 produced. He was a splendid type of the well-educated and loyal citizen 
 of the United States, who possessed much influence in managing public 
 sentiment and was a shining example of what push and energy and 
 devotion to a single purpose can accomplish. 
 
 W. V. SULLIVAN, United States Senator. 
 
 PAIN UNIVERSALLY FELT. 
 
 Salt Lake, Utah, September I4th. It was the will of the majority 
 of the people last November that Mr. McKinley should be President 
 another four years. Because he was President he was shot and the pain 
 of that wound was universally felt. Personally no President has been 
 more highly esteemed. It is a universal public bereavement. 
 
 G. L. RAWLINS, United States Senator. 
 
 A MODEL HUSBAND AND GREAT STATESMAN. 
 
 Carrollton, Miss., September I4th. President McKinley's death is 
 a shock to the civilized world. The manner of his taking off is an added 
 horror. I was a member of Congress when he entered the House and 
 soon knew him well. I never knew a more kindly natured and amiable 
 gentleman. In domestic life he was a model son and husband, and made
 
 472 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 two good women happy by his devotion. He was clear and pure in his 
 living, a consistent Christian and honest business man and an honorable 
 gentleman. His daring enterprise in public policies made him the leader 
 of his party. The sense of loss and grief is general and profound. 
 
 H. D. MONEY, United States Senator. 
 
 ONE OF THE GREATEST AMERICAN PRESIDENTS. 
 
 Portland, Ore., September I4th. The cowardly assassination of 
 President McKinley is a great calamity to the American people. Mc- 
 Kinley was one of the greatest Presidents we ever had. His character 
 was noble. History will write the record of his public career in glowing 
 words. He was conservative, perhaps too much so, some who differed 
 politically have said, but still, if that was true, it was no great fault. 
 He stood at the helm of the Ship of State through trying times, and 
 whether in war or peace he always maintained that dignified, consistent 
 attitude that must demand the respect and love of the American people. 
 
 JOSEPH SIMON, United States Senator. 
 
 KENTUCKY IN MOURNING. 
 
 Big hearted and broad minded, President McKinley never showed 
 any, of that bitterness and prejudice usually engendered by sectional 
 warfare or political contests, and to-day, in the South as well as in the 
 North, in the West as well as in the East,, the heart of every good Ameri- 
 can citizen is bowed deep in grief. J. C. W. BECKHAM, 
 
 Governor of Kentucky. 
 
 HE WAS A TRUE FRIEND OF THE SOUTH. 
 
 Jackson, Miss., September I4th. In the death of President Mc- 
 Kinley the people of Mississippi feel that they are bereft of a true friend, 
 a patriot, one who had at heart the best interests of the whole country. 
 
 His desire was to add to the prosperity and material advancement of 
 the United States and a restoration of the good feeling and fellowship 
 between the North and South. 
 
 Our people deplore his sad end. They invoke the blessings of Him 
 who rules all Nations and all people upon the bereaved family and rela- 
 tives. JAMES T. HARRISON, 
 
 Acting Governor. 
 No GRIEF So PROFOUND. 
 
 The town (Cape May) is draped in mourning. I am speechless with 
 sorrow that another American President must lie with Lincoln and Gar- 
 field in a martyr's grave. 
 
 McKinley's vision of the glory of America in the near future by
 
 d o 
 
 N 
 
 It 
 
 O 
 N g
 
 Anarchist Czolgosz a.s PhotograLphed by the Police 
 
 Czolgosz' Younger Brothers 
 
 Czolgosz' Farther
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 477 
 
 the completion of the public measures of his administration as outlined 
 in his last public address at Buffalo nine days ago deepens the sorrow 
 that will be universal because of his not being able to ever finish the 
 great work in hand. I cannot think of any other event that could plunge 
 the Nation in such grief or touch the liberty loving world so profoundly 
 with regret as the sudden, uncalled-for sacrifice of our President. 
 
 JOHN WANAMAKER, Ex-Postmaster General. 
 
 THE SUPERIOR OF ALL MEN. 
 
 He himself must be his best interpreter. His acts, his utterances with 
 their indescribable charm, have made him known to the American people. 
 Through these they understand and appreciate him. In their hearts can 
 be found the love and the gratitude which his unselfish, untiring and 
 affectionate devotion to his country justly inspires. If I speak of him, 
 it must be simply and without exaggeration. 
 
 In active life extending* over a long period I have met many men 
 of superior powers and manifold graces, but I had come to regard him 
 in the combined qualities which make a man truly great as the superior 
 of all the men I have ever known. 
 
 LYMAN J. GAGE, Secretary of the Treasury. 
 
 THE WHOLE WORLD HAS LOST ONE IT COULD ILLY SPARE. 
 
 Santa Fe, N. M., September I4th. In the death of President Mc- 
 Kinley the whole world has lost one it could illy spare. He was a great 
 and noble example of manhood in its highest form, as a patriot, states- 
 man, diplomat and Chief Executive of this Nation. He was equal to 
 every situation and compelled respect and admiration at home and 
 abroad. While in private life he was a model American citizen whose 
 every action was an incentive to higher living and nobler thinking. 
 His memory will be revered as that of Washington and Lincoln, and 
 while we mourn we give thanks that he was spared to us so long. 
 
 MIGUEL A. OTERO, Governor of New Mexico. 
 
 THE SOUTH LOST A FRIEND AND THE COUNTRY A GREAT AND GOOD MAN. 
 
 Baton Rouge, La., September I4th. It is with profound sorrow 
 that I have learned of the death of the President. The South has lost a 
 friend and the country a great and good man. No President since the 
 Civil War has done more to destroy the feeling resulting from that 
 strife and unite the two sections in cordial friendship. He had great 
 faith and confidence in the masses of the people and it is dreadful to 
 contemplate that he should lose his life while exhibiting that confidence
 
 4 ;8 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 by mingling with the people. His home life was beautiful and his devo- 
 tion to his invalid wife won for him the affectionate regards of all good 
 people. W. W. HEARD, Governor of Louisiana. 
 
 His MEMORY CLOSE TO HEART OF EVERY TRUE LOVER OF LIBERTY. 
 
 "All men must praise President McKinley for the great example he 
 gave in his wholesome private life. The bitterest political opponent could 
 find no vulnerable point to attack him in as far as he was considered as 
 a member of a social body. 
 
 "Again, his example was most worthy in his public profession, at all 
 times of his religious belief and in his intrusting the nation to the provi- 
 dence of God. His public profession is doubly valuable, when so many 
 who pretend to be leaders utterly ignore the claims of God. 
 
 "Not exactly anarchy, as professed, prompted the assassin, but want 
 of religious education. If we stamp out anarchy it will only be when 
 men accept the teachings of Christ and learn that some must suffer severely 
 and that suffering is the lot of man, and that the poor will always be 
 the great majority, for Christ said that the poor would always be with 
 the church. A religious poor will always be the strongest bulwark of the 
 Republic. 
 
 "However sudden his death has been, it will only serve to bind the 
 memory of President McKinley more closely to the heart of every lover 
 of liberty. 
 
 "In the present moment of excitement we who love liberty should 
 be careful that our love for the dead President does not tempt us to acts 
 or expressions that, in themselves, injure or lessen the effects of constitu- 
 tional form. 
 
 "No provocation on the part of disciples of anarchy will permit us 
 to deprive them of any of their constitutional rights and privileges. It 
 is sad to see, in these moments of excitement, that certain clergymen and 
 public men go so far as to intimate that the people should take the law in 
 their own hands, and not wait for the proper procedure in the line of pun- 
 ishment. 
 
 "Those in authority cannot be too insistent on the fact that all the 
 government has within itself is the power of rectifying all injustices. We 
 love McKinley less if we will express our love in the breaking of the 
 slightest constitutional right, and we injure our country before the entire 
 world if we give evidence that we desire to lose our good judgment in 
 dealing with this awful crime. 
 
 "No wrong, however dastardly, will allow a government to connive 
 at another wrong against the culprit. The motto of the American people
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 479 
 
 toward assassins should be that of the President : 'Let no one hurt him/' 
 "McKinley's name and memory will be forever enshrined in the heart 
 of the nation on account of his quiet, manly and Christian demeanor in 
 times of public distress, and especially in those last trying hours." 
 
 RT. REV. J. P. MULDOON, D. D., 
 Auxiliary Bishop Archdiocese of Chicago. 
 
 FORMER PRESIDENT CLEVELAND'S GRIEF. 
 
 Former President Cleveland expressed great sorrow when informed 
 of Mr. McKinley's death. 
 
 "In the gloom surrounding this third Presidential murder within the 
 memory of men not yet old, we can scarcely keep out of mind a feeling 
 of stunning amazement that in free America, blessed with a government 
 consecrated to popular welfare and content, the danger of assassination 
 should ever encompass the faithful discharge of the highest official duty. 
 It is hard at such a time as this to calmly and patiently await the unfolding 
 of the purpose of God." 
 
 A BRIGHT EXAMPLE FOR AMERICAN YOUTH. 
 
 Warrensburg, Mo., September 14. The death of President McKinley 
 is a great loss to our country, and is sincerely mourned by all our people. 
 He was in the fullest sense the true Christian gentleman ; intensely Amer- 
 ican, devoted to our country, its institutions and people. In social and 
 official life he was charmingly simple, unostentatious, cordial and attrac- 
 tive, creating a most pleasing and favorable impression. Few, if any, of 
 our Presidents have been so popular personally and so fondly admired and 
 loved as President McKinley. His life, habits, character and attain- 
 ments are a bright example for the guidance of our American youth. 
 
 F. M. COCKRELL, United States Senator. 
 
 DID WHAT HE THOUGHT BEST FOR THE COUNTRY. 
 
 Madison, Neb., September I4th. The death of the President is a 
 heavy blow to the American people and to all who believe in enlightened 
 and justified government. Although when it was known that he had been 
 wounded by a bullet thoughtful men must have been convinced that the 
 chances were against the President's being able to survive the shock, his 
 death has nevertheless fallen heavily upon all, regardless of whether they 
 agreed or disagreed with him in his political policies and beliefs. I knew 
 and frequently met him in an official way, and I have no occasion to 
 doubt that he sincerely desired the welfare of his country. 
 
 WILLIAM V. ALLEN, United States Senator.
 
 4 8o OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 NEVADA JOINS IN SORROW. 
 
 Nevada joins with the people of the United States in their deep 
 sorrow for the loss of a great and good man, exalted in public life, un- 
 blemished in example before the world, actuated by unselfish sympathy for 
 his fellow-man and, above all, reflecting the highest devotion and love 
 in the sacred precincts of domestic and social life. 
 
 REINHOLD SADLER, Governor of Nevada. 
 
 SHERMAN'S SON DENOUNCES ASSASSIN. 
 
 Denunciation of the assassin of President McKinley and of the doc- 
 trines which advocate like deeds, coupled with a eulogy of the wounded 
 President, was expressed in a lecture ~by the Rev. Thomas Sherman, S. J., 
 son of General W. T. Sherman, at the Holy Family Church, Chicago, 
 following the assassination. 
 
 Father Sherman since his childhood had been an intimate friend 
 of the McKinley family. He declared that President McKinley had at all 
 times been his ideal of the broad-minded and patriotic citizen, soldier 
 and statesman, while his domestic life had left its impress on every 
 American home. 
 
 "The American people must arouse themselves and crush out of 
 existence the principles and the men who have contributed to this, our 
 national calamity," he said. "While 70,000,000 people are mourning 
 these irresponsible, useless and inhuman brutes boast of their belief and 
 pride in the principles that caused this fanatic to commit the deed. 
 
 "It is not the individual so much as the doctrines that should be 
 remorselessly crushed out, and death is the fitting penalty for those who 
 teach them or incite similar acts. Too much leniency has been shown the 
 Chicago anarchists. When the great wave of anger following the Hay- 
 market riot had died away they crept back to their former haunts, and 
 the injudicious pardoning of the participants has once more made them 
 bold and made the act of Czolgosz a possibility. 
 
 "Their boasts that they will hold secret meetings if their public ones 
 are suppressed should be met, and the power of the law which they 
 threaten be shown to them. Everything they advocate is unalterably op- 
 posed to the constitution of the United States. 
 
 "In the near future the matter probably will be given more serious 
 consideration, and the Catholics of the United States will have something 
 to say about the foul doctrines of these people and the punishment that 
 should be meted out to them."
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 481 
 
 ENGLAND'S HEIR PRAISES McKiNLEY. 
 
 The Duke and Duchess of York and Cornwall made a formal entry 
 into the Dominion of Canada September i6th, at Quebec. They were 
 escorted to the legislative Council Chamber and a formal address of wel- 
 come was read to them in the presence of a distinguished company. 
 
 A reference was made to President McKinley as follows in the wel- 
 coming address : 
 
 "May we be permitted to add that among the national emblems and 
 decorations of all kinds which mark our welcome and brighten our streets 
 in your honor your Royal Highness has no doubt observed that some of 
 them are draped in mourning. These, are the flags of the great, friendly 
 nation on our border, with whom we are connected by so many ties of 
 kinship and mutual interest, and in whose grief for the untimely death of 
 
 their beloved and widely respected President we most sincerely join." 
 
 
 DUKE EXPRESSES GRIEF. 
 
 "In replying the Duke said : 
 
 "I take this, the first, opportunity to express in common with the 
 whole civilized world my horror at the detestable crime which has plunged 
 into mourning the great friendly nation on your border and has robbed 
 the United States of the precious life of their Chief Magistrate in the 
 midst of the fulfillment of the high and honorable duties of his proud 
 position. 
 
 "The Duchess and I share with you to the fullest extent the feelings 
 of sympathy which you have manifested toward a people with whom we 
 are connected by ties of kinship and of national esteem, and our hearts 
 go out to the widow and bereaved family of the late distinguished and 
 beloved President." 
 
 SIAM'S CROWN PRINCE EXPRESSES SORROW. 
 
 London, September I7th. Ambassador Choate has received the fol- 
 lowing letter from Chowfa Maha Vajiravudh, the youthful Crown Prince 
 of Siam, who is being educated in England, it being dated from the 
 Siamese Legation : 
 
 "Dear Mr. Choate : I only wish to write a line to express my deep 
 sorrow for the sad event and to say -how greatly I feel for the people 
 of the United States, among whom I can count many good personal 
 friends. 
 
 . "I feel that I have not language enough to express my sorrow for 
 the dastardly act which has robbed the United States of its illustrious 
 President and the world of so good a man.
 
 482 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 "I cannot tell you how much I deplore the act. I beg you to convey 
 to the proper quarter my heartfelt sympathy and condolences. Accept 
 yourself my special expressions of friendship. MAH, VAJIRAVUDH. 
 
 Mr. Choate made a warmly appreciative reply. 
 
 CHINESE PRAISE FOR THE DEAD PRESIDENT. 
 
 Pekin, September i6th. Li Hung Chang sent through Minister Con- 
 ger condolences to the American Government on the death of President 
 McKinley. He refers to the new departure and extension of influence 
 accomplished under McKinley's administration, and expresses gratitude 
 for the good offices of the Government in the Chinese trouble. He says 
 that his personal sorrow is keen. 
 
 A similar note has been received by Minister Conger from Prince 
 Ching, Li Hung Chang's colleague, who memorialized the throne on the 
 death of the President. 
 
 Memorial services will be held at the American Legation on Thursday, 
 the day of the President's funeral.
 
 Theodore R.oosevelt. President of the United Stages
 
 CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 THEODORE ROOSEVELT A KNICKERBOCKER OF THE KNICKERBOCKERS ONE 
 OF A LONG AND DISTINGUISHED LINE OF PATRIOTS FOREFATHERS 
 CAME FROM THE NETHERLANDS "TEDDY'S" ADVANCEMENT DUE TO 
 His OWN ENERGY AND EFFORTS RECORD IN POLITICS AND WAR. 
 
 Theodore Roosevelt, one of the most remarkable characters in the 
 political history of the United States, is a Knickerbocker of the Knicker- 
 bockers. He was born in New York City on October 27, 1858. He comes 
 from a family which has made a name in American annals for disinterested 
 public spirit, vigorous endeavor, and general usefulness. He is the sev- 
 enth in descent from Klaas Martensen van Roosevelt, who, with his 
 wife, Jannetje Samuels-Thomas, emigrated from the Netherlands to New 
 Amsterdam in 1649. 
 
 For two and one-half centuries the descendants of this burgher of old 
 Manhattan have lived in and near New York City. Church records show 
 that between 1652 and 1894 several Roosevelts were born on Manhattan 
 Island. The name was properly spelled, however, in the Dutch marriage 
 records published for the years 1682 and 1774. 
 
 Since 1700 the Roosevelt family has been prominent in the municipal 
 history of New York City. Nicholas Roosevelt, a bolter, was an Alderman 
 that year; John Roosevelt, a merchant, was an assistant Alderman from 
 1748 to 1767; Cornelius Roosevelt served as Alderman from 1759 to 1764, 
 and in the Assembly in 1803. James Roosevelt held these offices in 1809 
 and from 1796 to 1797, respectively. From 1828 to 1843 James J. Roose- 
 velt advanced from assistant Alderman through the Supreme Court bench 
 and the General Assembly to Congress. 
 
 Isaac Roosevelt was a member of the New York Provincial Congress. 
 Jacobus J. Roosevelt, great-grandfather of Theodore Roosevelt, was born 
 in 1759, and gave his services without compensation during the War of 
 Independence. A brother of this patriot, Nicholas Roosevelt, won fame 
 as an inventor and was an associate of Robert H. Livingston, John Stevens 
 and Robert Fulton in developing the steamboat and steam navigation. 
 
 The grandfather of Theodore Roosevelt, Cornelius Van Schaick 
 Roosevelt, was born in 1794. He was a dealer in hardware and plate 
 
 m
 
 486 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 glass and one of the founders of the Chemical Bank. One of his cousins, 
 
 James Henry Roosevelt, was distinguished for his philanthropy, and left 
 
 an estate of $1,000,000 to found the Roosevelt Hospital in New York City. 
 
 The following are the Roosevelts who held public office in New York 
 
 City prior to the advent of the present bearer of the name : 
 
 Nicholas Roosevelt, Alderman 1? 
 
 John Roosevelt (merchant), assistant Alderman 1748 1767 
 
 Cornelius Roosevelt, Alderman 1759 1 7^ ) 4 
 
 In the Assembly 1803 
 
 James Roosevelt, Alderman 1809 
 
 In the Assembly 1796 1797 
 
 James J. Roosevelt, Assistant Alderman 1828 1839 
 
 Supreme Court Justice / 1854 1860 
 
 In the Assembly 18351840 
 
 In Congress ; 18411843 
 
 In old-time records the Roosevelts are mentioned as sugar refiners, 
 merchants, bankers, trustees of charitable institutions and public officials. 
 The Roosevelts figured patriotically during the Revolutionary War. Nich- 
 olas Roosevelt was a First Lieutenant of the "Corsicans" of 1775. 
 Another Roosevelt was officer of an up-country company. 
 
 One of the family served in the War of 1812. The family also fur- 
 nished large sums of money to the newly formed Continental Government 
 and patriotically accepted the Government's paper money at the value of 
 coin. 
 
 Theodore Roosevelt, the father of the Vice-President, was born in 
 1831, and married Martha Bulloch. Theodore was the second of the four 
 children resulting from this union. He was born in his father's house at 
 28 East Twentieth Street. His people originally lived on the Battery, 
 but as the town changed gradually moved away from the business center. 
 His grandfather once owned a fine residence at one of the corners of what 
 is now Fourteenth Street and Broadway. 
 
 In blood Mr. Roosevelt is a quarter Hollandish and three-quarters 
 Scotch, Irish and French-Huguenot. His mother was a Bonhill and had 
 relatives of the. name of Lukin and Craig. The Lamontaigne family is in 
 his ancestry, and the Devoes of Georgia and South Carolina. His uncle, 
 James D. Bulloch, built the noted privateer Alabama, and another of the 
 Bullocks fired the last gun aboard her. But after all this is said of the 
 ancestry chroniclers agree that Mr. Roosevelt owes a great deal to his 
 father. 
 
 The elder Theodore Roosevelt was one of the leading men of his day
 
 Mrs. Roosevelt
 
 c 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 j5 
 y 
 
 " 
 "* I 
 
 ? 
 
 
 o 
 
 K
 
 CQ 
 o 
 
 o> 
 (ft 
 o 
 o 
 
 QJ 
 
 
 c 
 
 4) 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 as
 
 A Corner of the Library of President Roosevelt's Home 
 
 The Room in the Wilcox Residence where President Roosevelt 
 Took the Oath of Office
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 487 
 
 in the metropolis the days of the Civil War. He was a merchant, 
 philanthropist and a lover of outdoor life. He more than any one else 
 founded the present newsboys' lodging-house system. He devised and 
 carried out the plan of the War Time Allotment Commission. He could 
 drive a four-in-hand team better than any other New Yorker of his day. 
 Pie died in 1878, idolized by the son, who was to take up the lines of the 
 ambitious part of his life and carry them on. 
 
 Young Roosevelt was educated at home by private tutors for a time, 
 and then entered Harvard, where he was graduated in 1880. Then he 
 went to Europe. 
 
 In Europe he climbed the Jungfrau and the Matterhorn, and that 
 made him a member of the Alpine Club of London. Then he took to the 
 Rockies, but not before he was Second Lieutenant of the Eighth Regiment 
 of the New York National Guards, and later a Captain in the same regi- 
 ment. 
 
 In the West he was in the last big buffalo hunt (1883) at Pretty 
 Buttes. He joined with the whites and the Sioux in the great killing. 
 He hunted elk, sheep, deer, buffalo and antelope. He lived in a long log 
 house which he helped to build himself. He kept books with him and 
 wrote whenever the inclination prompted. He was without fear and with- 
 out coarseness. He was neither the braggadocio nor the coward. But 
 with all this kind of experience he managed to serve three terms in the 
 Legislature of New York. 
 
 He was elected to the Assembly from the Murray Hill District. He 
 won for himself the name of being a fearless champion of the rights of the 
 people. 
 
 During these years he secured the abolition of fees in the office of 
 the County Clerk, the setting aside of the joint'power of the Board of 
 Aldermen of especial benefit to New York City. He was foremost in 
 securing the passage of the Civil Service Reform Law in 1884 and in 
 bringing about an investigation of the Police Department and the 
 municipal government of New York City in the same year. 
 
 Prior to this the old Tweed charter had vested in the Aldermen the 
 power of rejecting or accepting the Mayor's appointments. The Roose- 
 velt bill took this power from the Aldermen. The Roosevelt investigation 
 of the same year placed the County Clerk's office, which had been reaping 
 $82,000 a year in fees, upon a salary, and various other reforms were 
 effected. 
 
 It was at this time that Mr. Roosevelt became involved in a conflict 
 with the party organization and defeated it. He did it so thoroughly that
 
 4 88 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 his own delegates were sent to the County, State and National Conventions 
 of 1884. That was the year James G. Blaine desired to be President. 
 Mr. Roosevelt escaped the Blaine contagion and took the New York dele- 
 gation away from that statesman. 
 
 He formed a combination between the Arthur and Edmunds men 
 and defeated the Blaine following. He was sent to the Chicago conven- 
 tion with Andrew D. White, George William Curtis and a number of 
 other famous men. 
 
 Mr. Roosevelt never left the Republican party, but he has always felt 
 that upon a question of principle he was bound to act upon his own judg- 
 ment. He has held that city politics should be divorced from those of 
 the State and the Nation ; that politics is not a grab game for spoils, but 
 a dignified, honorable science to be unselfishly pursued ; and yet he recog- 
 nizes the fact that, in order to do good work in politics, one must work 
 with his party, which is to say, with the organization. As a legislator, he 
 was a sore spot to "machine" partisans or men of corrupt inclinations. 
 
 In 1886, though leading what was regarded as a "forlorn hope," he 
 was nominated for Mayor of New York City, but was defeated by Abram 
 S. Hewitt, the strongest man the Democrats could select. This brought 
 him into the public eye of the Nation, and his political opponents then, as 
 now, freely admitted that his life and public career had been irreproach- 
 ably correct ; that he is a splendid statesman, masterful, God-fearing, far- 
 sighted the true American citizen. 
 
 He was appointed a member of the National Civil Service Commis- 
 sion in May, 1889, by President Harrison. He served until 1895, using 
 every effort to apply the merit system justly to all executive departments. 
 His work and zeal here showed the country the first practical application 
 of these rules to civil government. He stood unflinchingly at all times 
 for civil service reform, honestly applied. 
 
 He became President of the New York Board of Police Commission- 
 ers in 1895, and here his work brought him to the attention of the entire 
 country. The investigation conducted by the State Assembly at his 
 request had shown the corruption existing in the police circles of New 
 York, and he at once set about to secure an uncompromising enforcement 
 of the laws. He was criticised and slandered, but he persisted in his 
 course. 
 
 He carried the day, and honest methods in the Police Department 
 were instituted for the first time in years. He traveled beats at night to 
 secure evidence on which he based his demands for changes. There 
 were fewer crimes than ever before, and Sunday closing of saloons became
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 489 
 
 a fact all this through the courage and aggressiveness of Theodore 
 Roosevelt. 
 
 In 1892 Mr. Roosevelt published his "History of the Naval War in 
 1812." This work showed how well equipped he was for the task of 
 weighing documentary evidence, and it was this fact that Secretary Long 
 of the Navy Department had in mind when Theodore Roosevelt was ten- 
 dered the post of Assistant Secretary of the Navy. 
 
 On May 6, 1898, he resigned this position and organized the "Rough 
 Riders," for which his life in the Northwest had so splendidly fitted him. 
 He had seen military service, too, in the New York National Guard in the 
 '8os. He was made Lieutenant Colonel of the command, and on June 15 
 sailed to Cuba with General Shafter's army. 
 
 His deeds at San Juan, where his horse was shot under him, are too 
 well known to be reviewed. On July i ith he was commissioned Colonel of 
 his regiment. 
 
 Two months later he was nominated for Governor of New York and 
 elected with a plurality of 18,000. As a State executive he carried his 
 earnestness, courage and determination in his every act. 
 
 Theodore Roosevelt, like President McKinley, is a "home man." He 
 has been twice married. His first wife was Alice Lee of Boston, who left 
 a daughter. In 1886 he married Miss Edith Kermit Carow of New 
 York, and they have five children, three boys and two girls. 
 
 At the Republican Convention in the spring of 1900 he was given the 
 nomination of Vice- President by the Republican party. He declared for a 
 long time that he did not want it, as the position would not give him 
 an opportunity for the activity he wished. No other man could be found, 
 however, who was satisfactory. He was nominated by a unanimous vote 
 and accepted. 
 
 He worked strenuously during the campaign. He was the only one 
 of the Republican ticket who made a tour. He spoke all over the country, 
 in the East and West, and won. 
 
 CHRONOLOGY OF THEODORE ROOSEVELT. 
 
 October 7, 1858 Born, New York City. 
 
 June, 1880 Graduated from Harvard University. 
 
 November, 1881 Elected State Assemblyman and served during the 
 sessions of 1882, 1883 and 1884. 
 
 1 886- -Nominated for Mayor of New York City. 
 
 May, 1889 Appointed to the United .States Civil Service Commis- 
 sion by President Harrison.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 President New York Police Commissioners. 
 
 1897 Appointed Assistant Secretary of the Navy by President Mc- 
 Kinley. 
 
 1898 Resigned from the Navy Department and organized the 
 "Rough Riders." Commissioned Lieutenant Colonel. 
 
 July i, 1898 Led the "Rough Riders" in the charge up San Juan 
 Hill. Advanced to the rank of Colonel. 
 
 November, 1898 Elected Governor of New York. 
 
 June 21, 1900 Nominated for Vice-President of the United States. 
 
 November 6, 1900 Elected Vice-President of the United States. 
 
 March 4, 1901 Inaugurated Vice-President of the United States. 
 
 President McKinley's successor, at the time of his assuming the 
 duties of the Presidency, figured in almost as many stories as Lincoln 
 himself. 
 
 PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT IN THE PULPIT. 
 
 The new President appeared on the political stump times without 
 number, but only once or twice, so far as recorded, did he appear in the 
 pulpit. This was in Chicago early in 1901. Mr. Roosevelt was a personal 
 friend of the Rev. Mr. Moerdyke of the Trinity Reformed Church, 440 
 South Marshfield Avenue. 
 
 "Come and preach to us some Sunday," wrote the preacher several 
 months previous to Mr. Roosevelt. "I will fill your pulpit the next time 
 I am in Chicago," was the reply. He arrived in Chicago on Saturday, 
 and the next day, accompanied by Colonel J. H. Strong, he drove to 
 Trinity to keep his promise. The Rev. Mr. Moerdyke was in the act of 
 announcing a hymn when the then Vice-President and Colonel Strong 
 entered the church. They took front seats. The reading of the hymn 
 was postponed and the preacher stepped down from the pulpit to greet 
 his guests. A minute later the minister returned to the pulpit and an- 
 nounced that his regular sermon on "Christian Statesmen" would be 
 postponed and that Vice-President Roosevelt would preach. 
 
 "There is one thing I admire about Colonel Roosevelt more than all 
 others," he continued; "he is a man of his word." The Vice-President 
 did not preach doctrine, but he did deliver a lay sermon on 'Be ye doers 
 of the word, not hearers only," that was listened to with the c'osest atten- 
 tion. The afternoon of the same day he addressed the Gideons at the 
 First Methodist Church, and was elected an honorary member of the asso- 
 ciation.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 491 
 
 "COME TO MY OFFICE TO-MORROW." 
 
 While a Police Commissioner in New York City, Mr. Roosevelt 
 did not depend on the reports of his subordinates to learn whether his 
 orders were being obeyed and that the reforms he recommended were 
 being carried out, but pursued the simple, effective method of personally 
 visiting the patrolmen of the force on their beats at night. 
 
 On one of these trips he found two policemen drinking in a saloon. 
 "Is this the way you do your duty?" he asked, quietly. Neither of the 
 officers had seen the Commissioner before and they took him for some 
 prying stranger. 
 
 "What's that to you?" replied one of the men. "Get out of here or 
 we will throw you out." 
 
 Mr. Roosevelt did not get out. Nor did he lose his temper. He 
 replied in the same quiet voice: "No, I will not go out. I am Police 
 Commissioner Roosevelt, and I am looking for men like you who do not 
 obey my orders. Come to my office tomorrow." 
 
 The men apologized, but it was of no use. They called at the Com- 
 missioner's office the next day and were reduced. 
 
 On another of these incognito tours he saw one policeman capture 
 a dangerous burglar and another risk his life to save a family from a 
 burning building. The Commissioner did what he could to help in both 
 cases, and when the work was over he thanked the men personally for 
 their bravery and invited them to call at his office. When they called they 
 were again praised and thanked and notified that they had been promoted. 
 
 His IDEA OF AN HONEST COWBOY. 
 
 Mr. Roosevelt's ideas of honesty were well illustrated in the follow- 
 ing story. It was during the time he conducted a cattle ranch in Wyom- 
 ing. Riding about his ranch one day he noticed a maverick from a neigh- 
 bor's ranch. A maverick is a beast which has not been branded. One of 
 his cowboys began to tumble the maverick over, preparatory to branding 
 it, when the following colloquy occurred : 
 
 Roosevelt What are you doing? 
 
 Rustler Oh, I am just rustling. 
 
 Roosevelt Are you going to put my brand on that maverick ? 
 
 Rustler Yes. 
 
 Roosevelt You go up to the ranchhouse and get your time tonight. 
 I don't want to have anything to do with you. If you will steal for me 
 you will steal from me.
 
 492 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 Too RIGOROUS FOR THE POLITICIANS. 
 
 His methods as Police Commissioner, however, were entirely too 
 rigorous to suit the politicians. He enlisted a regiment of enemies and 
 his life was threatened. The sensational newspapers attacked him with 
 bitter malice, a part even of his own board was against him, but he never 
 wavered. He did his duty as he saw it, and refused to be influenced by 
 any ulterior considerations. 
 
 When the leading papers and influential citizens entered their pro- 
 tests, the characteristic Roosevelt answer came: "I am placed here to 
 enforce the law as I find it. I shall enforce it. If you don't like the law, 
 repeal it." 
 
 Do THE BEST You CAN. 
 
 Julian Ralph once asked Mr. Roosevelt: "What did you expect to 
 be or dream of being when you were a boy ?" 
 
 "I do not recollect that I dreamed at all or planned at all," he an- 
 swered. "I simply obeyed the injunction, 'Whatsoever thy hand findeth 
 to do, do that with all thy might,' so I took up what came along as it 
 came. Since then I have gone on Lincoln's motto : 'Do the best; if not, 
 then the best possible.' " 
 
 HE TOOK THAT YOUNG MAN. 
 
 When 'Colonel Roosevelt set out to raise a regiment of rough riders 
 he decided that he would make sure that every man enlisted possessed 
 not only nerve but staying qualities as well. His experience with one 
 young Westerner is a type of several. The young man was strong and 
 husky enough, but there was a look in his face that the Colonel took to 
 be one lacking a continuity of purpose. He told the would-be recruit that 
 the ranks were practically full and that he could not enlist him. The 
 next day the young man returned to repeat his request to be enlisted. 
 Again he was turned down. This proceeding was repeated for a week, 
 the Western youth never missing a day at the recruiting headquarters. 
 The pertinacity of the boy finally interested the Colonel. 
 
 "What did you say your name was ?" asked Roosevelt on the eighth 
 visit. 
 
 "Henry Johnson." 
 
 "Where do you come from ?" 
 
 "Iowa." 
 
 "You want to enlist as a rough rider?" 
 
 "I do."
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 493 
 
 "How did you get here?" 
 
 "I walked some of the distance, stole rides part of the way, and paid 
 my fare as far as possible." 
 
 "Can you ride a horse?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "And shoot?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Well, you are the kind of men we are looking for. I did not like 
 your appearance at first, but any man who will show as much zeal trying 
 to get into the army deserves to be enlisted." 
 
 His OPINION OF TRUE AMERICANISM. 
 
 Mr. Roosevelt was once asked for an opinion on what he termed 
 true Americanism. The reply, which he incorporated in one of his books, 
 is as follows : 
 
 "I have no wish to excuse or hide our faults, for I hold that he 
 is often the best American who strives hardest to correct American short- 
 comings Nevertheless, I am just as little disposed to give way to undue 
 pessimism as to undue and arrogant optimism. In speaking of my own 
 countrymen, there is one point upon which I wish to lay special stress; 
 that is the necessity for a feeling of broad, radical, intense Americanism 
 if good work is to be done in any direction. Above all, the one essential 
 for success in every political movement which is to do lasting good is that 
 our citizens should act as Americans; not as Americans with a prefix 
 and qualification not as Irish-Americans, German-Americans, native 
 Americans but as Americans pure and simple. 
 
 TOOK A KEEN INTEREST IN YOUNG MEN. 
 
 A young man himself, President Roosevelt took a keen interest in 
 other young men and is always ready with words of advice or encourage- 
 ment. This is what he once wrote to a New-Yorker : 
 
 "First and foremost, be American, heart and soul, and go in with 
 any person, heedless of anything but that person's qualifications. For my- 
 self, I'd as quickly work beside Pat Dugan as with the last descendant of 
 a patroon ; it literally makes no difference to me so long as the work is 
 good and the man is in earnest. One other thing I'd like to teach the 
 young man of wealth : That he who has not got wealth owes his first duty 
 to his family, but he who has means owes his first duty to his State. It is 
 ignoble to try to heap money on money. I would preach the doctrine x>f 
 work to all, and to the men of wealth the doctrine or unremunerative 
 work."
 
 494 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 NOT AFRAID TO SHAKE HANDS. 
 
 As Colonel Roosevelt was walking up Delaware Avenue in Buffalo 
 one day just after President McKinley was shot, he passed an ancient 
 negro raking leaves out of the grass between the sidewalk and the curb. 
 The negro took off his hat and bowed low. 
 
 "Please, sir, Mr. Roosevelt," he said, "I'd like to shake hands with 
 you, sir." 
 
 As he grasped the Vice- President's outstretched hand he added: 
 
 "Look out they don't get you, Mr. Vice-President." 
 
 "Thank you," said Colonel Roosevelt and started on. 
 
 Two men in overalls had stopped to watch his meeting with the 
 negro, and as he turned to go on they stepped up to him, too, with their 
 hands stretched out. 
 
 The Colonel shook hands with them both and thanked them for their 
 greetings. 
 
 "Ain't you afraid when a fellow comes up to you in the street like 
 this ?" asked one of them. 
 
 "Not a bit of it, sir," replied Colonel Roosevelt, with all his usual 
 energy of utterance, "and I hope the time will never come when an officer 
 of this Government will be afraid to meet his fellow-citizens in the street. 
 The people of this country, all the people, are the guardians of the men 
 they have elected to public office. If anything, the lives of the officers of 
 the Government are safer now than before that thing was done at the 
 Exposition the other day. Tell me," he asked, with a smile which showed 
 his confidence that he would get a negative answer, "did it ever occur to 
 either of you that violence would do any of our people any good ?" 
 
 GREW TO BE A BIG BOY. 
 
 Mr. Roosevelt as a boy was quite frail and puny. He was well along 
 in his teens before his family ceased to worry about him. Once in col- 
 lege, however, he took to athletic sports as closely as he did to his books 
 and was soon a strong, healthy young man. His ranch life, after leaving 
 college, still further developed him until he became as rugged and endur- 
 ing as a man born and raised on the plains. Mr. Roosevelt was specially 
 fond of boxing during, his college days the same as his boys were 
 and always kept in practice. During his term as Governor he also 
 took instructions in wrestling. William Carlin, one of the best known 
 athletes in New York and at one time a famous oarsman, was his teacher. 
 
 "He is a doughty little man," said Mr. Carlin one day after an hour 
 in the gymnasium with the Governor, "and can give any man plenty of
 
 The Assassination of Cza.r Alexander I.
 
 Attempt to Assa.ssina.te Emperor Willia.r \ I, of Ger~na.ny
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 499 
 
 exercise. The Governor likes the catch-as-catch-can game and is as quick 
 as a flash in getting his holds, but he still clings to the favorite Western 
 style of wrestling cross buttocks and it is a hold that he uses most 
 dexterously." 
 
 WAS A FIGHTER BY NATURE. 
 
 Roosevelt was by nature a fighter. He had all the stubborn tenacity 
 
 that was inherited with his Dutch blood, coupled with almost a Celtic 
 
 willingness to combat any one or anything, anyhow or anywhere he 
 
 deemed proper and necessary. When he fought against two parties to 
 
 push through the bills giving Controller Coler the right to pass upon 
 
 prices paid by departments for goods purchased and supervision in the 
 
 confession of judgments the leaders of his party came to him and said : 
 
 "Governor, you are building up a powerful rival to you for next fall." 
 
 "Maybe so," he replied, "but he is right and he's going to have those 
 
 bills if I can get them through for him." And he got them through. 
 
 FEW MUST GIVE WAY TO MANY. 
 
 Again, two of his best friends in the Legislature, Speaker Nixon and 
 Leader Allds, came to him and begged him not to force through the canal 
 bill. 
 
 "It is suicide to do it," they pleaded, "for it will lose votes for you 
 among the farmers and in the districts that elected you. It is ungrateful 
 and extremely bad politics." 
 
 Roosevelt appreciated their argument and did not say they were 
 wrong in presenting it. He simply shook his head and said: "You are 
 right, but this is a case where the few mu?+ give way for the benefit of 
 the many. I realize that it seems unjust to the farmers to be taxed for 
 improvements that will bring produce from the West to compete with 
 them, but the whole State must be considered, and this is in line with 
 commercial progress. It must go through." And it went through. 
 
 "BE MEN, AND I WANT YOUR ADVICE." 
 
 While Roosevelt admired independence, he believed in organization, 
 because he had the instincts of a soldier. But he was not a martinet, 
 and hacTno faith in men who have not minds of their own. It was to 
 Assemblymen Price and Morgan of Brooklyn, two young legislators to 
 whom he took a great fancy, that he said at the beginning of a session of 
 the New York Legislature : "If you choose to be cattle I must consult your 
 driver. Be men, and I want your advice."
 
 500 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 EXCITING EXPERIENCE IN THE WEST. 
 
 One of the most exciting of President Roosevelt's many experiences 
 in the West was at Victor, Colo., in 1900, during the Presidential cam- 
 paign. Roosevelt was making a trip through the West and stopped at 
 Victor to make a speech. As he was walking from his train to the 
 meeting hall an attempt was made by a band of toughs to strike him 
 down. One man hit him on the breast with a piece of scantling six feet 
 long from which an insulting Democratic banner had been torn. Another 
 rough aimed a blow at the Colonel's head and was ridden down by a 
 miner named Holley. 
 
 When the fighting was all over Roosevelt exclaimed enthusiastically : 
 "This is bully, this is magnificent. Why, it's the best time I've had since 
 I started. I wouldn't have missed it for anything." 
 
 How HE SHOT THE LION. 
 
 One of Roosevelt's most thrilling lion hunts took place while he was 
 stopping at the Keystone Ranch in Colorado in April, 1901. Roosevelt 
 and his guide held at bay a large lion in a crevice on the precipitous side 
 of a rock ledge which extended from the point of the crevice sheer down 
 sixty feet. Roosevelt shot at the lion, but it was dusk and the beast dis- 
 appeared under the rim of a perpendicular wall of rocks. A large rock 
 stood loosely on the rim of the ledge, and the men saw that if it were 
 possible to hang head-first over this rock he would see the lion and might 
 be able to shoot at it. 
 
 "The question," said the guide afterwards, "which confronted us was, 
 How is it to be done? Finally, Colonel Roosevelt stood still a minute, 
 looked at me intently, and said: 'Goff, we must have that lion if he is 
 there. I'll tell you what I'll do. I will take my gun and crawl over that 
 rock ; you hold me by the feet and allow me to slide down far enough to 
 see him. If I can see him I will get him.' This plan was carried out and 
 he killed the lion hanging head downward while I held him by his feet." 
 
 "WHO WAS LINCOLN?" 
 
 President Roosevelt was succeeded on the National Civil Service 
 Commission by John B. Harlow of St. Louis. Mr. Harlow has in his 
 office many mementos of Mr. Roosevelt's regime, one of the most inter- 
 esting of which is a defense of the civil service examinations by Roose- 
 velt, given before one of the State committees. 
 
 R.oosevelt was answering the assertion that the examinations were not
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 501 
 
 fair tests of a man's knowledge and intellectual attainments. To the com- 
 mittee he said, with the directness and force which give him much of his 
 fame, that the examinations did indicate the fund of information pos- 
 sessed by applicants, and he immediately cited examples of the answers 
 made to the question, "Who was Lincoln?" in an examination conducted 
 shortly before the time of the Senate committee's investigation. 
 
 In the answers it appears that Lincoln was a revolutionary General ; 
 he was assassinated by Thomas Jefferson and was the assassin of Aaron 
 Burr ; he commanded a regiment in the French and Indian wars ; and was 
 an arctic explorer in a period immediately after the Civil War. The de- 
 fense of the examinations by Roosevelt is full of such specific examples, 
 showing that he had an intimate acquaintance with the results of the work 
 in his office. 
 
 FITNESS FOR SPECIAL LINES OF WORK. 
 
 It was Roosevelt who first introduced the form of examinations now 
 so generally used by the commission to discover the peculiar fitness or 
 unfitness of applicants for special lines of work to which they are to be 
 assigned. It came about in a series of examinations in which Texas and 
 the Southwest were interested. It was proposed to place the mounted 
 inspectors of the Government along the Rio Grande, in Texas, under the 
 civil service rules. These inspectors are men of rare courage and must 
 necessarily be skilled in handling cattle, familiar with the different kinds 
 of cattle brands, and excellent horsemen. They have to deal with the 
 cattle rustlers on the Mexican border. 
 
 When Roosevelt saw the questions which had been prepared for these 
 men, bearing on history, rhetoric, and mathematics, he declared the pro- 
 posed examinations would be farcical, and, calling to his aid his own 
 familiarity with the cattle country and the plains, he drew up a set of 
 questions for the inspectors. The only intellectual test was that which 
 was made by requiring a man to answer the questions in his own words 
 and handwriting. The questions were something of a shock to those 
 who had been conducting the examinations in accordance with the old 
 methods. One of the questions the men had to answer was this : 
 
 "State the experience, if any, you have had as a marksman with a 
 rifle or a pistol; whether or not you have practiced shooting at a target 
 with either weapon, or at game or other moving objects ; and also whether 
 you have practiced shooting on horseback. State the make of the rifle 
 and revolver you ordinarily use." 
 
 Another of the questions read this way :
 
 502 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 "State fully what experience you have had in horsemanship ; whether 
 or not you can ride unbroken horses ; if not, whether you would be able, 
 unassisted, to rope, bridle, saddle, mount, and ride an ordinary cow pony 
 after it had been turned loose for six months ; also whether you can ride 
 an ordinary cow pony on the roundup, both in circle riding and in cutting- 
 out work around the herd." 
 
 Another question which Mr. Roosevelt framed was as to technical 
 knowledge of the different brands of cattle in the cattle country, and it 
 would be unintelligible to any but a cattle man or Roosevelt. When he 
 submitted the question to his colleagues he declared that, to be a success- 
 ful Government inspector and shoot lawless Mexicans and prevent the 
 "running" of cattle over the border, it was not necessary for a man to 
 discuss the nebular hypothesis nor to have an intimate knowledge of the 
 name and number of inhabitants of the capital of Zanzibar. 
 
 In all sincerity, he told his colleagues that he would like to make 
 another requirement, and that was that each applicant be made to appear 
 before those in charge of the examinations and lasso, throw, and tie a 
 steer in twenty minutes, but as he himself did not have time to preside at 
 such feature of the examination he had left that out. That was the begin- 
 ning of the practical methods of examinations by the Civil Service Com- 
 mission which have been followed up by Mr. Harlow and his colleagues 
 on the commission until the scholastic element in the examinations has 
 disappeared almost entirely, and they are now designed solely to establish 
 the practical fitness that applicants have for the lines of work to which they 
 are to be assigned. 
 
 PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT'S FAMILY. 
 
 President Roosevelt has (1901) a most interesting family. It con- 
 sists of his wife and six children. The eldest of the Roosevelt children 
 is Alice, aged 17, and the youngest is Quentin, aged 4. Between these 
 are Theodore, Jr., aged 14; Kermit, aged 12; Ethel, aged 10, and Archi- 
 bald, aged 7. Alice was the only child by Mr. Roosevelt's first wife, who 
 died three years after her marriage. 
 
 Men elected to the Presidency of the United States are generally past 
 the meridian of life, and, as a natural consequence, their children are 
 grown up. This has, as a rule, confined the occupants of the White House 
 to adults, except where there have been grandchildren. There have been 
 exceptions, however. 
 
 The White House during President Lincoln's term of office was made 
 cheerful by the presence of the President's youngest son, Tad. President
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 503 
 
 Johnson's children two daughters were both married by the time he 
 became head of the nation, but his three grandchildren, children of Mrs. 
 Daniel Stover, lived with him throughout his occupancy of the Executive 
 Mansion. 
 
 During General Grant's term the only children in the family were 
 those of General Fred Grant and Mrs. Sartoris, but they were only occa- 
 sional visitors at the White House. 
 
 During President Hayes' term the Executive Mansion was quiet, for 
 his children were all grown. President Garfield had a large family, and 
 during his occupancy of the Executive Mansion it was ever bright with 
 the faces of happy children. President Arthur was a widower and not 
 until President Cleveland's second term of office were children's voices 
 again heard in the White House. 
 
 "Baby" McKee, a grandson, made things lively during President 
 Harrison's term, but the mansion was comparatively quiet during the 
 five years Mr. and Mrs. McKinley occupied it. There were no little chil- 
 dren in President McKinley's immediate family. The White House was 
 not desolate during the McKinley occupancy, however, for the reason 
 that some of the President's nieces were generally there. 
 
 With the entry of the Roosevelt family the old mansion was more 
 cheerful than at any time since the Garfields lived there. The Roosevelt 
 children comprised as bright and interesting a sextette as were to be 
 found in any home in America. They were all strong and rugged and, 
 like their father, full of activity. 
 
 The family life of President Roosevelt was, up to the time of his 
 entering the White House, closed to the newspapers. The President him- 
 self appeared to be a's radically opposed as his wife to anything in the 
 least like a parade of his domestic virtues or the juvenile charms of his 
 children for the admiration of the world that reads and looks at pictures. 
 During his term as Governor of New York President Roosevelt put him- 
 self on record with an indignant and forcible protest against the indecency 
 of a man with a camera who intruded upon the privacy of his home at 
 Oyster Bay. 
 
 This reticence might not be exactly what one would expect of a man 
 whose life and standards of conduct are generally accepted as being of 
 the West Western ; but President Roosevelt was only Western in affairs 
 of broncos, lariats, and firearms; in his home he was always a Roose- 
 velt, with the dignified and delicate domestic ethics of old Dutch New 
 York. 
 
 "I could not tell you much about the Roosevelt children, however
 
 504 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS-WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 much I might want to," said an intimate friend of the family recently, 
 "because I see little of them, although I visit the home frequently. It's 
 like this : Mr. Roosvelt always has something he wants to talk to you 
 about, and he starts with it as soon as he catches you, and, while you are 
 there he does not want to be bothered with the children. When he wants 
 a romp with his children he does not want to be interrupted by his friends. 
 That is the whole case in a nutshell." 
 
 Evidently the new President's children were being brought up under 
 a commendably old-fashioned regime, in accordance with the old English 
 rule that "children should be seen and not heard." Mrs. Roosevelt on 
 several occasions plainly expressed her disapprobation of anything which 
 would have a tendency to make her children think themselves of any 
 importance to the public. That they profited by this sensible view of their 
 position was evident to all who have come in contact with them, whether 
 at Washington or at their country home on Long Island. 
 
 These children, of whom the public would have liked to hear so much, 
 and of whom, for reasons which the public was bound to respect, there 
 was so little to tell, were all born in New York. There was a significance 
 about their given names, which were not chosen for them at a venture 
 or culled out of the pages of popular novels. Theodore explains itself 
 the third Roosevelt of that name in direct succession, beginning with 
 Theodore, the merchant and importer of glassware, father of the new 
 President. Kermit one might suppose to be some ancient Dutch name, 
 taken from the remote history of the Roosevelts ; remote its origin may be, 
 but it is Manx, not Dutch-Celtic, nor Teutonic commemorating its bear- 
 er's descent from an ancestor in that quaint isle, and starting him in life 
 with one presumably unique possession. 
 
 Of the rest, Archibald's first and second names both connect him 
 with the Scottish ancestry, the Bulloch family, which settled in the 
 Southern States and is still as well known in Dixie as it was in the days 
 of the Confederacy, when one of its members fired the last gun on board 
 Semmes' Alabama. The fiery Huguenot strain is duly honored in the 
 baby, Quentin. Kermit received his name from the mother's side of the 
 house, Mrs. Roosevelt having been born Edith Kermit Carow. Alice was 
 named for her mother, the President's first wife, and Ethel for a relative. 
 
 It was often remarked that President Roosevelt lacked much of 
 being a typical phlegmatic Dutchman, and if one looks a little into his 
 family history there is found reason in plenty why the Dutch phlegm 
 should have long ago been countervailed by the successive admixtures of 
 Celtic fire from French, British and Irish sources.
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 505 
 
 CHANGE IN PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT. 
 
 Theodore Roosevelt, who stepped from William McKinley's funeral 
 train at Washington on the i6th of September, 1901, and followed the 
 bier to the White House, was not the Roosevelt upon whom the people 
 have been wont to feed so abundantly in the public prints. 
 
 It was not the reckless cowboy of the plains ; it was not the dashing 
 Rough Rider of the Spanish War, and it was not the mighty nimrod whose 
 exploits with gun and knife were so well known. 
 
 It was Theodore Roosevelt, President of the United States and sor- 
 row-stricken friend of him who lay dead. 
 
 Never was a man so metamorphosed, if outward indications count. 
 Those who had seen and heard Colonel Roosevelt in those strenuous 
 times iri the not far distant past would scarcely have recognized this citi- 
 zen in black who made his way unostentatiously up the station platform. 
 He seemed to have changed to another man over night. 
 
 The alteration was so apparent that, as he stood awaiting the word 
 to start for the carriage, persons who saw him when last he was in Wash- 
 ington remarked it. There was still that determination written on his 
 brow that many have called "bulldog tenacity," but the suggestion of 
 irresponsible aggressiveness that had ever been a Roosevelt characteristic 
 was missing happily so, many thought. In its place was a dignity of 
 expression that well fitted the head of eighty millions of people. 
 
 There was not the slightest hint that he was not fully master of his 
 feelings, but, for all that, it was plain to see that his grief was sincere and 
 deep-seated. 
 
 A grave picture he made as he waited on the station platform. He 
 was surrounded by the members of the Cabinet and other notables, but to 
 none did he vouchsafe a word. He was clad in black from head to foot 
 high hat, turndown collar, a black tie, black cutaway coat, black trousers, 
 and black shoes. His coat was buttoned tight across his breast. His hat 
 he held in his hand. 
 
 PRESIDENT STANDS WITH BARED HEAD. 
 
 As the procession started towards the street President Roosevelt 
 took the arm of his brother-in-law, Captain Cowles of the Navy. The 
 latter was in full dress uniform and his magnificent display of gold con- 
 trasted strikingly with the somber attire of his relative. 
 
 Arriving at the Sixth Street entrance of the station, President Roose- 
 velt stepped back a few steps and halted, facing towards Pennsylvania 
 Avenue. Secretary Hay was the next in line. There the Chief Magis-
 
 506 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 trate stood like a sentry at his post, scarcely moving a muscle, while the 
 bearers were bringing their burden to the hearse. 
 
 The wait was fully five minutes, yet President Roosevelt moved not. 
 His right arm was held close to his breast, and his hat, which he held in 
 his right hand, was tilted at an angle. 
 
 Just the moment before the bier appeared an incident occurred which 
 gave a fleeting glimpse of old time Roosevelt. A photographer had taken 
 his stand in a window immediately opposite the station. Of a sudden 
 there was an explosion and a flash of flame from the window. The 
 horses attached to the hearse and the carriages started, and the spectators, 
 not knowing exactly what had happened, showed signs of excitement. 
 
 President Roosevelt's lips curled and then his lower one dropped, 
 showing his teeth. He glanced up at the window from which the smoke 
 was curling, spoke to the man at his right as if annoyed, and then spoke 
 in a low tone to Secretary Hay. He did not entirely recover his equanim- 
 ity until the hearse appeared. 
 
 As the bier passed him he bowed his head low. As soon as the cas- 
 ket had been placed in the hearse the President moved towards his car- 
 riage. 
 
 With the President and Secretary Hay were Captain Cowles and Sec- 
 retary of the Treasury Gage. The President and the Secretary of State 
 sat with their backs to the driver, Mr. Roosevelt being on Mr. Hay's right. 
 Mr. Roosevelt sat well back in the carriage, which was a closed one, and 
 only at intervals did any one in the crowds that lined the sidewalk catch 
 a glimpse of him. 
 
 There was a fanfare of trumpets while the carriage awaited the order 
 to start. It was the signal for the cavalry to escort the march. Mr. 
 Roosevelt leaned forward in his seat at the front and closely scanned the 
 lines of uniformed horses on either side of him. His eye ran over the 
 array as if he were sizing up the quality of the horseflesh and the caliber 
 of their riders. 
 
 THE TRIP MADE IN SILENCE. 
 
 For the most part the trip to the White House was made in silence 
 by those in the President's carriage. Although Secretaries Hay and Gage 
 were in plain view of the populace, the President sat back in his seat to 
 avoid being recognized. Knowing his aversion to anything approaching 
 a bodyguard, the men who had been detailed to look after his safety staid 
 well in the rear of the carriage. 
 
 Nevertheless, no man could have reached the vehicle and fired a shot 
 at the occupants. He would have been killed before he had got within
 
 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 507 
 
 six feet of the President. There were nine detectives who watched the 
 carriage. They were made up of secret service men and local officers, 
 One of them walked nearer than five feet of the rear of the vehicle. 
 George Foster, the secret service man who was with President McKinley 
 when he was shot, was right behind the wheel. 
 
 He held his revolver in his right sleeve, the barrel resting in his 
 hand. It required a practiced eye to see the weapon, but it was there. At 
 least two other secret service men were equally prepared for an emergency, 
 while Chief John E. Wilkie was in the carriage close behind the Presi- 
 dent's. 
 
 REMARKS SIGNS OF MOURNING. 
 
 The first Government building the President's party passed was the 
 Postoffice Department. Just across from it was a newspaper office, which 
 was the most beautifully decorated structure in the city. From every one 
 of its many windows hung the Stars and Stripes, with their border of 
 mourning, while the front was draped in deepest black. 
 
 The President looked at these decorations, which were brought into 
 relief by the many electric lights within the building, and nodded his 
 head in satisfaction. 
 
 A moment later his eye rested on the Government building across the 
 way. Not a sign of mourning for the dead chief of the nation was visible. 
 The cold, gray, naked walls stood there in striking contrast to the mu- 
 nificence of display by a private corporation. 
 
 The President's brows knit, and he shook his head. He indicated the 
 great, unsympathetic pile of stone to his companions, and they, too, shook 
 their heads. The law, however, does not allow the draping of public 
 buildings for an official, not even the President. 
 
 Between Thirteenth and Fourteenth Streets the crowd gathered there 
 was more solemn if anything than at any other point along the route. 
 So quiet was it that the sobbing of women could be heard almost to the 
 middle of the broad avenue. 
 
 That was all until the White House was reached. There the Presi- 
 dent left his carriage and went into the East Room, where President Mc- 
 Kinley's body was deposited. He waited there long enough to see this 
 office performed. 
 
 He remained not more than ten minutes. 
 
 OUTLINE OF THE NEW PRESIDENT'S POLICY. 
 
 Before leaving Buffalo for Washington President Roosevelt outlined 
 in some detail the policy he proposed to follow during his incumbency 
 of office. The President gathered together some personal friends in
 
 5o8 OUR MARTYR PRESIDENTS WILLIAM M'KINLEY. 
 
 Buffalo and those members of the Cabinet who were there and gave to 
 them such ideas as he had already formulated for the conduct of public 
 affairs and his own policy. 
 
 In no sense were the new President's ideas divergent from what had 
 been understood as Mr. McKinley's policy. This policy, as outlined to his 
 friends at the conference, was for a more liberal and extensive reciprocity 
 in the purchase and sale of commodities, so that the overproduction of 
 this country could be disposed of satisfactorily by fair and equitable 
 arrangements with foreign countries ; the abolition entirely of commercial 
 war with other countries, and the adoption of reciprocity treaties. 
 
 Other plans suggested were : 
 
 The abolition of such tariffs on foreign goods as are no longer needed 
 for revenue, if such abolition can be had without harm to home industries 
 and labor. 
 
 Direct commercial lines should be established between the eastern 
 coast of the United States and the ports in South America and the Pacific 
 coast ports of Mexico, Central America and South America. 
 
 The encouraging of the merchant marine and the building of ships 
 which shall carry the American flag and be owned and controlled by 
 Americans and American capital. 
 
 The building and completion as soon as possible of the Isthmian 
 Canal, to give direct water communication with the coasts of Central 
 America, South America, and Mexico. 
 
 The construction of a cable, owned by the Government, connecting 
 tKe mainland with foreign possessions, notably Hawaii and the Philippines. 
 
 The use of conciliatory methods of arbitration in all disputes with 
 foreign nations to avoid armed strife. 
 
 The protection of the savings of the people in banks and in other 
 forms of investments by the preservation of the commercial prosperity of 
 the country, and the placing in positions of trust men of only the highest 
 integrity.
 
 PART IV 
 
 A HISTORY OF ANARCHY 
 
 AND 
 
 The Notable Assassins and Assassinations 
 of a Century
 
 PART IV. 
 
 A History of Anarchy, 
 
 The Noted Assassins and Assassinations of 
 a. Centviry. 
 
 CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 NOTABLE ASSASSINS AND ASSASSINATIONS OF RECENT TIMES ATTEMPTS 
 TO MURDER PRESIDENTS OF REPUBLICS, CROWNED HEADS AND PROMI- 
 NENT MEN OF VARIOUS NATIONS CHARACTERISTICS OF REGICIDES 
 THEIR METHODS OF PROCEDURE MOST OF THEM OF A Low TYPE OF 
 INTELLECTUALITY WHAT PROMPTED THEM TO THEIR FEROCIOUS 
 AND DESPERATE DEEDS THE BLOODY AND GHASTLY RECORD OF A 
 SINGLE CENTURY PUNISHMENTS METED OUT TO THE CRIMINALS. 
 
 The record of the past century in the matter of the murder and 
 attempted murder of heads of states is a most bloody and ghastly one. 
 Surely since the dawn of the Nineteenth Century, almost all the nations 
 of the world whose inhabitants possessed any degree of intelligence, have 
 been amenable to the laws which govern civilized and progressive com- 
 munities, but the results have not tended to fully prove this. 
 
 Since the year 1800 two of the Czars of All the Russias have fallen 
 victims to the cord and dynamite bombs of their nobles and subjects; 
 three Presidents of the Great North American Republic of the United 
 States were felled by pistol shots ; one Sultan of Turkey, several Turkish 
 Ministers of State, one President of the French Republic, one Shah of 
 Persia, one President of Uruguay, one President of Guatemala, an Em- 
 press of Austria, one King of Italy, one Premier of England, a member of 
 the Royal Family of France, a Prince of Montenegro, a Prince of Servia, 
 a Marshal and a Prime Minister of Spain, a Premier of Roumania, two 
 Archbishops of Paris, a Duke of Parma, and many others of those occu- 
 pying the foremost places and positions in the world have come to a sudden 
 and untimely end. 
 
 611
 
 SI2 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 The following is the awful list: 
 
 George III. of England, attempt by Margaret Nicholson on August 
 2, 1786, and by James Hatfield on May 15, 1800. 
 
 Napoleon I. of France, attempt by use of an infernal machine on 
 December 24, 1800. 
 
 Czar Paul of Russia, killed by nobles of his court on March 24, 1801. 
 
 Spencer Percival, Premier of England, killed by Bellingham on May 
 n, 1812. 
 
 George IV. of England, attempt on January 28, 1817. 
 
 August Kotzebue of Germany, killed by Earl Sand for political mo- 
 tives on March 23, 1819. 
 
 Charles Due de Berri, killed on February 13, 1820. 
 
 Andrew Jackson, President of the United States, attempt on January 
 30, 1835. 
 
 Louis Philippe of France, six attempts : By Fieschi, on July 28, 1835 ; 
 by Alibaud, on June 25, 1836; by Miunier, on December 27, 1836; by 
 Darmos, on October 16, 1840; by Lecompte, on April 14, 1846; by Henry, 
 on July 19, 1846. 
 
 Denis Affre, Archbishop of Paris, on June 27, 1848. 
 
 Rossi, Comte Pellegrino, Roman statesman, on November 15, 1848. 
 
 Frederick William IV. of Prussia, attempt by Sofelage on May 22, 
 1850. 
 
 Francis Joseph of Austria, attempt by Libenyi on February 18, 1853. 
 
 Ferdinand Charles III., Duke of Parma, on March 27, 1854. 
 
 Isabella II. of Spain, attempts by La Riva on May 4, 1847; by Merino 
 on February 2, 1852 ; by Raymond Fuentes on May 28, 1856. 
 
 Napoleon III., attempts by Pianori on April 28, 1855 ; by Bellemarre 
 on September 8, 1855 ; by Orsini and others (France) on January 14, 1858. 
 
 Daniel, Prince of Montenegro, on August 13, 1860. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, at Ford's Theater, 
 Washington, by John Wilkes Booth, on the evening of April 14; died on 
 April 15, 1865. 
 
 Michael, Prince of Servia, on June 10, 1868. 
 
 Prim, Marshal of Spain, on December 28; died on December 30, 1870. 
 George Darboy, Archbishop of Paris, by communists, on May 24, 
 1871. 
 
 Richard, Earl of Mayo, Governor General of India, by Shere Ali, a 
 convict, in Andaman Islands, on February 8, 1872. 
 
 Amadeus, Duke of Aosta, when King of Spain, attempt on July 
 19, 1872.
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 513 
 
 Prince Bismarck, attempt by Blind on May 7, 1866; by Kullman on 
 July 13, 1874. 
 
 Abdul Aziz, Sultan of Turkey, on June 4, 1876. 
 
 Hussein Avni and other Turkish Ministers, by Hassan, a Circassian 
 officer, on June 15, 1876. 
 
 William I. of Prussia and Germany, attempts by Oscar Becker on 
 July 14, 1861 ; by Hoedel on May n, 1878; by Dr. Nobiling on June 2, 
 1878. 
 
 Mehemet AH Pasha, by Albanians, on September 7, 1878. 
 
 Lord Lytton, Viceroy of India, attempt by Busa on December 12, 
 1878. 
 
 Alfonso XII. of Spain, attempts by J. O. Moncasi on October 25, 
 1878; by Francisco Otero Gonzalez on December 30, 1879. 
 
 Loris Melikoff, Russian General, attempt on March 4, 1880. 
 
 Bratiano, Premier of Roumania, attempt by J. Pietraro on December 
 14, 1880. 
 
 Alexander II. of Russia, attempts by Karakozow at St. Petersburg on 
 April 1 6, 1866; by Berezowski at Paris on June 6, 1867; by Alexander 
 Solovieff on April 14, 1879; by undermining a railway train on December 
 I, 1879; by explosion of Winter Palace, St. Petersburg, on February 17, 
 1880; killed by explosion of a bomb thrown by a man who was himself 
 killed, St. Petersburg, on March 13, 1881. 
 
 James A. Garfield, President of the United States, shot by Charles J. 
 Guiteau on July 2, 1881. 
 
 Mayor Carter H. Harrison of Chicago, shot by Prendergast on Octo- 
 ber 28, 1893. 
 
 Marie Francois Carnot, President of France, stabbed mortally at 
 Lyons by Cesare Santo, an anarchist, on Sunday, June 24, 1894. 
 
 Stanislaus Stambuloff, ex-Premier of Bulgaria, killed by four persons, 
 armed with revolvers and knives, on July 25, 1895. 
 
 Nasr-ed-Din, Shah of Persia, was assassinated on May I, 1896, as he 
 was entering a shrine near his palace. The man who shot him was dis- 
 guised as a woman and is believed to have been the tool of a band of con- 
 spirators. He was caught and suffered the most horrible death that 
 Persian ingenuity could invent. 
 
 Antonio Canovas del Castillo, Prime Minister of Spain, shot to death 
 by Michel Angolillo, alias Golli, an Italian anarchist, at Santa Agueda, 
 Spain, while going to the baths on August 8, 1897. 
 
 Juan Idiarte Borda, President of Uruguay, killed on August 25, 1897, 
 at Montevideo, by Avelino Arredondo, officer in Uruguayan army.
 
 S i4 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 President Diaz, attempt in the City of Mexico by M. Arnulfo on 
 September 20, 1897. 
 
 Jose Maria Reyna Barrios, President of Guatemala, killed at Guate- 
 mala City on February 8, 1898, by Oscar Solinger. 
 
 Empress Elizabeth of Austria, stabbed by Luchini, a French-Italian 
 anarchist, at Geneva, Switzerland, on September 10, 1898. 
 
 William Goebel, Democratic claimant to the Governorship of Ken- 
 tucky, shot by a person unknown on Tuesday, January 30, 1900, while on 
 his way to the State Capitol in Frankfort, Ky. 
 
 Humbert, King of Italy, shot to death on July 29, 1900, at Monza, 
 Italy, by Angelo Bresci. 
 
 Albert Edward, then Prince of Wales, now King of England, attempt 
 by Brussels anarchist on April 4, 1900. 
 
 William McKinley, President of the United States, shot at Buffalo 
 on September 6, 1901. 
 
 In the times of savagery and tumult, when force ruled the earth, 
 when kingdoms were but the property of brutalized and despoiling sov- 
 ereigns, statesmen and ministers, it was not surprising that the oppressed 
 should endeavor to rid themselves of their oppressors. It was, in fact, 
 no more than natural that the people, from the period of Caesar to the 
 time when the people of the various nations were given some semblance 
 of rights of speech and^articipation in governmental affairs, should seek 
 to rid themselves of those who sought to enslave them. 
 
 Yet in spite of this the assassin has always been regarded as the most 
 despicable of wretches. Men delight in fair play, and demand that every- 
 one be given a chance for his life. This the assassin refuses to do, but 
 strikes in the dark, or when his victim is off his guard and unsuspecting. 
 The memory of the assassin is always held in execration and contempt, and 
 the world is ashamed that it ever gave birth to such a villain. 
 
 Of the assassins of Chief Magistrates of the United States 
 extended mention is made elsewhere. As to the others, the cord or rope, 
 the pistol, the knife, the bomb and poison were the instruments used in 
 carrying out their designs. 
 
 The Czar Paul, of Russia, was strangled to death by nobles of his 
 court, because he had become obnoxious to them and the people, by reason 
 of his atrocious cruelties. This assassination was done so openly that 
 the names of the murderers of his father were well known to the Czar 
 Alexander I., yet the latter kept many of them in his service, heaping the 
 highest honors upon them. He walked, talked and consulted daily with 
 them, but so powerful were they that he dared not mete out to them the
 
 Si 
 
 >. 
 
 (8 
 
 =
 
 Execution of the Chicago Anarchists
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 519 
 
 punishment they deserved. The shadow of this crime hung over this 
 monarch as long as he lived, yet he is described as "a sweet and perfect 
 prince," in spite of the fact that he, the beneficiary, did not avenge the 
 foul deed. 
 
 Spencer Percival, Prime Minister of England, who was shot dead in 
 the lobby of the House of Commons at Westminster, owed his death at 
 the hands of the murderer Bellingham to the excited state of political 
 feeling in Great Britain at that time. The United States has never known 
 such a condition of things, politically, as was prevalent in the British Isles 
 at that period. Bellingham was hanged for his crime. 
 
 EXECUTION OF THE CZAR'S ASSASSINS. 
 
 The frightful scenes attendant upon the execution of the five Nihilists 
 who were in the plot to assassinate the Czar of All the Russias, Alexander 
 II., is vividly told by J. A. Chandor, who represented the London Daily 
 Telegraph at the time, and was an eye-witness : 
 
 "Just prior to his death Alexander was at an inspection of a body of 
 his troops some distance from the palace. The inspection of the Cossacks 
 over, the Czar and his escort began the trip back to the royal home. They 
 could have taken two routes, either the Catherine Canal, or what was 
 known as the garden path, to the palace. The escorters went by the canal, 
 and it was indeed fortunate that they did, for had they taken the garden 
 route that day there would have been a frightful slaughter, and a large 
 portion of St. Petersburg would have been blown up. The Nihilists had 
 the garden route mined for blocks, and enough dynamite was beneath the 
 surface of the roadway to tear up the entire street. I saw these mines after 
 the killing of the Czar. They were wonderfully executed, and in their 
 construction the Nihilists displayed great engineering skill and cunning. 
 
 "The signal was given as to the route the Czar and his convoy would 
 take. The plans for the assassination on the garden route were thwarted 
 for a minute, but the Nihilists immediately repaired to the canal. The 
 first bomb thrown failed to kill the Czar, but blew to atoms four or five 
 of the escort. It was the second of the bombs that completed the task so 
 sacred to the Nihilists, and which startled the world and threw Russia into 
 mourning. 
 
 'The Nihilist party was very strong in St. Petersburg at that time, 
 and all along the most rigid precautions were taken to prevent the terrible 
 happening. Suspected persons were thrown into prison for conspiracy on 
 every side, but that did not stop the plan for the killing of Alexander. 
 The tragic event over, the authorities began the task of fastening the crime
 
 520 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 on the guilty parties, and as a result six people were condemned to be 
 hanged for the crime. I was on the scene of the assassination twenty 
 minutes after the bombs were thrown and before the bodies of the killed 
 had been removed. I was also present at the trials of the Nihilists and 
 at the execution of the condemned. 
 
 "To show you how strict everything was after the assassination I 
 will tell you how I, with twenty-five other newspaper correspondents, hap- 
 pened to be present at the execution. The condemned persons were to 
 meet their death on the race course just outside St. Petersburg. The date 
 of the executions was not set, and it was not until Governor General 
 Baranoff of St. Petersburg fixed the date that anyone knew when or where 
 the executions would take place. I was at my quarters one night and was 
 asleep, about midnight, when I was awakened by my servant with the 
 information that there was a Cossack at the front door, and that he wanted 
 me immediately. I hurriedly dressed and went down. There stood the 
 great, tall soldier, a perfect picture, but, as you are aware, a very dirty 
 creature, for a Russian soldier seldom washes himself. He looked at me 
 a moment, and then glanced at an official paper he held in his hand. I 
 knew what he was doing, for he was comparing my features with the 
 official photograph of me in the possession of the department. At last he 
 nodded his head, as if satisfied, and drawing from his bosom another 
 official paper, handed it to me. Then he saluted, wheeled about, and went 
 out into the night. I examined the paper, and it was a summons from 
 General Baranoff to be present at the execution, which would take place 
 the next morning at 5 o'clock. The order read to meet the official staff 
 at the palace. I went there and found, long before 5 o'clock, my brother 
 newspaper men, numbering twenty-five, already assembled. Carriages 
 were waiting. We were instructed to take our places in them and prepare 
 ,to go to the race track, the scene of the execution. Mr. Dobson of the 
 London Times and myself were in one carriage, and the others were all 
 paired off. In each carriage were four Cossacks, in addition to two cor- 
 respondents. This precaution was taken so that it would be impossible 
 for us to hold any conversation with the outside world as we passed. We 
 were to be the only civilians to witness the execution. 
 
 "At the race track fully 5,000 troops were assembled. They com- 
 pletely surrounded the place where the convicted were to die. When we 
 approached the solid formation broke at one place, and the latest arrivals 
 passed through long lines of soldiery before reaching the spot where the 
 Nihilists were to pay the penalty for regicide. I may tell you right here 
 that they do not hang in Russia for murder. The death penalty is only
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 521 
 
 imposed in cases of persons convicted of regicide, while ordinary mur- 
 derers are sent to Siberia for life. To continue, the scaffolds, six in all, 
 were erected side by side. The drops were only two feet, and possibly 
 less, for in Russia they strangle to death and do not break the neck with' 
 the drop. Directly in front of the gallows the platform for the staff of 
 the Governor General and for the twenty-six correspondents was built. 
 It was a slightly elevated affair, and just large enough to accommodate the 
 official party. We were placed in rows, with Cossacks all around us, and 
 whether or not we cared to, were forced to see all the hangings. 
 
 "There is no official hangman in Russia, and when one is necessary, 
 a convicted murderer is called upon to perform the duty. On this occa- 
 sion a man named Froloff, who had killed his entire family, was selected 
 for the task. He, as a reward for the work, was to have his life sentence 
 in Siberia cut down to a term of five years. He was drunk at the time of 
 the execution, for the Cossacks gave him liquor in any quantities he wished 
 so as to make him equal to the occasion. His condition was responsible for 
 the frightful bungling that occurred when the second man was being 
 hanged. 
 
 "The first victim put to death was the peasant boy who was a tool of 
 the other Nihilists, and who threw the first bomb at the Czar. His name 
 was Risakoff. There was no excitement at this stage. Froloff, the hang- 
 man, performed his first task in an accurate manner, and the boy was soon 
 dead. Then it was they brought in the second victim. Froloff became 
 excited and nervous. The man was Muravteff, an officer in the artillery, 
 and who was the least guilty of all those convicted and condemned. His 
 connection with the Nihilists and with the assassination of the Czar was 
 more by accident than by design. His death was a frightful one. He had 
 to be hanged three times. The first rope was adjusted badly by Froloff, 
 and when the trap was sprung it snapped in two and Muravieff was picked 
 up in a semi-conscious condition to be hanged over again immediately. 
 Another rope was secured, the only extra one at the gallows, and this broke 
 as did the first. There were no caps used, and the frightful condition of 
 the man's neck was plainly seen by all about the scaffold. There being no 
 more extra ropes, it was necessary to utilize one of the other scaffolds. 
 The sixth scaffold was to have been used for the hanging of Jessie Helt- 
 man, but she was pardoned at the last minute and sentenced to Siberia 
 for life, because it was known that she was enceinte. Her gallows was 
 then used for the taking of Muravieff's life. This time Froloff did his 
 work well, and there were no more harrowing scenes of that kind. 
 
 "The third man to meet death was the head and center of the Nihilist
 
 522 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 party, Jeliabroff. He, like all the others, was placed on the scaffold with 
 his arms pinioned, and both hands extended out in front of the body. 
 The hands were covered with fingerless gloves, as is the custom, and 
 apparently Jeliabroff was very nervous. His hands twitched terribly, and 
 
 I, for one, did not believe that it was all due to nervousness. My sus- 
 picions were a few moments after confirmed, for an officer in the staff 
 of Governor General Baranoff was arrested and convicted of being a 
 Nihilist. Prior to being exiled in Siberia, he confessed all his connection 
 with the party, and he told how Jeliabroff had communicated with him in 
 regard to several details of the party workings while he was on the scaffold 
 waiting the trap to fall. The fourth man to hang was Kibalchik, an 
 officer in the navy, who had stolen the dynamite with which the Czar was 
 killed from one of the Government arsenals at Kronstadt. The last vic- 
 tim was a woman of noble family and a daughter of one of Russia's poets. 
 She was Sophie Perowska, and her part in the assassination of Alexander 
 
 II. was an all-important one. She was near, the scene of the inspection 
 of the troops, and when the royal party began the return trip to the palace, 
 she signaled the Nihilists, who were in waiting on the route the convoy 
 was to take. She was one of the first prisoners taken, but she was the 
 last victim hanged. 
 
 "The care taken at the execution on the part of the Government was 
 remarkable. The prisoners were brought to the scene of the execution 
 in five high carts. Around each cart was a band of fifes and drums, 
 which played continually during the march from the prison to the race 
 track. This was done to prevent the condemned holding any communica- 
 tion with any outsider." 
 
 ELNIKOFF'S INFERNAL MACHINE. 
 
 The infernal machine used by the assassin Elnikoff to kill the Czar, 
 Alexander II., was seven and one-half inches in height, and was com- 
 posed of metal tubes filled with chlorate of potash, and enclosing glass 
 tubes loaded with sulphuric acid (oil of vitriol). These intersected the 
 cylinder. Around these glass tubes were rings of iron, closely attached, 
 doing duty as weights. No matter how the bomb fell it would break. 
 The chlorate of potash was combined with sulphuric acid, which ignited 
 at once, and the flames communicated at once over the fuse with the piston, 
 which was filled with fulminate of silver. 
 
 The concussion (when the bomb was thrown) exploded the dynamite 
 or "black jelly" with which the cylinder was closely packed.
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 523 
 
 Another infernal machine to have been used in killing the Czar's 
 son and successor bore the appearance of a huge book. It was filled with 
 dynamite, but the assassin did not have a chance to use it. 
 
 ASSASSINATION OF MAYOR HARRISON. 
 
 The assassination of Mayor Carter Henry Harrison, of Chicago, on 
 the night of October 28th, 1893, was peculiarly atrocious. An idle fellow 
 named Prendergast rang the door-bell at the Mayor's house, was admitted, 
 and as Mayor Harrison came out into the hallway Prendergast shot him. 
 He lived only a few minutes. It was just three days before the close of 
 the World's Columbian Exposition, and the latter ended in gloom. 
 
 Prendergast was hanged in spite of the fact that he feigned insanity 
 to a most successful degree. 
 
 PRESIDENT CARNOT STABBED TO DEATH. 
 
 President Marie Francois Carnot, head of the French Republic, was 
 stabbed to death by an anarchist named Csesare Santo, an Italian, while 
 on a visit' to Lyons. He was in his carriage, but Santo got past his 
 guards, the President dying almost instantly from the effect of his wounds. 
 
 Santo's trial was a very short one, and within two months after the 
 tragedy his head fell under the axe. He had no accomplices, although 
 it was shown that he was a member of an Italian anarchist society. Im- 
 mediately afterward all the Italian anarchists who could be found were 
 expelled from France. 
 
 DEATH OF THE EMPRESS ELIZABETH. 
 
 One of the most cruel and causeless of all the notable assassinations 
 of sovereigns in the history of the world was that of the Empress Eliza- 
 beth, wife of His Majesty, Franz Joseph, Emperor of Austria. The 
 Empress had nothing whatever to do with the governmental affairs of 
 the Austrian Empire, but was traveling in search of health. 
 
 On the evening of September loth, 1898, she was about to take the 
 boat to leave Geneva, Switzerland, when she was approached by an 
 Italian anarchist named Luchini, and stabbed to the heart. As there is 
 no law in Switzerland for the execution of murderers, Lucini was sen- 
 tenced to imprisonment for life. He was one of the rabid anarchistic 
 school and gloried in his deed. 
 
 THE SHOOTING OF KING HUMBERT. 
 
 The assassination of King Humbert I, of Italy, on the 2Qth of July, 
 1900, at his country residence, near Monza, Italy, not far from Rome,
 
 524 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 was but the beginning of a series of assassinations, so the anarchists 
 claimed, the other victims selected being William McKinley, President 
 of the United States; William II, Emperor of Germany, and Nicholas II, 
 Czar of all the Russias. President McKinley was assassinated in little 
 more than a year afterward, but no connection was ever discovered be- 
 tween that tragedy and the one which robbed the Italians of their monarch. 
 
 King Humbert's assassin was also an Italian anarchist, named Angelo 
 Bresci, but at the time he was living in Paterson, N. J., and was sent 
 from that place for the sole purpose of killing the King. The plot which 
 led to the assassination was formed at Paterson. King Humbert was in 
 the act of distributing some medals when Bresci slipped through the line 
 of guards and shot His Majesty, the latter living but a short time. 
 
 It so happened that King Humbert had signed a law for the abolition 
 of capital punishment in Italy, and the assassin could not, therefore, be 
 executed, but being placed in close confinement he went insane and com- 
 mitted suicide about a year after his cowardly crime. He was closely 
 guarded, and his cell was so brilliantly lighted day and night that he 
 could not get sleep. While in his cell he could neither sit down nor stand 
 up, owing to its peculiar construction.
 
 CHAPTER XL. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF ANARCHY AND ANARCHISTS IN EUROPE AND THE UNITED 
 STATES SINCE THE CONCEPTION OF THE MOVEMENT INFLUENCE OF 
 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION SOMETHING ABOUT NITRO-GLYCERINE, 
 DYNAMITE, LYDDITE AND MELINITE ANARCHISTS, HOWEVER, PRE- 
 FER DYNAMITE UNITED STATES GETS THE TERRORISTS IN FORCE 
 AFTER THE PASSAGE OF THE GERMAN SOCIALIST LAW. 
 
 Anarchy in the United States is of the German school, which is more 
 nearly akin to Nihilism than to the doctrines taught in France. It is 
 founded upon the teachings of Karl Marx and his disciples, and it aims 
 directly at the complete destruction of all forms of government and reli- 
 gion. It offers no solution of the problems which will arise when society, 
 as we understand it, shall disappear, but contents itself with declaring that 
 the duty at hand is tearing down; that the work of building up must 
 come later. 
 
 There are several reasons why the revolutionary program stops 
 short at the work of anarchy, chief among which is the fact that there 
 are as many panaceas for the future as there are revolutionists, and it 
 would be a hopeless task to think of binding them all to one platform of 
 construction. The anarchists are all agreed that the present system must 
 go, and so far they can work together ; after that, each will take his own 
 task into Utopia. 
 
 Their dream of the future is accordingly as many-colored as Joseph's 
 coat. Each man has his own ideal. Engel, who was hanged in 1887, 
 was Karl Marx's successor in the leadership of the movement, believed 
 that men will associate themselves into organizations like co-operative 
 societies for mutual protection, support and improvement, and that these 
 will be the only units in the country of a social nature. There will be 
 no law, no church, no capital, no anything that we regard as necessary to 
 the life of a nation. 
 
 England is really responsible for the most of the present strength 
 of the conspiracy against all the civilized governments of the world, for 
 it was in the secure asylum of London that speculative anarchy was 
 
 525
 
 526 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 thought out by German exiles for German use, and it was from London 
 that the "red Internationale" was in all probability directed. This was 
 the result of political scheming, for the fomenting of discontent on the 
 continent of Europe has always been one of the weapons in the British 
 armory. 
 
 In England itself the movement had only of late won any prominence, 
 although it was in England that it was baptized "Socialism" by Robert 
 Owen, in 1835, a name which was afterward taken up both in France and 
 Germany. 
 
 INFLUENCE OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 The French Revolution drew a broad red line across the world's 
 history. It was the most momentous fact in the annals of modern times. 
 There is no need for us to go behind it, or to examine its causes. We can 
 take it as a fact as the great revolt in the history of the world of the 
 common people and push on to the things that follow it. 
 
 Babeuf "Gracchus" Babettf, as he called himself after serving 
 part of a term in prison for forgery, escaped, went to Paris in the heat 
 of the Revolution and started The Tribune of the People, the first Socialis- 
 tic paper ever published. He was too incendiary even for Robespierre, and 
 was imprisoned in 1795. In prison he formed the most famous "Con- 
 spiracy of Babeuf," which was to establish the Communistic republic. 
 For this conspiracy he and Darthe were beheaded May 24th, 1797. 
 
 Etienne Cabet was a Socialist before the term was invented, but he 
 was a peaceful and honest one. He published, in 1842, his "Travels in 
 Icaria," describing an ideal state. Like most political reformers, he chose 
 the United States as the best place to try his experiment upon. It is a 
 curious fact that there is not a nation in Europe, however much of a 
 failure it may have made of all those things that go to make up rational 
 liberty, which does not feel itself competent to tell us just what the -United 
 States ought to do, instead of what we are doing. 
 
 Cabet secured a grant of land on the Red River in Texas just after 
 the Mexican War, and a colony of Icarians came out. They took the 
 yellow fever and were dispersed before Cabet came with the second part 
 of the colony. About this time the Mormons left Nauvoo in Illinois, and 
 the Icarians came to take their places. The colony has since established 
 itself at Grinnell, Iowa, and a branch is at San Bernardino, California. 
 The Nauvoo settlement has, I believe, been abandoned. 
 
 Babeuf and Cabet prepared the way for Saint Simon. He was a 
 count, and a lineal descendant of Charlemange. He fought in our War
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 537 
 
 of the Revolution under Washington, and passed its concluding years in a 
 British prison. He preached nearly the modern Socialism the revolt 
 of the proletariat against property and his work has indelibly impressed 
 itself upon the whole movement in France. 
 
 Charles Fourier, born in 1772, was the son of a grocer in Besancon, 
 and he was a man who exercised great influence upon the movement 
 among the French. He was rather a dreamer than a man of action, and, 
 although attempts have been made to carry his familistere into practice, 
 there is no conspicuous success to record, save, perhaps, that of the 
 familistere at Guise, in France, which has been conducted for a long time 
 on the principles laid down by Fourier. 
 
 EACH HAD A CURE FOR SOCIAL EVILS. 
 
 All these men had before them concrete schemes for a new society 
 in which the evils of the present system would be avoided by what they 
 considered a more equable division of wealth, and each made the effort 
 to carry his scheme from theory into practice, so that the world might see 
 the success and imitate it. Following them came the men who held 
 that, before the new society can be formed, the old society must be got 
 rid of men who see but one way toward Socialism, and that through 
 Anarchy. 
 
 Louis Blanc was the first of these, although he would not have 
 described himself as an Anarchist, nor would it be fair to call him one. 
 He represented the transition stage. He attempted political reforms of 
 a most sweeping character during the revolution of 1848. The govern- 
 ment of the day established "national workshops" as a concession to him. 
 Of these more is said hereafter. 
 
 Pierre Joseph Proudhon, born in Besancon July I5th, 1809, is really 
 the father of French Anarchy. His great work, "What Is Property?" 
 was published in 1840, and he declared that property was theft and 
 property-holders thieves. It is to this epoch-making work that the whole 
 school of modern Anarchy, in any of its departments, may be traced. 
 Proudhon was fired by a natural hatred of the rich. He describes a 
 proprietor as "essentially a libidinous animal, without virtue and without 
 shame." The importance of his work is shown by the effect it has had 
 even upon orthodox political economy, while on the other side it has 
 been the inspiration of Karl Marx. Proudhon died in Passy in 1865. 
 
 FRENCH SOCIALISM A REFLEX OF THE GERMAN SCHOOL. 
 Since his time until within the last year or two, French Socialism has 
 been but a reflex of the German school. It has produced no first-rates,
 
 528 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 and has been content to take its doctrines from Lasalle, Karl Marx and 
 Engel, the leaders of the German movement, and Bakounine and Prince 
 Krapotkin, the Russian terrorists, have impressed their ideas deeply upon 
 the French discontented ones. The revolt of the Commune of Paris after 
 the Franco-German war was not exactly an Anarchist uprising, although 
 the Anarchists impressed their ideas upon much of the work done. The 
 Commune of Paris meant very much the same as "the people of Illinois." 
 It was the legal designation of the commonwealth, and did not imply 
 Communism any more than the word commonwealth does. 
 
 It was a fight for the autonomy of Paris, and one in which many 
 people were engaged who had no sympathy for Anarchy, although cer- 
 tainly the lawless element finally obtained complete control of the situation. 
 The rising in Lyons several years later was distinctly and wholly Anarchic, 
 and it was for this that Prince Krapotkin and others were sent to prison. 
 
 At the present day there is no practical distinction between Socialism 
 and the Anarchy in France, or, indeed, the United States. All Socialists 
 are Anarchists as a first step, although all Anarchists are not precisely 
 Socialists. They look to the Russian Nihilists and the German irrecon- 
 cilables as their leaders. 
 
 German Socialism is really the doctrine which is now taught all over 
 the world, and it was this teaching that led directly to the Haymarket mas- 
 sacre in Chicago in 1886. At the time it began with Karl Rodbertus, who 
 lived from 1805 to 1875. He first became prominent in Germany in 1848, 
 and he was for some time Minister of Education and Public Worship in 
 Prussia. He was a theorist rather than a practical reformer, but com- 
 petent critics assign him the very highest rank as a political economist. 
 His first work was "Our Economic Condition," which was published in 
 1843, and his other books, which he published up to within a short time 
 of his death, were simply elucidations of the principles he had first laid 
 down. 
 
 His writings have had a greater effect on modern Socialism than 
 those of any other thinker, not even excepting Karl Marx or Lasalle. 
 His theories were brought to a practical issue by Marx, who united into 
 a compact whole the teachings of Proudhon and of Rodbertus, his own 
 genius giving a new luster and a new value to the result. 
 
 Marx was far and above the greatest man that the Socialism of the 
 Nineteenth Century has produced. He was a deep student, a man of most 
 formidable mental powers, eloquent, persuasive and honest. His great 
 book, "Capital," has been called the Socialist's Bible. Ely places it in the 
 very first rank, saying of it that it is "among the ablest political economic
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 529 
 
 treatises ever written." And while the best scientific thought of the age 
 agrees that Marx was mistaken in his premises and his fundamental 
 propositions, there is accorded to him upon every hand the tribute which 
 profound learning pays to hard work and deep thinking. 
 
 FROM THEORY TO PRACTICE. 
 
 Coming from theory to practice, brings us naturally from Professor 
 Marx to the International Society. It was founded in London in 1864 
 and was meant to include the whole of the labor class of Christendom. 
 Marx was the chief, but he held the sovereignty uneasily. The Anarchists 
 constantly antagonized him. Bakounine, the apostle of dynamite, opposed 
 Marx at every point, and finally Marx had him expelled from the society. 
 Bakounine thereupon formed a new Internationale, based upon Anarchic 
 principles and the gospel of force. The Internationale of which Marx was 
 the founder has shrunk to a mere name, although the organization is 
 still kept up, and the body with which the civilized world has now to 
 record is that which Bakounine formed after his expulsion from the old 
 body in 1872. 
 
 It is a curious fact that many of the Socialists in Chicago today are 
 enthusiastic admirers of Marx and at the same time members of the 
 society and followers of the man Marx declared to be the most dangerous 
 enemy of the modern workingman. 
 
 Marx is dead, however ; many things are said in his name of which 
 he himself would never have approved, and the "Red Internationale" 
 proclaims the man a saint who refused either to endorse its principles or 
 to consult with its leaders. It is the same as though, twenty years hence, 
 the man who last year followed Barry out of the Knights of Labor were 
 to hold up Powderly to the world as their law-giver and their chief. 
 
 LOUISE MICHEL, THE FRENCH ANARCHIST. 
 
 Louise Michel, who was a very active worker in the radical cause 
 during the outbreak of the Paris Commune, was born in 1830, and first 
 attracted attention by verses full of force which she published very early 
 in life. She was sentenced in 1871 to deportation for life, and was trans- 
 ported with others to New Caledonia. At the time of the general amnesty, 
 in 1880, she returned to Paris and became editor of La Revolution Sociale. 
 
 Ferdinand Lasalle, like Marx of Hebrew blood, and of early aristo- 
 cratic prejudices, was the father of German Anarchy as it exists today. 
 He was a deep student and a remarkably able man. He took his inspira- 
 tion from Rodbertus and from Marx, and applied himself more to work
 
 530 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 among the poor. Marx was over the heads of the common people. His 
 "Capital" is very hard reading. Lasalle popularized its teachings. On 
 May 23d, 1863, a few men met at Leipsic under the leadership of Lasalle 
 and formed the "Universal German Laborer's Union." This was the 
 foundation of Social Democracy, and its teachings were wholly Anarchic. 
 It aimed at the subversion of the whole German social system, by peaceful 
 political means at first, but soon by force. 
 
 Lasalle was shortly afterward killed in a duel over a love affair, but 
 he was canonized by the German Social Democrats as though his death 
 were a martyrdom. Even Bismarck in the Reichstag paid a tribute to 
 his memory. Lasalle died just about the time that a change was occurring 
 in his convictions, and had he lived longer, and if contemporary history 
 is to be believed, he would have taken office under the German Govern- 
 ment and applied himself heartily to the building up of the Empire. 
 
 LASALLE'S MOVEMENT GAINS FORCE. 
 
 After Lasalle's death the movement which he had initiated went for- 
 ward with increased force. The German laborer was finally, as the Inter- 
 nationalists put it, aroused. The German Empire, following the example 
 of the Bund, decreed universal suffrage in 1871. Before this, in Prussia 
 especially, the laborer had but the smallest political influence. The vote 
 of a man in the wealthiest class in Berlin counted for as much as the vote 
 of fifteen of the "proletariat," so called. Lasalle died in 1864, and suffrage 
 was first granted in 1867. The Social Democrats at first were in close 
 accord with Bismarck. It was the Social Democratic vote which elected 
 Bismarck to the Reichstag in the first election after the suffrage was 
 granted. In the fall of 1867 they sent eight members to the parliament of 
 the Bund. In the elections after the formation of the Empire, the Social- 
 istic vote stood: In 1871, 123,975; in 1874, 351,952; in 1877, 493>288; 
 in 1878, 473, 1 58. The Social Democrats poll nearly 10 per cent of the 
 whole vote of Germany at the present time. 
 
 In 1878 occurred the two attempts on the life of the Emperor of 
 Germany, described in a succeeding chapter, and the result was severe 
 repressive measures against the Social Democrats. Their vote fell off 
 and their influence declined, but in the past two years, 1887 and 1888, 
 they have more than recovered their past strength, and they now poll more 
 votes and seem to exercise a greater political control in Germany than 
 ever before. 
 
 GERMAN SOCIALISTS COME TO AMERICA. 
 
 The Passage of the "Ausnahmsgesetz," the exceptional law against
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 531 
 
 German Socialists, drove many of them to this country, but had no effect 
 in diminishing the propaganda in Germany. The result was an exodus of 
 Socialists, or rather Anarchists, to America by this time the two terms, 
 wide apart as they may have seemed, had become one and to Chicago 
 came most of the irreconcilable ones. The American sympathizers, thus 
 formed, at first fixed their attention upon the political situation in the old 
 country, and they applied themselves closely to work in connection with 
 the agitators who had not expatriated. 
 
 THE APPEAL TO INFERNAL MACHINES. 
 
 The attempt to gain political ends by an appeal to infernal machines 
 is not a new one. It is as old as gunpowder and the evangel of assassina- 
 tion is older still. Murder was the recognized political weapon of the 
 Eastern and Western Empires, and the Chicago and other Anarchists 
 who worked in the United- States proved themselves neither better nor 
 worse than the "old man of the mountain" or the other Italian prices of 
 the middle ages. 
 
 During the reign of Mary Queen of Scots the mysterious explosion 
 occurred in the Kirk of Feld in which Darnley lost his life. Somewhat 
 later was the "gunpowder plot," in which Guy Faukes and his fellow- 
 conspirators tried to blow up the Houses of Parliament. The petard and 
 the hand grenade were the grandfather and grandmother of the modern 
 bomb, and murderous invention came to its new phase in the infernal 
 machine which Ceruchi, the Italian sculptor, contrived for the purpose of 
 killing Napoleon when First Consul a catastrophe which was avoided 
 'by the fact that Napoleon's coachman was drunk and took the wrong way 
 in going to the opera house. 
 
 France was fertile in this sort of machinery. Some years later 
 Fieschi, Morey and Pepin tried to kill Louis Phillippe with a similar 
 apparatus on the Boulevard du Temple. The King escaped, but the brave 
 Marshal Mortier was slain. Orsini and Pieri made a bomb, round and 
 bristling with nippers, each of which was charged with fulminate of mer- 
 cury to explode the powder within, meaning to assassinate the Emperor 
 Napoleon and the Empress Eugenie. 
 
 DYNAMITE NOT INVENTED FOR ASSASSINATIONS. 
 
 In the year 1866, according to the most trustworthy authorities, dyna- 
 mite was first made by Alfred Nobel. In speaking of the invention, Adolf 
 Houssaye, the French literateur, said : 
 
 "It should be remembered that nine-tenths, probably, of the dynamite
 
 S3 2 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 made is used in peaceful pursuits; in mining, and similar works. Indeed, 
 since its invention great engineering achievements have been accomplished 
 which would have been entirely impossible without it. I do not see, then, 
 much room for doubt that it has on the whole been a great blessing to 
 humanity. Such certainly its inventor regarded it. 'If I did not look 
 upon it as such,' he once said, 'I should close up all my manufactories 
 and not make another ounce of the stuff.' He was a strong advocate of 
 peace, and regarded with the utmost horror the use of dynamite by assas- 
 sins and political conspirators. When the news of the Haymarket tragedy 
 in Chicago reached him, M. Nobel was in Paris, and expressed his horror 
 and detestation at the cowardly crime. 
 
 " 'Look you/ he exclaimed. 'I am a man of peace. But when I see 
 these miscreants misusing my invention, do you know how it makes me 
 feel? It makes me feel like gathering the whole crowd of them into 
 a storehouse full of dynamite and blowing them all up together.' " 
 
 Few people know what dynamite is, though it has attracted a good 
 deal of attention, and before considering its use as a mode for political 
 murder, it may be well here to give an account of its making. 
 
 How DYNAMITE Is PRODUCED. 
 
 Nitro-glycerine, although not the strongest explosive known to sci- 
 ence, is the only one of any industrial importance, as the others are too 
 dangerous for manufacture. It was discovered by Salvero, an Italian 
 chemist, in 1845. It ' ls composed of glycerine and nitric acid compounded 
 together in a certain proportion and at a certain temperature. 
 
 It is very unsafe to handle, and to this reason is to be ascribed the 
 invention of dynamite, which is, after all, merely a sort of earth and 
 nitro-glycerine, the use of the earth being to hold the explosive safely, as 
 a piece of blotting paper would hold water until it was needed. Nobel 
 first tried kieselguhr, or flint froth, which was ground to a powder, heated 
 thoroughly and dried, and the nitro-glycerine was kneaded into it like 
 so much dough. Of course, many other substances are now used, besides 
 infusorial earth, as vehicles for the explosive sawdust, rotten stone, 
 charcoal, plaster of Paris, black powder, etc., etc. 
 
 These are all forms of dynamite or giant powder, and mean the 
 same thing. When the substance is thoroughly kneaded, work that must 
 be done with the hands, it is molded into sticks somewhat like big candles, 
 and wrapped in parchment paper. Nitro-glycerine has a sweet, aromatic, 
 pungent taste, and the peculiar property of causing a violent headache 
 when placed on the tongue or the wrist It freezes at 40 degrees Fahren-
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 533 
 
 heit, and must be melted by the application of water at a temperature of 
 100 degrees. 
 
 In dynamite the usual proportions are 25 per cent of earth and 75 
 per cent of nitro-glycerine. The explosive is fired by fulminate of silver 
 or mercury in copper caps. 
 
 SOMETHING IN REGARD TO LYDDITE. 
 
 Outside of the French arsenals it is to be doubted if anybody knows 
 anything more about the new explosive, melinite, further than that it is 
 one of the compounds of picric acid and picric acid is a more frightful 
 explosive than nitro-glycerine. 
 
 The following excerpt is from the London Standard, describing the 
 artillery experiments at Lydd with the new explosive, lyddite, which the 
 British used in the South African war. The Standard, after declaring 
 that the experiments were "entirely satisfactory," said : 
 
 "The character of the compound employed is said to be 'akin to 
 melinite,' but its precise nature is not divulged. We have reason to believe 
 that the kinship is very close. The details of the experiments which have 
 lately been conducted at Lydd are known to very few individuals. But 
 it is unquestionable that the results were such as demonstrated the enor- 
 mous advantage to be gained by using a more powerful class of explosives 
 than that which has been hitherto employed. There could be no mistake 
 as to the destructive energy of the projectiles. Neither was there any 
 mishap in the use of these terrible appliances. The like immunity was 
 enjoyed at Portsmouth. 
 
 "A deterrent to the adoption of violent explosives for war purposes 
 has consisted in the risk of premature explosions. But there is still the 
 consideration that the advantage to be gained far exceeds the risk which 
 has to be incurred. France has not neglected this question, and she is 
 ahead of us. Her chosen explosive is melinite, and with this she has 
 armed herself to an extent of which the British public has no con- 
 ception. 
 
 "All the requisite materials, in the shape of steel projectiles and the 
 melinite for filling them, have been provided for the French service and 
 distributed so as to furnish a complete supply for the army and navy. 
 Whatever may be said as to the danger which besets the use of melinite, 
 the French authorities are confident that they have mastered the problem 
 of making this powerful compound subservient to the purposes of war. 
 
 "Concerning the composition of this explosive, great secrecy is 
 observed by the French Government, as also with regard to the experi-
 
 S3 4 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 ments that are made with it. But Colonel Majendie states that melinite 
 is largely composed of picric acid in a fused or consolidated condition. 
 Of the violence with which picric acid will explode, an example was given 
 on the occasion of a fire at some chemical works near Manchester a year 
 ago. The shock was felt over a distance of two miles from the seat of the 
 explosion, and the sound was heard for a distance of twenty miles." 
 
 The conduct of the French in committing themselves so absolutely to 
 the use of melinite as a material of war clearly signifies that with them 
 the use of such a substance has passed out of the region of doubt and 
 experiment. Their experimental investigations extended over a con- 
 siderable period of time, but at last the stage of inquiry gave place to one 
 of confidence and assurance. So great is the confidence of the French 
 Government in the new shell that it is said the French forts are henceforth 
 to be protected by a composite material better adapted than iron or steel 
 to resist the force of a projectile charged with a high explosive. 
 
 In naval warfare the value of shells charged in this manner is likely 
 to be more especially shown in connection with the rapid-fire guns which 
 are now coming in use. The question is whether the ponderous staccato 
 fire of monster ordnance may not be largely superseded by another mode 
 of attack, in which a storm of shells, charged with something far more 
 potent than gunpowder, will be poured forth in a constant stream from 
 numerous guns of comparatively small weight and caliber. 
 
 Combined with rapidity of fire, these shells cannot but prove 
 formidable to an armor-clad ship, independently of any damage inflicted 
 on the plates. The great thickness now given to ship armor is accom- 
 plished by a mode of concentration, which, while affecting to shield the 
 vital parts, leaves a large portion of the ship entirely unprotected. On 
 the unarmored portion a tremendous effect will be produced by the quick- 
 firing guns dashing their powerful shells in a fiery deluge on the ship. 
 
 Altogether the new force which is now entering into the composition 
 of artillery is one which demands the attention of the British Government 
 in the form of prompt and vigorous action. While we are experimenting, 
 others are arming. 
 
 REVOLUTIONISTS PREFER TO STICK TO DYNAMITE. 
 
 Dynamite, however, is the weapon with which the "Revolution" has 
 armed itself for its assault upon society. A terrible arm, truly, but one 
 difficult to handle, dangerous to hold, and certainly no stronger in their
 
 AdolpK Fischer 
 Mlche-el Scrvwa.b 
 
 The Chicago Anarchists of 1886 
 
 Louis Lingg, the Bomb- Maker August Spies 
 
 Mrs. Lucy Parsons Sarrvxiel Fielden 
 
 Albert R. Pearsons 
 
 Osce^r W, Ncebe
 
 Rudolph Schnaubelt 
 The Bomb-Thrower of the Chicago He^yrrva^rket
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 539 
 
 hands than in ours, if it should ever become necessary to use it in defense 
 of law and order. 
 
 A number of Russian chemists, members of Nihilist party, were the 
 first to apply dynamite to the work of murder. It is to their researches 
 that is to be credited the invention of the "black jelly," so called, of which 
 so much was expected, and by which so little was done. 
 
 Nihilist activity in Russia commenced almost as soon as the emanci- 
 pated peasantry began to be in condition for the evangel of discontent. 
 It was Tourgeneff, the novelist, who baptized the movement with its 
 name of Nihilism and the truth is that it is a movement rather than an 
 organization. It is a loose, uncentralized, uncodified society, secret by 
 necessity and murderous by belief ; but it is a secret society without grips 
 or pass words, without a purpose save indiscriminate destruction, and its 
 very formlessness and vagueness have been its chief protection from the 
 Russian police, who are, perhaps, after all is said and done, the best police 
 in the world. 
 
 At statement of Nihilism by that very famous Nihilist, known as 
 Stepniak, but who is suspected to be entitled to a more illustrious name, 
 ran thus : 
 
 "By our general conviction we are Socialists and Democrats. We 
 are convinced that on Socialistic grounds humanity can become the em- 
 bodiment of freedom, equality and fraternity, while it secures for itself 
 a general prosperity, a harmonious development of man and his social 
 progress. 
 
 "We are convinced, moreover, that only the will of the people could 
 give sanction to any social institution, and that the development of the 
 nation is sound only when free and independent and when every idea in 
 practical use shall have previously passed the test of national consideration 
 and of the national will. 
 
 "We further think that as Socialists and Democrats we must first 
 recognize an immediate purpose to liberate the nation from its present 
 state of oppression by creating a political revolution. We would thus 
 transfer the supreme power into the hands of the people. We think that 
 the will of the nation should be expressed with perfect clearness, and best, 
 by a National Assembly freely elected by the votes of all the citizens, the 
 representatives to be carefully instructed by their constituents. 
 
 "We do not consider this as the ideal form of expressing the people's 
 will, but as the most acceptable form to be realized in practice. Submit- 
 ting ourselves to the will of the nation, we, as a party, feel bound to appear 
 before our own country with our own program or platform, which we
 
 540 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 shall propagate even before the revolution, recommend to the electors dur- 
 ing electorial periods, and afterward defend in the National Assembly." 
 
 NIHILISTIC PROGRAM IN RUSSIA. 
 
 The Nihilist program in Russia has been officially formulated thus : 
 
 First The permanent Representative Assembly to have supreme 
 control and direction in all general state questions. 
 
 Second In the provinces, self-government to a large extent. To 
 secure it all public functionaries to be elected. 
 
 Third To secure the independence of the Village Commune ("Mir") 
 as an economical and administrative unit. 
 
 Fourth All the land to be proclaimed national property. 
 
 Fifth A series of measures preparatory to a final transfer of owner- 
 ship in manufactures to the workmen. 
 
 Sixth Perfect liberty of conscience, of the press, speech, meetings 
 and electoral agitations. 
 
 Seventh The right to vote to be extended to all citizens of legal age, 
 without class or property restrictions. 
 
 Eighth Abolition of the standing army ; the army to be replaced by 
 a territorial militia. 
 
 It must be remembered that the conditions in Russia are peculiar. 
 The country is by an autocracy; government is not by trie people, but 
 by "divine right." The conditions which the English-speaking people 
 ended at Runnymede still exist in Muscovy. There is neither free speech, 
 free assembly, nor a free press, and naturally discontent vents itself in 
 revolt. There is no safety valve. Russia is full of generous, high-minded 
 young men and women, who find their church dead, and their state a cruel 
 despotism. 
 
 They find themselves face to face with the White Terror, and they 
 have sought in the Red Terror a relief. Flying at last from the hopeless 
 contest, they have carried the hate of government, born of bad ruling, into 
 Western Europe, and it is the infection of this poison that we have to deal 
 with here. The average Russian Nihilist is a young man or a young 
 woman very often the latter who, by the contemplation of real wrongs 
 and fallacious remedies, have come to be the implacable enemy of all 
 order and all system. Usually they are half educated, with just that 
 superficial smattering of knowledge to make them conceited in their own 
 opinion, but without enough real learning to make them either impartial 
 critics or safe citizens of non-Russian countries. We can pity them, for
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 541 
 
 it is easy to see how, step by step, they have pushed into revolt. But they 
 are dangerous. 
 
 THE CASE OF VERA SASSOULITCH. 
 
 When one reads such a case as that which gave Vera Sassoulitch her 
 notoriety, it is easier to understand Russia. General Trepoff, the Chief of 
 Police of St. Petersburg, had arrested Vera's lover on suspicion of high 
 treason. The young man was by Trepoff' s order frequently flogged to 
 make him confess his crime. Sassoulitch called on Trepoff and shot him. 
 She was tried by a St. Petersburg jury and acquitted. 
 
 Immediately a law was declared that no case of political crime should 
 be tried by a jury, except when the Government had selected it. The 
 arrest of the woman was ordered that she might be tried again under the 
 new regulation, but in the meantime her friends had spirited her away. 
 
 A very similar crime was that attempted by another- Nihilist heroine, 
 Marie Kaliouchnaia, who attempted to kill Colonel Katuaski for his 
 severity to her brother. In the assassination of the Czar, Alexander II., 
 in St. Petersburg, a number of women were concerned, and their bravery 
 was greatly more desperate than that of their male companions. The 
 Russian woman is peculiar. There is no better picture of the "devoted 
 ones'' than that given in TourgenefFs "Verses in Prose" : 
 
 "I see a huge building with a narrow door in its front wall ; the door 
 is open, and a dismal darkness stretches beyond. Before the high thres- 
 hold stands a girl a Russian girl. Frost breathes out of the impenetrable 
 darkness, and with the icy draught from the depths of the building there 
 comes forth a slow and hollow voice : 
 
 : ' 'Oh, tliou who art wanting to cross this threshold, dost thou know 
 what awaits thee?' 
 
 ' 'I know it,' answers the girl. 
 
 :< 'Cold, hunger, hatred, derision, contempt, insults, a fearful death 
 even.' 
 
 " 'I know it.' 
 
 " 'Complete isolation and separation from all ?' 
 
 ' 'I know it. I am ready. I will bear all sorrows and miseries.' 
 
 ' 'Not only if inflicted by enemies, but when done by kindred and 
 friends ?' 
 
 " 'Yes, even when done by them.' 
 
 " 'Well, are you ready for self-sacrifice?' 
 
 " 'Yes ! ? 
 
 "'For anonymous self-sacrifice? You shall die, and nobody shall 
 know even whose memory is to be honored?'
 
 S4 2 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 " 'I want neither gratitude nor pity. I want no name.' 
 
 " 'Are you ready for a crime ?' 
 
 "The girl bent her head. 'I am ready even for a crime.' 
 
 "The voice paused awhile before renewing its interrogatories. Then 
 again : 'Dost thou know/ it said at last, 'that thou mayest lose thy faith 
 in what thou now believest; that thou mayest feel that thou hast been 
 mistaken and hast lost thy young life in vain ?' 
 
 " 'I know that, also, and nevertheless I will enter !' 
 
 " 'Enter, then !' 
 
 "The girl crossed the threshold, and a heavy curtain fell behind her. 
 
 " 'A fool !' gnashed some one outside. 
 
 " 'A saint !' answered a voice from somewhere." 
 
 THE MURDER OF CZAR ALEXANDER I. 
 
 With such material it was not difficult to build up the tragedy of 
 1 88 1. Before the day of the Czar's death came there had been desperate 
 attempts upon his life. Prince Krapotkin, a relative of the Nihilist of 
 the same name, was murdered in February, 1879, and following this deed 
 the Terrorists applied to the removal of the Emperor. 
 
 For instance, in November, 1879, was the mine laid in Moscow. It 
 was intended to blow up the railroad train upon which the Czar was to 
 enter the city, and for this purpose Solovieff and his comrades laid three 
 dynamite mines under the tracks. Hartmann, who subsequently figured 
 in the assassination, was one of the leaders, and here, too, was Sophie 
 Peroosky, another of the regicides. They hired a house near the railway 
 tracks and tunneled under the road amidst incredible difficulties and 
 always in the most imminent danger. 
 
 One hundred and twenty pounds of dynamite were in position, but the 
 Czar passed by in a common train before the imperial one on which he 
 was expected, and his life was saved. On February 5th, 1880, the mine 
 under the Winter Palace was exploded ; eleven persons were killed, but 
 again the Czar escaped. 
 
 For some time before March I3th, 1881, General Count Loris Meli- 
 koff, the officer responsible for the safety of Czar Alexander II., had 
 received disquieting reports which gave him the greatesf anxiety. On the 
 loth of the month Jelaboff, the ringleader of the conspiracy, was arrested 
 by accident, and the direction of the attempt on the Czar's life was accord- 
 ingly left to Sophie Perowskaja, a young, pretty and highly educated 
 noblewoman, who had left everything to join the Nihilists. 
 
 It is said that on the morning of the I3th Melikoff begged the Czar
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 543 
 
 to forego his purpose of reviewing the Marine Corps, and keep within the 
 palace. The Emperor laughed at him, and declared that there was no 
 danger. There was no incident till after the review. As the Emperor 
 drove back beside the Ekaterinofsky Canal, just opposite the imperial 
 stables, a young woman on the other side of the Canal fluttered a hand- 
 kerchief, and immediately a man started out from the crowd that was 
 watching the passing of the Czar, and threw a bomb under the closed car- 
 riage. There was a roaring explosion, a cloud of smoke. The rear of 
 vehicle was blown away, and the horror-stricken multitude saw the Czar 
 standing unhurt, staring about him. On the ground were several mem- 
 bers of the Life Guard, groaning and writhing in pain. The assassin had 
 pulled out a revolver to complete his work, but he was at once mobbed by 
 the people. Colonel Dvorjitsky and Captains Kock and Kulebiekan, of 
 the guards, rushed up to their master and asked him if he was hurt. 
 
 "Thank God! no," said the Czar. "Come, let us look after the 
 wounded." 
 
 And he started toward one of the Cossacks. 
 
 "It is too soon to thank God yet, Alexander Nicolaivitch," said a 
 clear, threatening voice in the crowd, and before any one could stop him, 
 a young man bounded forward, lifted up both arms above his head, and 
 brought them down with a swing. There was a crash of dynamite, a 
 blaze, a smoke, and the autocrat of all the Russias was lying on the bloody 
 snow, with his murderer also dying in front of him. Colonel Dvorjitsky 
 lifted up the Czar, who whispered : 
 
 "I am cold, my friend, so cold take me to the Winter Palace to 
 die." 
 
 The desperate Nihilist had thrown his bomb right between the Czar's 
 feet, and had sacrificed his own life to kill the Emperor. 
 
 Alexander was shockingly mutilated. Both of his legs were broken 
 and the lower part of his body was frightfully torn and mangled. The 
 assassin his name was Nicholas Elnikoff, of Willna was even more 
 badly hurt. He died at once. 
 
 AMERICA THE HAVEN OF THE SOCIAL DEMOCRATS. 
 
 After the enactment of the stringent Socialist law in Germany, and 
 the determined opposition of Prince Bismarck to the creed of the Social 
 Democrats, the exodus to America began, and Chicago, unfortunately for 
 that city, was the Mecca to which the exiles came. At first but little 
 attention was paid to the incoming people. It was thought that free air
 
 544 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 and free institutions would disarm them of their rancor against organized 
 society, and but little attention was paid to the vaporings of the leaders. 
 
 We had heard that sort of thing before especially in the years 
 following 1848 and it had come to nothing; and people generally, when 
 they heard the mouthings of the apostles of disorder, told themselves that 
 when these apostles had each bought a home, there would come naturally, 
 and out of the logic of facts, a change in their convictions. 
 
 Hence, although there were some inflammatory speeches, and a 
 pretense of Socialistic activity, it was not until the year 1873 that any 
 serious attention was paid to the movement. Even then the interest 
 excited was that solely of a political novelty. 
 
 The period was one of general business depression, however, and 
 additional impetus was given to the feelings of discontent by the labor 
 troubles in New York, Boston, St. Louis and other large cities. In New 
 York the labor demonstrations were particularly violent. The special 
 object sought to be accomplished there was the introduction of the eight- 
 hour system. 
 
 Eastern Internationalists saw in this an opportunity to strengthen 
 their foothold in America, and they were not slow in fomenting discord 
 among the members of the different trades unions which had inaugurated 
 the movement. They even went so far as to proclaim that, if there was 
 any interference with the eight-hour strike, the streets would run red 
 with the blood of capitalists. 
 
 The Communists of Chicago sympathized with their brethren in the 
 East, but they lacked numbers and similar conditions of violent discontent 
 to urge force and bloodshed in the attainment of the same object, which, 
 however, had been for some time under discussion by the Trades Assembly 
 of Chicago. 
 
 They consequently contented themselves with wild attacks upon the 
 prevailing system of labor and urged a severance from existing political 
 parties and the formation of a party exclusively devoted to the ameliora- 
 tion of the condition of workingmen. 
 
 ORGANIZATION OF THE SOCIALIST PARTY. 
 
 Toward the end of the year 1873 the leaders concluded that they had 
 a sufficient number of adherents to form a party, and a committee was 
 appointed to prepare and submit a plan of organization. On the 1st of 
 January this committee reported. They suggested organization into 
 societies according to nationalities and that all societies thus organized
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 545 
 
 should be directed by a central committee, to be appointed from the several 
 sections. 
 
 At the same time it was publicly announced that "the new organiza- 
 tion did not seek to overthrow the national, state or city government by 
 violence," but would work out its mission peaceably through the ballot 
 box. 
 
 While the formation of a party was under consideration, times were 
 exceedingly dull in the city of Chicago. Thousands were idle, and there 
 was a general clamor among the unemployed for relief. This discontent 
 was seized upon to influence the minds of the poor against capital, and 
 the remedy was declared to lie only in Socialism. The Relief and Aid 
 Society formed the first point of attack. 
 
 The Socialist leaders loudly proclaimed that it had on hand over 
 $600,000 the charitable contributions of the world, sent to Chicago after 
 the fire for the benefit of the poor which sum was held, they claimed, 
 for the enrichment of the managers of that society and the benefit of 
 "rich paupers." In the early part of December, 1873, a procession of the 
 unemployed marched through the streets and demanded assistance from 
 the municipal authorities. They finally decided to appeal to the Relief 
 Society, and, backed by hundreds in line, a committee attempted to wait 
 upon the officials of the organization. They were excluded, however, on 
 the ground that all deserving cases would be aided without the inter- 
 vention of a committee. 
 
 The condition of labor now formed the pretext of many a diatribe 
 against capital in general and the alleged favoritism of the Relief and 
 Aid Society in particular ; and many allied themselves with the Socialistic 
 organization not comprehending its meaning, but because it happened at 
 the moment to appeal to their passions. 
 
 DECLARATION OF SOCIALISTIC PRINCIPLES. 
 
 It was this state of affairs which spurred on the Socialist leaders to the 
 formation of a party. Having accepted the general plan of organization 
 as recommended by the committee, another meeting was held in January, 
 1874. A declaration of principles was then formulated. There were 
 nine articles, which may be summarized as follows : 
 
 Abolition of all class legislation and repeal of all existing laws favor- 
 ing monopolies. 
 
 All means of transportation, such as railroads, canals, telegraph, 
 etc., to be controlled, managed and operated by the state. 
 
 Abolition of the prevailing system of letting out public work by con-
 
 54 6 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 tract, the state or municipality to have all work of a public nature done 
 under its own supervision and control. 
 
 An amendment to the laws in regard to the recovery of wages, all 
 suits brought for the recovery of wages to be decided within eight days. 
 
 The payment of wages by the month to be abolished, and weekly 
 payments substituted. 
 
 A discontinuance of the hiring-out of prison labor to companies or 
 individuals, prisoners to be employed by and for the benefit of the state 
 only. 
 
 Adoption by the state of compulsory education of all children be- 
 tween the ages of seven and fourteen years; and hiring-out of children 
 under fourteen to be prohibited. 
 
 All banking, both commercial and savings, to be done by the state. 
 All kinds of salary grabs to be discontinued ; all public officers to be paid 
 a fixed salary instead of fees. 
 
 Specifically stated, the organization was made to consist of sections 
 and divisions and a central committee. Each section was made to consist 
 of twenty-five members, and was entitled to one delegate to the conven- 
 tions of the order, with one delegate for every additional one hundred 
 members or fractions thereof. The central committee was to be composed 
 of nine members, to be chosen by the delegates. The duties of the com- 
 mittee were fixed under such rules as might be adopted by the organiza- 
 tion. Their terms were from one general convention to another. Each 
 delegate was allowed as many votes as there were members of the sec- 
 tion he represented. Delegates from each section were obliged to assem- 
 ble every week to report all party affairs, and, if necessary, were expected 
 to make similar reports to the central committee. Sections and divisions 
 elected officers for six months. Two-thirds of the members of each sec- 
 tion were retired to be wage-workers. Each member had to pay only 
 five cents initiation fee and five cents monthly dues. 
 
 One-half of the income from fees was given to the central committee 
 for printing and general expenses. All in arrears for three months, barr- 
 ing sickness or want of employment, were expelled. Each section was 
 given the power to dismiss such members as acted by word, writing or 
 deed to the detriment of the party and its principles. The right of appeal 
 to the central committee was given to any member in case three of his 
 section favored it. Monthly reports to sections and quarterly reports to 
 the central committee as to the condition of the organization and the 
 treasury were required of the secretary. In the event that any officer
 
 The Ha.ymarket Monument, Chica-go
 
 The Cza.r's Carriage after the Explosicr 
 
 Trial of the Nihilists
 
 Bombs and Infernal Machines 
 
 1, 2,3 Form of Bomb used in the Chicago Haymarket Massacre. 4, 5 Interior and Exterior 
 Views of an Infernal Machine. A Glass Tube. B Fulminate. C Bullets. D Dynamite.
 
 Weapons of the Red Terror 
 
 1 Czar Bomb. 2 Bolt from a Dynamite Bomb. 3 Poisoned Daggers, made from ordinary steel files. 
 4, 5 Gas-pipe Bombs. 6 Incendiary .Can, filled with explosives and petroleum.
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 547 
 
 lost the confidence of his section he could be expelled before the expiration 
 of his term by a majority vote. 
 
 THE CALL FOR THE HAYMARKET MEETING. 
 
 This is the text of the call for the famous Chicago Haymarket meet- 
 ing of May 4th, 1886, which resulted in the throwing of the anarchist 
 bomb by Rudolph Schnaubelt and the killing and maiming of nearly one 
 hundred police officers : 
 
 ATTENTION, WORKINGMEN! 
 
 Great 
 
 MASS-MEETING 
 To-night, at 7:30 o'clock, 
 
 at the 
 
 Haymarket, Randolph St., bet. Desplaines and Halsted. 
 
 Good Speakers will be present to denounce the latest 
 
 atrocious act of the Police, the shooting of our 
 
 fellow-workmen yesterday afternoon. 
 
 Workingmen, Arm Yourselves and Appear in Full Force! 
 
 THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 
 
 THE FAMOUS "REVENGE" CIRCULAR WRITTEN BY SPIES. 
 
 The following is a portion of the circular distributed throughout the 
 City of Chicago the evening of the riot at the McCormick Reaper Works : 
 
 "Revenge ! 
 "Workingmen to Arms ! ! ! 
 
 "Your masters sent out their bloodhounds the police they killed 
 six of your brothers at McCormick's this afternoon. They killed the 
 poor wretches because they, like you, had the courage to disobey the su- 
 preme will of your bosses. They killed them because they dared ask 
 for the shortening of the hours of toil. They killed them to show you, 
 'Free American Citizens,' that you must be satisfied and contented with 
 whatever your bosses condescend to allow you or you will get killed !" 
 
 On the afternoon of May 4th the single word "Ruhe" appeared in the 
 Arbeiter-Zeitung, the paper edited by Spies. This word was the signal 
 agreed upon by the anarchistic conspirators to denote that the time to 
 act had come. 
 
 The great reliance of the anarchist crew was in dynamite. For
 
 S4 8 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 
 
 many weeks the leaders had experimented with it. Some six weeks 
 before the Haymarket massacre Louis Lingg had brought a bomb to the 
 house of William Selliger, No. 442 Sedgvvick street, Chicago, with orders 
 that others like it be made. By the evening of May 4th fully one hundred 
 bombs were ready, but only one of them was used. 
 
 Had the others been thrown no one can imagine what the result 
 would have been. Thousands of lives would have been sacrificed, and 
 scores of the finest residences and public and business buildings in Chicago 
 would have been blown to pieces. 
 
 Haymarket Square is merely a widening of Randolph Street between 
 Desplaines and Halsted Streets. The mass-meeting, however, was held 
 at the mouth of the alley (where the speakers' stand, consisting of an old 
 wagon, was located), ninety feet north of Randolph Street, in Desplaines 
 Street. This was a point about three hundred and fifty feet north of the 
 Desplaines Street Police Station. It was a part of the plot that as soon 
 as the police moved from that station the latter was to be blown up. Ar- 
 rangements had also been made to blow up all the other police stations 
 in the city, together with the City Hall, where the Central (the most 
 obnoxious of all) Station was located. 
 
 At the Haymarket meeting Spies, Parsons and Fielden spoke, 
 Schnaubelt (who threw the bomb) being on the wagon by their side. 
 Fielden was on the wagon speaking when the police appeared upon the 
 scene. The crowd was worked up to the highest pitch of excitement. 
 
 When Fielden saw the police detachment he exclaimed, "We are 
 peaceable!" Just the moment before he had said, "Stab the law! Kill 
 it !" This was the signal for the throwing of the bomb, and Schnaubelt 
 threw it! 
 
 Nearly one hundred men went down before the poisoned missile, and 
 subsequent events demonstrated that nearly thirty policemen and anarch- 
 ists died as its direct consequence ! 
 
 However, instead of dispersing in panic, as was to be expected, the 
 police officers, rallied by Captain Bonfield, stood their ground, and above 
 the bleeding bodies of their comrades poured in a destructive fire upon 
 their assailants. Never before in the history of the police of municipali- 
 ties was such heroism shown. Veterans of the battlefield have shown the 
 effects of disaster, but the Chicago police stood firm. 
 
 Within a few days all the anarchists participating in the Haymarket 
 plot were caught, with the exception of Albert Parsons, who had fled to 
 Milwaukee, but who gave himself up. Parsons, Engel, Fischer and Spies
 
 HISTORY OF ANARCHY. 549- 
 
 were hanged at Chicago, November nth, 1887; Louis Lingg, the bomb- 
 maker, committed suicide the day before, and Schwab, Fielden and Neebe 
 were sent to prison. The convicts were afterwards pardoned by Gover- 
 nor Altgeld, of Illinois. 
 
 There were no disturbances of any moment in the United States, 
 due to anarchistic turbulence, after the Haymarket explosion and up to 
 the time of the assassination of President McKinley. It is true that those 
 calling themselves anarchists endeavored to incite and foment trouble in 
 various mining districts, but they produced no alarming results. 
 
 In spite of all demands, the National Congress failed to pass laws 
 regulating or prohibiting the immigration of foreign Reds, who, as a 
 consequence, flocked to the United States by thousands and formed groups 
 in various cities and towns. Poland sent many of her rampant believers 
 in all things anarchical, as did, also, Russia, Italy, France and Germany. 
 Every class of those who believe in the annihilation of all forms and 
 systems of government found refuge in the United States. 
 
 "\Yhile Chicago remained an anarchistic and Red Socialistic center or 
 rendezvous, the persistent activity of the authorities of that city prevented 
 any open demonstrations. Emma Goldman, whose wild utterances fired 
 the soul of the assassin Czolgosz, made her headquarters in New York 
 City, but took frequent trips to Chicago to confer with her friends and co- 
 laborers there. 
 
 The headquarters of the Italian anarchists became fixed at Paterson, 
 N. J., from where Bresci was sent to slay King Humbert; the Poles, 
 as a rule, affected the mountain regions in Pennsylvania; the Russians 
 distributed themselves generally; while the home of the "native" anar- 
 chists (those who made the United States their permanent abode) con- 
 gregated in Buffalo, Cleveland, Spring Valley, 111., and New York City.
 
 CHAPTER XLL 
 
 TRIAL AND SENTENCE OF THE ANARCHIST ASSASSIN OF PRESIDENT Mc- 
 KINLEY BRUTAL INDIFFERENCE SHOWN BY THE MURDERER DURING 
 THE PROCEEDINGS IN COURT OVERCOME BY TERROR, HOWEVER, 
 WHEN SENTENCE T PRONOUNCED COLLAPSES COMPLETELY WHEN 
 THE PRISON AT AUBURN Is REACHED PROBATE OF THE WILL OF 
 PRESIDENT McKiNLEY How THE ESTATE WAS ESTIMATED. 
 
 Leon F. Czolgosz appeared before Justice White for trial at Buffalo 
 on the 23rd of September ; the proceedings were concluded on the 24th ; 
 the assassin was sentenced on the 26th, taken at once to Auburn Prison, 
 and was kept in confinement there until the time of his electrocution. The 
 trial was brief, occupying altogether but eight hours and twenty-six min- 
 utes in the two days. But a few hours were taken up in the selection of 
 the jury, and as there was no defense whatever attempted only the wit- 
 nesses for the State were introduced. After the jury was selected and 
 sworn the physician in attendance upon President McKinley gave their 
 testimony regarding the wound and its nature. 
 
 The first day in court Czolgosz was unkempt and unwashed, but the 
 second day he gave more attention to his toilet. He was ironed on both 
 wrists and chained to detectives on either side. His attitude was one of 
 listlessness and indifference. His counsel, ex-Judges Titus and Lewis, 
 made the best plea they could in his behalf. 
 
 The jury retired at 3:52 p. m. on the second day, sent word at 4:20 
 that a verdict had been agreed upon, and six minutes later the verdict was 
 read in court. The court-room was crowded, and the assassin was the 
 only person present who failed to show signs of being affected. 
 
 Louis L. Babcock was the first witness called to the stand. He 
 related the incidents of the shooting in the Temple of Music, adding 
 nothing to the published accounts. Edward Rice also witnessed the 
 assassination and his testimony showed that had Czolgosz been a little 
 farther back in line he would not have accomplished his purpose, as the 
 reception was to close within a few minutes. 
 
 James L. Quackenbush gave the details of a conversation with the 
 
 5.-0
 
 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. SSi 
 
 assassin in which he confessed his plan. He said Czolgosz talked freely 
 of his crime and said he had shot the President because he felt it his duty. 
 Albert L. Gallagher and George F. Foster, secret service operators, 
 described the scenes prior to the shooting and the struggle to capture the 
 assassin. Private Francis P. O'Brien and Private Louis Neff of the 
 Seventy-third Seacoast Artillery, stationed at the Exposition grounds, 
 added to the testimony relating to the incidents of the shooting and the 
 capture of the assassin. 
 
 During the recess at noon a consultation was held between the attor- 
 neys for the defense and District Attorney Penney that had much to do 
 with the speedy termination of the trial. Mr. Penny was informed that the 
 defense would call no witnesses. Thereupon Mr. Penny altered his plans 
 somewhat and dispensed with a number of witnesses whom he had ex- 
 pected to use, finding there was no occasion for taking up the time. 
 
 Captain James F. Vallely of the Exposition detective force related 
 the incidents of an early talk with the assassin. 
 
 William S. Bull, Superintendent of the Buffalo Police Department, 
 was the last witness in the case. He brought out clearly that the crime 
 was planned and premeditated, Czolgosz having confessed to him that he 
 came to Buffalo for that purpose, and had been thwarted in his plans to 
 shoot the President at Niagara Falls. 
 
 On cross-examination Dr. Matthew D. Mann, one of the physicians 
 who performed the autopsy upon the body of the President, was asked : 
 
 "Was the condition which you found at the autopsy to be expected 
 from the nature of the wounds which the President received?" 
 
 "It was not expected and was unusual. I never saw anything just 
 exactly like it," replied Dr. Mann. 
 
 "To what, then, do you attribute the symptoms or indications which 
 you discovered, the gangrenous condition of the wound ?" 
 
 "It is difficult to explain it. It may be due to one of several things. 
 I think it would be necessary for further examinations to be made before 
 any definite explanations could be made. That would be the duty of 
 the pathologists." 
 
 "You have no opinion in the matter?" 
 
 "I have no positive opinion," answered the doctor. 
 
 "I presume, therefore, that the optimistic bulletins that were issued 
 from time to time by the physicians were without any knowledge or sus- 
 picion of these symptoms that were afterwards discovered?" said Mr. 
 Lewis.
 
 552 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 
 BULLETINS TOLD ALL THAT WAS KNOWN. 
 
 "The bulletins were optimistic in that they gave no idea of what was 
 to come," was the reply. "The bulletins expressed no opinion. They 
 merely stated facts, but the opinions which were held by the staff seemed 
 to be fully warranted by the condition of the President. We had no 
 reason to suspect the existence of any such state of affairs as was found," 
 replied the witness. 
 
 "Now, doctor, you say it was due to several causes. Can you give 
 either of them ?" 
 
 "The entrance of germs into the parts may have been one of the 
 causes. The low state of vitality may have been one cause. The action 
 of the pancreatic juice may have been one; undoubtedly it contributed 
 to it." 
 
 "The germs which you speak of are at present, I understand, in all 
 our bodies ?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "And make their work prominent when the body is in any way 
 injured?" 
 
 "That is true." 
 
 "That you expected, of course, in this case?" 
 
 "If the operation is carefully and properly performed we can to a 
 certain extent guard against the entrance of these germs. We cannot do 
 so entirely." 
 
 "How?" 
 
 "By having everything absolutely clean which is used in the operation 
 the hands of the operators, the instruments, the ligatures, and things 
 we use. Nature can take care of a certain number of germs and overcome 
 their bad effect." 
 
 "Are there any remedies known to the profession to prevent the 
 action of these germs ?" 
 
 "There are remedies which will kill the germs, but it is difficult to 
 apply them deep down in the tissues of the body. After they have got 
 lodgment in the tissues it is impossible to kill them." 
 
 "The President was not in a good physical condition, was he ?" asked 
 the attorney. 
 
 "He was somewhat weakened by hard work and want of air and 
 conditions of that kind." replied the doctor. 
 
 "You think that had something to do with the result?" 
 
 "Undoubtedly," was the answer.
 
 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 553 
 
 "You agree with the other physicians that the pancreas was not 
 injured by the ball?" 
 
 "As near as could be determined that organ was not injured by the 
 ball, but it was injured in some way; possibly by concussion. Once the 
 organ is injured the pancreatic juice can pass through the gland and 
 attack other portions of the tissues." 
 
 "The only attribute of that organ is to aid digestion?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 On redirect examination by District Attorney Penney Dr. Mann was 
 asked if there was anything known to medical science that could have 
 saved the President's life. 
 
 "No," was the reply, without hesitation. 
 
 John Branch, a colored employe of the Exposition Company in the 
 Temple of Music, next took the stand. He indicated on the map where 
 he stood at the time of the shooting. He saw Czolgosz coming toward 
 the President. He noticed that his hand was wrapped in a handkerchief. 
 Suddenly two shots were heard, and he saw the handkerchief in the de- 
 fendant's hand smoking. An artilleryman grabbed the prisoner first and 
 then he was borne to the floor. 
 
 PRESIDENT'S PLEA FOR ASSAILANT. 
 
 "Did you hear the President say anything after the shots were fired ?" 
 asked Judge Titus in cross-examination. 
 
 "Yes ; I thought I heard him say : 'Be easy with him, boys.' ] 
 
 James F. Vallely, a detective at the Pan-American Exposition, de- 
 scribed an interview which he had with the prisoner at the jail. 
 
 "I sat down beside him," he said, "and offered him a cigar. He ac- 
 cepted it, and in the conversation he told me where he was born and where 
 he lived in Buffalo. I asked him: 'Why did you shoot the President?' 
 And he replied : 'I only done my duty.' " 
 
 Vallely was then cross-examined by Judge Lewis, who said : 
 
 "Were there any other officers in the room ?" 
 
 "Yes," Vallely replied, and named some of them. 
 
 Superintendent of Police Bull of the Buffalo department was then 
 called. 
 
 "Were you present at headquarters when the prisoner was brought 
 there on the night of the murder?" he was asked. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Were any threats made against him ?" 
 
 "No." 
 
 "Tell us what Czolgosz said."
 
 554 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 
 
 "He said he knew President McKinley. He knew that he was shoot- 
 ing President McKinley when he fired. The reason he gave was that he 
 believed that he was doing his duty. He said that on the day President 
 McKinley spoke at the Exposition grounds, the day previous to the assassi- 
 nation, he stood near the stand on the esplanade. No favorable oppor- 
 tunity presented itself. He followed the President to Niagara Falls and 
 back to Buffalo again. He got in line while the reception was in progress, 
 and, when he reached the President, fired the fatal shots. 
 
 "Czolgosz told me in detail the plans he alone had worked out so that 
 there would be no slip in his arrangements. I asked him why he killed the 
 President, and he replied that he did so because it was his duty." 
 
 "Did he say he was an anarchist?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Did he say any more on that subject?" asked the District Attorney. 
 
 "Yes. He said that he had made a study of the beliefs of anarchists 
 and he was a firm believer in their principles. The prisoner also stated that 
 he had received much information on the subject in the city of Cleveland. 
 He said that he knew a man in Chicago named Isaak. The Free Society 
 was the name of an organ mentioned by the prisoner. 
 
 "Did he ever say anything about his motives in committing the mur- 
 der?" asked the District Attorney. 
 
 INTENDED TO KILL PRESIDENT MCKINLEY. 
 
 "Yes," was the reply. "He said that he went to the Exposition 
 grounds for the express purpose of murdering President McKinley. He 
 knew he was aiming at President McKinley when the fatal shots were 
 fired. Czolgosz said that all Kings, Emperors and Presidents should die." 
 
 Superintendent Bull was cross-examined by Lawyer Titus and said 
 the defendant had on his person some memoranda and $1.51 in money. 
 There was also a piece of paper, orange colored, with an address upon it, 
 a memorandum book, and a letter or identification card from the Order of 
 the Golden Eagle. 
 
 "Did you ask him if he was an anarchist ?" Judge Titus asked. 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "And he said he was." 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Was his language intelligible ?" 
 
 "Yes. He spoke good English." 
 
 "He spoke in monosyllables most of the time, didn't he ?" 
 
 "No, he was quite lengthy at times."
 
 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 555 
 
 "You were present at the jail when a man named Nowak saw the 
 defendant ?" 
 
 "Yes," replied Mr. Bull. "He immediately recognized Czolgosz as a 
 man whom he knew in a printing office in Cleveland. He said to him: 
 'You know me well. I have always been a friend to you. Why did you 
 commit this crime? Why bring disgrace on the Polish race and your 
 father and mother?' 
 
 "Mr. Nowak," the witness continued, "asked the defendant if he had 
 not been a member of the same society and the prisoner assented. Nowak 
 then said that he had left the society because it was too radical, adding 
 that he was a Republican. 'O, yes/ replied Czolgosz, 'you are a Republican 
 for what you can get out of it.' " 
 
 This concluded Superintendent Bull's testimony, and District Attor- 
 ney Penney announced that the case for the prosecution was closed. 
 
 Then Judge Lewis arose slowly, and, addressing the court, said : 
 
 "We are embarrassed by the sudden closing of the case of the prosecu- 
 tion. We had not expected them to close so abruptly. We have no wit- 
 nesses to call for the defense, but I ask the court that my colleague and 
 myself be allowed to address the jury." 
 
 PLEA MADE FOR THE PRISONER. 
 
 Permission was granted by the court, and Judge Lewis began his 
 address at 2 145 o'clock. He said : 
 
 "Gentlemen of the jury: A calamity has fallen upon this nation 
 through the act of this man, but the question is whether his act was the 
 act of an insane man. If an insane man, it is not murder and he should 
 be acquitted of that charge. He would then, of course, be transferred to 
 an asylum. 
 
 "Much discussion has occurred in our midst and has been called to 
 my attention, as to the propriety of any defense being interposed in this 
 case. Many letters have been received by me since I was assigned with 
 my associate to defend this man, questioning the propriety of a defense 
 being attempted. You gentlemen know, perhaps, how Judge Titus and 
 myself came into this case. The position was not sought by us, but we 
 appear here in performance of a duty which we thought devolved upon 
 us, notwithstanding it was an exceedingly disagreeable one. 
 
 "His Honor, the Judge who presides at this trial as a Justice of the 
 Supreme Court, is here because the law makes it his duty to sit and pre- 
 side at this trial. 
 
 "Our very distinguished and able District Attorney has prosecuted 
 this action because the law makes it his duty to do so. You, gentlemen,
 
 556 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 
 
 are sitting there because you were commanded to appear here, and, under 
 our system of jurisprudence, it was your duty to sit here, hear the testi- 
 mony in this case, and perform the duty of determining whether this man 
 is to be executed or to be set free. 
 
 "The defendant's counsel appear here because under our system of 
 jurisprudence no man can be placed on trial for the high crime of murder, 
 the penalty of which, under the law, is death, without he has the assistance 
 of counsel. The court has the power to designate counsel, and it is the 
 duty of the counsel thus designated to appear in the case unless they can 
 make some reasonable excuse and succeed in being relieved of the duty. 
 
 "Gentlemen, when they become members of the legal profession, be- 
 come members of the court. They are compelled, if assigned, to defend a 
 criminal or, rather, the one who is charged with a crime. They are com- 
 pelled to respond and accept the duty, unless they can present some reason- 
 able excuse, and if they refuse to perform that duty they are guilty of a 
 misdemeanor and are liable to punishment by the court. 
 
 DEFENDANT ENTITLED TO A TRIAL. 
 
 "So you see, gentlemen, if any simple-minded, thoughtless person 
 should entertain the notion for a minute that the counsel who appear in 
 this case are doing something which they ought no to do, that person is 
 laboring under a serious misapprehension as to the duties devolving upon 
 a lawyer. The defendant, no matter how serious a crime he has committed, 
 is entitled, under our laws, to the benefit of a trial. In the case of murder 
 he must have a trial. 
 
 "You sat here and listened to the .defendant's plea of guilty when he 
 was arraigned at the opening of this term, but the law of our State will 
 not permit him to plead guilty to such a crime as this. The law is so 
 careful of the rights of its citizens that it will not permit a man to plead 
 guilty to this crime of murder, so that, even after he had conceded his 
 guilt in this case, it was incumbent upon the court to insist that the trial 
 should proceed and that the people should establish beyond a reasonable 
 doubt that the defendant was guilty of the crime charged against him. 
 
 LYNCH LAW DENOUNCED. 
 
 "There are in our country individuals not, I hope, in large numbers, 
 but we know they are scattered all over the country who think in a case 
 like this, or even in charges of a less degree, it is enitrely proper that the 
 case should be disposed of by lynch or^mob law. We can hardly take up a 
 paper without we learn that in some part of this free and independent coun- 
 try some man has been murdered on the suspicion or belief that he was
 
 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 557 
 
 guilty of some crime. This state of things does not exist in XDur com- 
 munity, but it does exist in some parts of our State, as every intelligent 
 man knows. 
 
 "It is charged here that our client is an anarchist a man who does 
 not believe in any law or in any form of government. And there are, so 
 we are told, other individuals who entertain that opinion. We all feel 
 that such doctrines are dangerous, are criminal, are doctrines that will 
 subvert our government in time if they are allowed to prevail. 
 
 "Gentlemen of the jury, while I believe firmly in that, I do not believe 
 it creates a danger to this court equal to the belief, becoming so common, 
 that men who are charged with crime shall not be permitted to go through 
 the form of a trial in a court of justice, but that lynch law shall take the 
 place of the calm and dignified administration of the law by our courts of 
 justice. 
 
 PERIL AHEAD FOR THE COUNTRY. 
 
 "When that doctrine becomes sufficiently prevalent in this country, 
 if it ever does, our institutions will be set aside and overthrown, and if we 
 are not misinformed as to the state of mind of some people in some parts 
 of the country the time is fast approaching when men charged with crime 
 will not be permitted to come into court and submit to a calm and dig- 
 nified trial, but will be strung up to a tree on the bare suspicion that some 
 one may hold the belief that they have committed some crime. 
 
 "It is not long since I read in a paper that a colored man in the South 
 had his life taken because he had insulted a white man. What it was the 
 paper did not say, but he was strung up. I suggest, gentlemen, that those 
 of the class in the community who are crying out in our cities and are 
 sending letters to lawyers suggesting that the man who is charged with 
 the crime that this defendant is should not be permitted to have a trial 
 before a court of justice are a more dangerous class to the community than 
 the anarchists about whom we read so much. 
 
 "Now, it is the duty of every American citizen or every good man to 
 stand firmly by the law and put his voice against any idea that a man should 
 be punished for any crime until he is proven guilty in court beyond any 
 reasonable doubt. 
 
 DEFENDS ACTION OF ATTORNEYS. 
 
 "My associate and myself are here to uphold the law. Some weak- 
 minded people entertain the notion that the lawyer who appears in defense 
 of a defendant is in court to obstruct the due process of the law, to balk 
 justice, and to delay by technicalities. But every man who knows the 
 members of the bar understands that this is not so. My associate and
 
 558 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 
 
 myself are here for the same purpose that the learned District Attorney is 
 here for to see that this trial progresses in a legal, orderly, and proper 
 manner. We must in every way possible put down and suppress this 
 feeling that cases may be disposed of without the intervention of courts of 
 justice. 
 
 "I remember, gentlemen, when I was a young man living in Auburn, 
 studying my profession, the news came that a colored man had gone up on 
 the shores of Owasco Lake and there had murdered practically an entire 
 family named Van Ness. The news created intense excitement. The 
 people gathered on the streets to hear the news. In the course of the after- 
 noon it was learned that the man, Freeman, had been arrested and was 
 being brought to the city to be incarcerated. The people upon the streets 
 became more and more excited. They began to talk about mobbing the 
 colored man when he arrived. 
 
 "William H. Seward, who lived then in that city, appeared upon the 
 street and counseled moderation; counseled the people to wait and see 
 whether the man was really guilty of the crime or not and permit him to 
 have a legal trial. But the people protested. He was guilty, they said, and 
 must be disposed of. Mr. Seward insisted and they incarcerated Freeman in 
 jail. 
 
 "It soon became known that Mr. Seward had volunteered to defend 
 the negro when he was put on trial, and indignation arose against him, but 
 that far-seeing man, that statesman, saw that there was an opportunity of 
 giving an object lesson to the world as to the proper disposition of that 
 case, and for two long months that trial went on with Seward defending the 
 negro. It occupied some three weeks in obtaining a jury, and I sat by 
 during almost the entire proceedings of that trial and listened to the de- 
 fense that Mr. Seward interposed. Not that he cared anything for the 
 negro, but he wanted to maintain the law giving every man a trial, and to 
 put down mob violence. 
 
 OBJECT LESSON TO THE WORLD. 
 
 "This trial here is a great object lesson to the world. Here is a case 
 where a man has stricken down the beloved President of this country, in 
 broad daylight, in the presence of thousands of spectators. If there was 
 ever a case that would excite the anger, the wrath of those who saw it, this 
 was one, and yet, under the advice of the President, 'Let no man hurt him,' 
 he was taken, confined in our prison, indicted, put upon trial here, and 
 the case is soon to be submitted to you, as to whether he is guilty of the 
 crime charged against him. That, gentlemen, speaks volumes in favor of 
 the orderly conduct of the people of the city of Buffalo.
 
 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 559 
 
 "Here was a man occupying an exalted position, a man of irreproach- 
 able character ; he was a man who had come here to assist us in promoting 
 the prosperity of our great Exposition. And he was shot down while 
 holding a reception. 
 
 "His death has touched every heart in this community and in the 
 whole world and yet we sit here and quietly consider whether this man 
 was responsible for the act he committed. That question is one you are 
 called to decide. 
 
 "The law presumes the defendant innocent until he is proven guilty, 
 and we start with the assumption that the defendant was not mentally re- 
 sponsible for the crime he committed. We have not been able to present 
 any evidence upon our part. 
 
 "The defendant has even refused on almost every occasion to talk 
 with his counsel. He has not aided us, so we have come here unaided to 
 consider this important question. But I know there is in every human 
 being a strong desire to live. Death is a specter that we all dislike to meet, 
 and here, this defendant, without having any animosity against our Presi- 
 dent, without any personal motive, so far as we can see, committed this 
 act, which, if he was sane, must cause his death. How can a man with a 
 sane mind perform such an act ? 
 
 "The rabble in the streets will say no matter whether he is insane or 
 not he deserves to be killed. The law, however, says that you must con- 
 sider the circumstances and see if he was in his right mind or not when 
 he committed the deed. If you find he was not responsible you would aid 
 in lifting a great cloud from the minds of the people of this country. 
 
 "If the beloved President had met with a railroad accident and been 
 killed our grief could not compare with what it is now. If you find that 
 he met his fate through the act of an insane man, it is the same as though 
 he met it by accident. 
 
 "I had the profoundest respect for President McKinley. I watched 
 him in Congress and during his long public career, and he was one of the 
 noblest men God ever made. His policy we care nothing about, but it 
 always met with my profoundest respect. His death was the saddest blow 
 to me that has occurred in many years." 
 
 Judge Lewis was crying when he finished and the eyes of many of 
 those in the courtroom were filled with tears. 
 
 Judge Titus then arose and said that Judge Lewis had so completely 
 covered the ground that it seemed entirely unnecessary for him to reiterate 
 it and he would therefore rest.
 
 560 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 
 DISTRICT ATTORNEY SUMS UP THE CASE. 
 
 District Attorney Penney began summing up at 3:10 o'clock. He 
 spoke in a clear, well-modulated voice, and every word could be heard in 
 any part of the room. He said : 
 
 "It is hardly possible for any man to stand up and talk about this case 
 without the deepest emotion. It was the most awful tragedy that ever 
 came upon the world. 
 
 "We have shown you how this defendant stood in the Temple of 
 Music that afternoon and shot down our beloved President. We have 
 shown you how he deliberated on and planned this awful crime. We 
 have shown you how he attended anarchistic and socialistic meetings at 
 which were sown in his heart the seeds of his terrible act. 
 
 "The counsel for the defense says if the defendant was sane he was 
 responsible and that if he was insane he must be presumed to be innocent. 
 He tells you that is a presumption of law. 
 
 "It is also a presumption of law that every man is sane until proven 
 insane. Evidence tending to show that the prisoner was insane has not 
 been forthcoming ; it has been proven that he was the agent of the crime, 
 and there should be no question in your minds as to the responsibility of 
 the defendant. 
 
 MUST SHOW POWER OF THE LAW. 
 
 "This is no time for oratorical display. Counsel for the prisoner and 
 myself have endeavored to eliminate all sensationalism from this case. It 
 is not my intention to indulge in extending remarks. You understand the 
 responsibility resting upon you. The counsel has said there should be no 
 lynch law in this State. He has told you that the people of Buffalo are to 
 be commended for the spirit displayed by them since the murder of the 
 President, but the law must be vindicated. This terrible thing has hap- 
 pened because there are people in this country who, unless they feel the 
 irresistible force of prompt and proper action in this case, will cause some- 
 thing awful to happen to our beloved country. 
 
 "Think, gentlemen, of that grand man who stood but a few days ago 
 in the Temple of Music and how he came from the lowly walks of life, 
 how he was first a school teacher, then a lawyer, then a judge, a Governor, 
 a Congressman, and then a President of the United States, and, above all, a 
 loving husband, and that on to the last day, when he said : 'It is God's way, 
 good-by all, good-by,' a man so great that he could raise his hand and save 
 his own assassin, a man who could shake the hand of even the worst man 
 you could imagine. 
 
 "It is a great lesson that so great a man can stoop so low, that he was
 
 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 561 
 
 so great that he could forgive his own assassin. He was the noblest man, 
 I believe, God ever created. A man who stood near him in the Temple of 
 Music said to me : 'I have traveled in all parts of the world and have seen 
 people assembled to greet their rulers, but when I saw the people stand in 
 the railway stations and along the country through which the funeral 
 train passed that they might get a look at the casket of this great man, I 
 was convinced as never before that there is such a thing as a national heart.' 
 
 "That national heart was broken, and it will take God's way and time 
 to heal it. 
 
 "It was broken by a class of people who are coming to our country in 
 increasing numbers, and while harbored by our laws, are propagating their 
 malicious views ; a class of people that must be taught that we have no 
 place for them on our shores, a class of people that must be taught that 
 they cannot take the life of any one, irrespective of consequences. 
 
 "Think again, gentlemen ; here is a man who does not want a lawyer, 
 who does not believe in God nor in law, a man who does not believe in 
 the married relation yet our laws are such that he is defended by two of 
 the ablest jurors in our city, as if he was the most respected defendant, and 
 even though he comes into court and says he was guilty ; yet, gentlemen, 
 you are required under the constitution to listen to the formal presenta- 
 tion of the evidence, notwithstanding that this man does not want it. 
 
 "Gentlemen, I have said all I have to say ; I have said more, perhaps, 
 than I ought to say. You have sworn to give him a fair trial on the evi- 
 dence. Now what is the evidence ? I say as it has been presented to you it 
 fully substantiates the crime charged. 
 
 "The duty of counsel on both sides is ended. The court will charge 
 you briefly, then it will be your duty to take up the case. No doubt the 
 same thought, the same object is in all our minds that although our be- 
 loved country has lost her greatest man, it still should maintain the respect 
 of the whole world, and it should be made known to the whole world that 
 no man can come here and commit such a dastardly act and not receive the 
 full penalty of the law." 
 
 JUSTICE WHITE INSTRUCTS THE JURY. 
 
 Justice White began his charge to the jury at 3 -.29. He arose from 
 his seat and stepped to the side of the bench nearest to the jury box. He 
 said: 
 
 "Gentlemen of the jury : In this case the defendant has acknowledged 
 his guilt. Such an acknowledgment in such circumstances cannot go to 
 the jury or the court. The law' requires that the defendant charged with 
 such a crime must be tried. The law says that all the facts must be ob-
 
 562 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 
 
 served and reviewed by you. The law guarantees that the defendant shall 
 have a fair trial by twelve men, impartial and fair, capable of taking the 
 testimony of the trial and give it thorough consideration. 
 
 "If, when all the circumstances of the case are considered by you, there 
 still exists in your minds a reasonable doubt that the defendant is not 
 guilty, you cannot find this man guilty. The people have submitted evi- 
 dence tending to show that this defendant committed this crime ; they have 
 given evidence tending to show that it was premeditated. If you are satis- 
 fied that there was design and premeditation, and if, in accordance with 
 that premeditation and design, these shots were fired, then the defendant 
 is guilty of the crime of murder in the first degree. 
 
 "You must consider all this evidence that the people have submitted to 
 you. You must consider it fairly and without prejudice. You are the sole 
 judges of the facts in this case." 
 
 Continuing, Justice White said : "The jurors must find him guilty 
 beyond a reasonable doubt. You may ask what is a reasonable doubt. 
 While a great deal has been written and said on the definition of 'reasonable 
 doubt/ in this case it means that the jurors are bound to sift, compare, and 
 examine all the evidence, and if, in their minds, there is any doubt as to 
 the defendant's guilt they are bound to acquit the defendant. If there is no 
 doubt in your minds, then you are bound to bring in a verdict of conviction. 
 
 "I am glad that up to the present stage of this lamentable affair, so far 
 as the jury and the people of this city are concerned, there has been shown 
 that respect for the law that is bound to teach a valuable object lesson. 
 The defendant has been given every advantage of experienced counsel. I 
 deplore any incitement to violence, and the man who is ready to go out 
 and commit a crime because some other man had committed one is as 
 guilty as the latter and his act is just as reprehensible. 
 
 "It is proper that I should define the crime of murder in the first and 
 second degrees, and manslaughter in the first and second degrees. 
 
 "If the defendant on September 6 did wrongfully assault, shoot, or 
 wound William McKinley by means alleged in the indictment, and if the 
 act was committed with premeditated design, and if the act was the sole 
 and approximate cause of death, and if the defendant knew he was doing 
 wrong at the time the defendant was guilty of murder in the first degree. 
 
 "If the act was not premeditated he was guilty of murder in the second 
 degree. If the shot was fired accidentally and without premeditation he is 
 guilty of manslaughter in the first degree. It is not necessary for me to 
 discuss the question of manslaughter in the second degree in this case." 
 
 Justice White then commended the jurors for their patience during the 
 trial and ordered them to retire and bring in a verdict.
 
 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 563 
 
 Just before they did so, however, District Attorney Penney requested 
 the judge to charge the jury that the law presumes every individual sane 
 unless proven otherwise, and the court said to them : "The law presumes 
 the defendant in this case sane." 
 
 Lawyer Titus also asked the court to charge the jury "that if they 
 were satisfied from the evidence that at the time of the committal of the 
 assault the defendant was laboring under such a defect of reason as not to 
 know the quality of the act or that it was wrong, he was not responsible and 
 the jury must acquit." 
 
 "I so charge," said the judge. 
 
 GUARDS SURROUND THE PRISONER. 
 
 After the jury had retired to consider the evidence the scene in the 
 court-room became dramatic in the extreme. Decorum was somewhat 
 forgotten, and the spectators stood up and many walked about the room 
 and engaged in conversation. The guards about the assassin, who still 
 sat in his seat before the bench, were doubled, Chief of Detectives Cusack 
 and two of his men taking positions just back of Czolgosz's chair. Others 
 took seats to the left and right, and many "plain clothes" men were seen 
 mingling among the crowd surging about the room, closely watching ever) 
 one whose face was not familiar to them. 
 
 There was no disposition to crowd about the prisoner, although the 
 object of every one seemed to be to get into position to have a full view of 
 his face. 
 
 Czolgosz had been seated in his chair all afternoon, his hands clasped 
 on the arms of the chair and his head bent forward and a little to the left. 
 The room was not warm, but he frequently took his handkerchief from his 
 pocket and mopped the perspiration from his forehead and cheeks. At no 
 time during the absence of the jury did he raise his eyes or lift his head or 
 seem to know that he was the object of interest of several hundred men 
 and women. 
 
 Every time the door was opened all eyes were turned in that direction, 
 the evident thought in every mind being that the jury would take only a 
 few minutes to agree on a verdict. 
 
 JURORS BRING IN THEIR VERDICT. 
 
 It was 4 135 when the crier rapped for order and the jury filed into the 
 room. The clerk read their names, each juror responding "present" as his 
 name was called. 
 
 No time was wasted. The jurors did not sit down. Addressing them, 
 Justice White said : 
 
 "Gentlemen, have you agreed upon a verdict ?"
 
 564 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 
 
 "We have," responded Foreman Wendt. 
 
 "What is your verdict ?" 
 
 "That the defendant is guilty of murder in the first degree." 
 
 There was a moment of silence and then a murmur arose from the 
 crowd. It ended there. There was no handclapping, no cheer. Justice 
 White's voice could be clearly heard in every part of the room when he 
 thanked the jurors for their work and allowed them to go. 
 
 Court was adjourned at once. 
 
 Czolgosz was immediately handcuffed to his guards and hurried from 
 the court-room down-stairs to the basement and through the tunnel under 
 Delaware Avenue to the jail. He appeared to be in no way affected by the 
 result of the trial. 
 
 MENTAL COLLAPSE OF THE ASSASSIN. 
 
 The last act of the legal proceedings in the trial of the assassin was 
 more sensational than the other stages, because of the mental collapse of 
 the assassin in the hour his doom was pronounced. 
 
 The assassin was led into the courtroom at 1 :55 o'clock September 
 26th, manacled to Detectives Geary and Solomon. His appearance was 
 not calculated to encourage anarchists to emulate his. dastardly crime. He 
 was sallow, unkempt, and shaken mentally. Great beads of cold perspira- 
 tion gathered in his face, and the detectives flinched when their hands 
 came in contact with his clammy flesh. 
 
 He looked neither to the right nor the left as he slouched into the 
 room and dropped heavily into his seat. He assumed the pose which had 
 characterized his every appearance in court sitting with his head slightly 
 bowed and his hands nervously twitching on his knees. He was profess- 
 ing a bravado, but despite his efforts to maintain composure his agitation 
 was noticeable to every one in the room. 
 
 The vacant stare was gone from his eyes and was succeeded by a 
 nameless terror, which clotted his -brain until it all but refused to act. He 
 was horribly afraid. 
 
 As soon as Justice White assumed the bench Crier Hess said : "Pur- 
 suant to a recess, this trial term of the Supreme Court is now open for the 
 transaction of business." 
 
 District Attorney Penney said : 
 
 "If your Honor please, I move sentence in the case of The People vs. 
 Leon Czolgosz. Stand up, Czolgosz." 
 
 Clerk Fisher swore the prisoner, and his record was taken by the 
 District Attorney, as follows : 
 
 Age, 28 years ; nativity, Detroit ; residence, Broadway, Nowak's, Buf-
 
 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 5^5 
 
 f alo ; occupation, laborer ; married or single, single ; degree of education, 
 common school and parochial ; religious instruction, Catholic ; parents, 
 father living, mother dead ; temperate or intemperate, temperate ; former 
 conviction of crime, none. 
 
 The clerk of the court then asked : "Have you any legal cause to show 
 why the sentence of the court should not now be pronounced against you ?" 
 
 "I cannot hear that," replied the prisoner. 
 
 Clerk Fisher repeated his question, and Czolgosz replied : 
 
 "I'a rather have this gentleman here speak," looking towards District 
 Attorney Penney. "I can hear him better." 
 
 At this point Justice White told those in the courtroom that they must 
 be quiet or they would be excluded from the room. 
 
 .GIVE THE PRISONER CHANCE TO PLEAD. 
 
 Mr. Penney then said to the prisoner: "Czolgosz, the court wants 
 to know if you have any reason to give why sentence should not be pro- 
 nounced against you. Have you anything to say to the Judge ? Say yes 
 or no." 
 
 The prisoner did not reply, and Justice White, addressing the pris- 
 oner, said: 
 
 "In that behalf, what you have a right to say relates explicitly to 
 the subject in hand here at this time, and which the law provides, why 
 sentence should not be now pronounced against you, and is defined by 
 the statute. 
 
 "The first is that you may claim that you are insane. 
 
 "The next is that you have good cause to offer either in arrest of the 
 judgment about to be pronounced against you or for a new trial. Those 
 are the grounds specified by the statute in which you have a right to speak 
 at this time, and you are at perfect liberty to do so if you wish." 
 
 The prisoner replied : 
 
 "I have nothing to say about that." 
 
 The court said: "Are you ready?" 
 
 Mr. Penney replied: "Yes." 
 
 "Have you anything to say?" asked Justice White. 
 
 "Yes," replied the prisoner. 
 
 "I think he should be permitted to make a statement in exculpation 
 of his act, if the court please," said Judge Titus. 
 
 The court replied : "That will depend upon what his statement is." 
 
 Justice White then said: "Have you (speaking to Judge Titus) 
 anything to say in behalf of the prisoner at this time?" 
 
 "I have nothing to say within the definition of what your Honor
 
 566 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. , 
 
 has said," replied the attorney, "but it seems to me, in order that the 
 innocent should not suffer by this defendant's crime, the court should per- 
 mit him to exculpate at least his father, brother, and sisters." 
 
 From the court: "Certainly, if that is the object of any statement 
 he wishes to make, proceed." 
 
 To this the prisoner said : "There was no one else but me. No one 
 else told me to do it, and no one paid me to do it." 
 
 Judge Titus repeated it as follows : 
 
 "Owing to the prisoner's feeble voice, he says no one had anything 
 to do with the commission of his crime but himself; that his father and 
 mother and no one else had anything to do with and knew nothing about 
 it." 
 
 The prisoner continued : "I was not told anything about that crime, 
 and I never thought anything about murder until a couple of days before 
 I committed the crime." 
 
 Judge Titus again repeated, as follows: 
 
 "He never told any one about the crime, and never intended to com- 
 mit it until a couple of days before its commission." 
 
 SENTENCE SPOKEN BY JUSTICE WHITE. 
 
 Then Justice White passed sentence as follows: 
 
 "In taking the life of our beloved President you committed a crime 
 which shocked and outraged the moral sense of the civilized world. You 
 have confessed that guilt, and after learning all that at this time can be 
 learned from the facts and circumstances of the case twelve good jurors 
 have pronounced you guilty and have found you guilty of murder in the 
 first degree. 
 
 "You have said, according to the testimony of creditable witnesses 
 and yourself, that no other person aided or abetted you in the commission 
 of this terrible act. God grant it may be so. The penalty for the crime 
 for which you stand convicted is fixed by this statute and it now becomes 
 my duty to pronounce this judgment against you. 
 
 "The sentence of the court is that in the week beginning Oct. 28, 
 1901, at the place, in the manner and means prescribed by law, you suffer 
 the punishment of death. 
 
 "Remove the prisoner." 
 
 The crowd slowly filed out of the room and court adjourned at 2 -.26. 
 
 The death warrant, signed by Justice White, was addressed to the 
 agent and warden of Auburn State Prison, and directed him to execute 
 the sentence of the court within the walls of the prison on some day during 
 the week beginning Oct. 28, 1901, by causing "to pass through the body of
 
 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 567 
 
 the said Leon F. Czolgosz a current of electricity of sufficient intensity 
 to cause death, and that the application of the said current of electricity be 
 continued until he, the said Leon F. Czolgosz, be dead." 
 
 CZOLGOSZ TERROR-STRICKEN AT THE PRISON. 
 
 Czolgosz and his guards arrived at Auburn Prison at 3:15 a. m. 
 Friday, September 27th. The prison is only about fifty yards from the de- 
 pot. Awaiting the arrival of the train was a crowd of about 200 persons. 
 Either for fear of the crowd, which was not very demonstrative, or from 
 sight of the prison, Czolgosz' legs gave out and two deputy sheriffs were 
 compelled to practically carry the man into the prison. 
 
 Inside the gate his condition became worse and he was dragged up 
 the stairs and into the main hall. He was placed in a sitting posture on 
 the bench while the handcuffs were being removed, but he fell over and 
 moaned and groaned, evincing the most abject terror. 
 
 As soon as the handcuffs were unlocked the man was dragged into 
 the principal keeper's office. As in the case of all prisoners, the officers 
 immediately proceeded to strip him and put on a new suit of clothes. 
 
 During this operation Czolgosz cried and yelled, making the prison 
 corridors echo with evidence of his terror. The prison physician, Dr. 
 John Gerin, examined the man and ordered his removal to the cell in the 
 condemned row, which he will occupy until he is taken to the electric chair. 
 The doctor declared that the man was suffering from fright and terror, 
 but said that he was shamming to some extent. 
 
 The collapse of the murderer was a surprise to every one. En route 
 from Buffalo he showed no indication of breaking down. He ate heart- 
 ily of sandwiches and smoked cigars when not eating. He talked some 
 and expressed regret for his crime. He said : "I am especially sorry for 
 Mrs. McKinley." 
 
 THE ASSASSIN SEES His FAMILY. 
 
 Paul Czolgosz, father; Waldeck Czolgosz, brother, and Victoria 
 Czolgosz, sister of the President's assassin, arrived at Buffalo from Cleve- 
 land the afternoon the trial closed. In the Union Station the father and 
 sister became separated from the brother. The father and sister did not 
 appear at Distiict Attorney Penney's office in the City Hall until shortly 
 after 4:30 o'clock. 
 
 Superintendent Bull and Assistant Superintendent Ciisack took 
 charge of them and sent them to police headquarters with Detectives Solo- 
 mon and Geary. As they were leaving the City Hall they met Waldeck 
 Czolgosz and Inspector Martin. The brother had gone to police head-
 
 568 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 
 
 quarters looking for his relatives, and the Inspector sent the three mem- 
 bers of the Czolgosz family back to police headquarters. 
 
 After the verdict of guilty had been rendered and the assassin had 
 been returned to his cell, his relatives were permitted to have a final inter- 
 view with him. Although tKe visitors plainly showed that they were all 
 but overcome, the murderer did not, exhibit the least sign of contrition 
 or sorrow. He was as cool and unconcerned as though he were at home 
 instead of locked in a felon's cell, and when the interview was over was 
 as tearless as ever. He did not seem, then, to realize his situation, but 
 conducted himself as though he were a martyr. 
 
 Neither his father nor the others asked him about his crime nor 
 solicited him to make a confession, and the only thing he said in refer- 
 ence to the assassination was that he was alone in it and had no accom- 
 plices whatever. A guard stood near Czolgosz all the time, and overheard 
 everything that was said. 
 
 When his family took final leave of the assassin the latter parted from 
 them in the most unconcerned manner, and never afterwards exhibited the 
 slightest feeling of regret that he would never see them again. Of his 
 brothers and sisters at home he did not speak at all. He seemed utterly 
 careless. 
 
 Although Czolgosz was entirely overcome when taken into the prison, 
 from which he was never again to emerge alive, he recovered his com- 
 posure after being locked in his cell in murderer's row, and the next 
 morning ate a hearty breakfast. From that time until his execution he 
 rarely missed a meal, but was never talkative. He was never left alone, 
 guards being stationed in front of his cell night and day, this watchful- 
 ness being deemed necessary to prevent his commititng suicide. He did 
 not make any attempts at self-destruction, however, being content, appa- 
 rently, to live as long as the law would allow. He was brave enough 
 when securely guarded, but showed signs of the most abject fear when- 
 , ever the slightest danger was apparent. He was a coward in the highest 
 degree, and the police officials who had anything to do with him were 
 in a state of perpetual wonder that he ever mustered up the necessary 
 courage to shoot the President. 
 
 
 PRESIDENT MCKINLEY'S WILL PROBATED. 
 
 PRESIDENT MCKINLEY'S WILL. 
 
 On September 27th the will of President McKinley was filed for 
 probate in the Probate Court at Canton, O., by Judge William R. Day, 
 of Canton, formerly Secretary of State in President McKinley's Cabinet,
 
 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 569 
 
 and George B. Cortelyou, Major McKinley's secretary. It disposed of 
 about $250,000 worth of property. 
 
 Following is the text of President McKinley's will : 
 
 "Executive Mansion, Washington, D. C. I publish the following as 
 my latest will and testament, hereby revoking all former wills. 
 
 "To my beloved wife, Ida S. McKinley, I bequeath all of my real 
 estate, wherever situated, and the income of any personal property of 
 which I may be possessed at death, during her natural life. I make the 
 following charge upon all of my property, both real and personal : To pay 
 my mother during her life $1,000 a year, and at her death said sum to be 
 paid to my sister, Helen McKinley. 
 
 "If the income from property be insufficient to keep my wife in great 
 comfort and pay the annuity above provided, then I direct that such of 
 my property be sold as to make a sum adequate for both purposes. What- 
 ever property remains at the death of my wife I give to my brother and 
 sisters, share and share alike. 
 
 "My chief concern is that my wife from my estate shall have all she 
 requires for her comfort and pleasure, and that my mother shall be pro- 
 vided with whatever money she requires to make her old age comfortable 
 and happy. 
 
 "Witness my hand and seal this 22d day of October, 1897, to mv 
 last will and testament, made at the City of Washington, District of 
 Columbia. 
 
 Seal. WILLIAM MCKINLEY. 
 
 "The foregoing will was witnessed by us this 22d day of October, 
 1897, at the request of the testator, and his name signed hereto in our 
 presence and our signatures hereto in his presence. 
 
 "G. B. CORTELYOU, 
 "CHARLES LOEFFLER." 
 
 The following was also submitted when the will was filed: 
 "I, Ida S. McKinley, widow of William McKinley, deceased, hereby 
 decline the administration of his estate and recommend the appointment 
 of William R. Day and George B. Cortelyou as administrators, with the 
 will annexed. ' 
 
 The hearing was had on Monday, September 3Oth, and Judge Day 
 and Mr. Cortelyou were appointed as executors. Among the property 
 left by the President was $67,000 in life insurance. The remainder of 
 the estate consisted of real estate in and near Canton, and cash deposited 
 in banks in Washington, D. C. President McKinley's mother died before
 
 570 CZOLGOSZ' TRIAL, CONVICTION AND PUNISHMENT. 
 
 her son, so the entire estate went to the widow, with the exception of the 
 $1,000 a year paid to President McKinley's sister. 
 
 Miss Helen McKinley and Mrs. Sarah Duncan, the President's sisters, 
 both of whom resided in Cleveland, waived notice of probating necessary 
 for the nearest relatives of the deceased in the State of Ohio. 
 
 . The heirs of President McKinley, exclusive of his widow, were 
 Abner McKinley of New York city, his brother ; Mrs. Sarah Duncan and 
 Miss Helen McKinley of Cleveland, sisters ; Lieutenant James McKinley, 
 U. S. A., of San Francisco; Miss Grace McKinley of Cleveland, and Mrs. 
 George Morse of San Francisco. James McKinley and Miss Grace Mc- 
 Kinley were the children of James McKinley, deceased, and Mrs. Morse 
 was a daughter of David McKinley, also deceased, brothers of the Presi- 
 dent. 
 
 Immediately after the President's funeral arrangements were per- 
 fected for raising a magnificent monument to the memory of the great 
 martyr over his grave in the cemetery at Canton, and for memorial arches 
 at Washington, New York and other cities.